Prologue

Far across the galaxy, in one of the spiraly arms of the Milky Way, there was the metallic world of Gobotron. It was one of many alien planets far across the universe that possessed life. It was far beyond Equestria, far beyond Earth, and Cybertron all together. But there were some major differences with that planet and with the other planets. Gobotron was an incomplete planet. It was almost finished with the construction, but halfway in between, a war broke out making the construction impossible.

Gobotron once had peace, with all of the citizens working as one to finish their home, led by the benevolent Gobot Guardians, but after disagreements on the high council, the Guardians were now engaged in a life and death struggle, with the sinister Renegade Gobots, led by the ruthless, Cy-Kill.

However, on some spots on the planet Gobotron, there were beings that were growing tired of the endless war that waged on for years and years. And some of them couldn't handle the endless battle.

Over in one building complex belonging to the Guardians, one lone Guardian soldier sat in a planning room with some of the other gathered Guardians. She had mostly red skin, with a green visor over her eyes, tires on her shoulders, and a blue chest. Her name was Smallfoot. She was one of the youngest of the Guardians, but she was strong, very friendly, and considered to be one of the sweetest Guardians on Gobotron.

In a planning room, Smallfoot looked to see some of the Guardians continuing to plan their attack against Cy-Kill. But she couldn't help but feel completely helpless and useless. War after war, neither side won the battle. It was becoming all but too much for her to handle. She excused herself from the planning room and began walking down a set of hallways, watching some more Guardians walk on by.

It took a while, but she finally made it to where she wanted to be. She leaned over a railing ledge that was outside, and watched the busy streets and civilians below. She could only imagine how they were feeling towards the whole battle. Her lips trembled and her eyes were watering. She wanted this fight to be over, but it hadn't. No one was winning, but they were all losing. How many more lives and energy had to be lost because of their differences? How many more of their own brothers, sisters and their best friends they grew bonds with to be lost with to finally win this never ending war?

Smallfoot buried her face in her hands as she sobbed her eyes out. She didn't even notice the door had opened up and there was someone else walking onto the balcony. It wasn't until she felt a hand pat her back that she stopped and looked up to see who it was. There she was looking at a gray head with red visor eyes, and a blue body. And on his back appeared to be a pair of helicopter blades.

"O-oh... Fl-Flip Top. W-what are you doing out here?" Smallfoot said, trying to regain her composure.

"I saw how distressed you look. I wanted to make sure you were okay. I can see that you're not." Flip Top replied.

Smallfoot nodded.

"You're not handling the war very well. I can tell." Flip Top said in a calm voice.

"Y-yes.." Smallfoot whimpered. "I just... I can't take this fighting anymore. We've been fighting for generations, and we haven't even won once. We've just been losing more and more soldiers."

Flip Top nodded. He understood very well of how she felt of the situation.

"You know... I think if you want, I can get you away from here." Flip Top asked.

Smallfoot's entire body jerked up from the railing. That got her attention.

"What do you mean?" Smallfoot asked.

"Me and a group of Guardians have been planning to leave this dying world, in an attempt to find a new world for us to live on. A world without fighting, no war, no explosions, complete peace. I immediately thought of you when we discussed this plan," Flip Top said.

Smallfoot paused, thinking about Flip Top's offer. It seemed like a fair deal. If he was gonna get out of the dying world, she wanted to come along. She looked back under her green visor, and Flip Top could tell from under her visor she was on board.

"When do we move?" Smallfoot asked.

"We're loading up a shuttle for us to leave. We can move a lot faster if you can give us a hand," Flip Top asked.

Smallfoot gave a sincere smile. "I'll help."

"Alright then. Lets convert and get going."

Flip Top's body began a transformation. His arms folded up, his legs transformed into an end of a helicopter, and blades began spinning on his back. Smallfoot transformed too, arms folding in, her head tucking in her chest, and her legs flipping back. Both of them transformed into their vehicle modes and they raced through the hallways to get down into the docking bay where the rest of their Guardian friends were.

Once they made it down to the hangar floor, the two of them converted back into their robot forms and began walking on a platform to where the shuttle was parked. There Smallfoot could see some of her allies loading up into one of their shuttles. Well some was a bit of an understatement, there were a lot of Guardians waiting at the shuttle. Most of them were the top Guardian technicians, soldiers, and even close friends.

"Flip-Top, Smallfoot, you made it." one of them said with some joy, stepping from the crowd.

"Pathfinder? What are you doing here?" Smallfoot asked, "Doesn't Leader-1 need you?"

She sighed, "I'm afraid I can't keep up the fight any more. We've been fighting for so long, I've completely lost the meaning of peace. I asked them if I could come aboard, and they've agreed to let me come with them. In exchange for keeping this mission a secret. What took you two so long?"

"I had to talk to her with her fist, as well as not let Zeemon see me. He sees everything. Anyways, are we ready to go?" Flip Top asked.

"No, we finished loading up the ship while you were playing Sweet Romeo with Smallfoot." another Guardian replied.

Flip Top stopped and saw Smallfoot blush a bit, and he turned his head back to see Pathfinder snickering.

"Are we gonna stand here and crack jokes or are we gonna get out of here?" a Guardian grumbled.

"Of course. Lets go!"

The Guardians entered aboard the shuttle and sat in chairs, with control modules in front of them. They wasted no time, getting them started up. The power began to start up, the lights turned on, and the ship began to move from its parked space.

Pathfinder looked out the window of the front as her pulled the ship out. "Goodbye, Leader-1..." Pathfinder somberly said.

Smallfoot felt a tear come down her own face. "Goodbye, Gobotron. Forever..."

The ship pulled itself up, and it soared out of the hangar, flying out into space, where the boarded Guardians looked out to see their dead planet, one last time. Smallfoot placed her hand on the window, and felt tears coming down, as she watched their dead planet get smaller and smaller as they left.

But she felt a hand pat her on the shoulder. She looked and gave a weak smile to see Flip Top next to her.

"We're all here for you. You know that right?"

"I know." Smallfoot said. "I just hope Gobotron serves a new purpose, perhaps bringing back more life, or even becomes inhabitable for us again."

She looked back to her home, one last time as they blasted off into space, as the hyperdrive made a big push, blasting them off into space. But what none of them even realized was that back on the planet, they were being watched by some unfriendly eyes.

"Hm... the Guardians have taken off. I say we pursue them," the evil Renegade Crasher snickered.

"But what about CyKill? Isn't he gonna be mad we're going off without his permission?" another Renegade asked.

"If its involving the Guardians, I'm sure he'll understand. Lets put together an assault force. We're taking down that shuttle."

The Renegades were quickly loading up into a Thruster ship, one of many Renegade cruisers. And they were very eager to get on board and pursue them.

"All Renegades accounted for."

"Perfect... lets go get them!" Crasher laughed.

The engines on the Thruster activated, sending a burst of flame through the turbos. All of the hatches and doors closed up, the engines began to run, and soon enough, it zoomed out of the hangar it was in and pursued after the Guardian Cruiser that was heading out of the hangar, leaving Gobotron.

The Thruster zoomed on by past some moons and more space debris along the way. But as the two ships went further and further out into space, none of them even noticed something large the size of a planet was heading its way for Gobotron...

Back on Gobotron, the Guardians continued to make more plans. The head of them all, was Leader-1. His entire body was colored gray, he had a yellow visor for his eyes like a pilot, and he could transform into a jet. And right now, he was giving out the final orders for their new plans to defeat the Renegades.

"The time has come to put an end to Cy-Kill and the Renegades once and for all," Leader-1 ordered.

A Guardian slammed his fist on the table.

"Leader-1's right! We've sat on our circuits, long enough!"

Another Guardian raised a hand in agreement. "The Guardian Council is in full agreement Turbo. What do you propose Leader-1?"

"An assault, on the Renegade fortress tonight!" Leader-1 boomed, raising a fist.

One of the Guardians eyes widened, "Tonight? Aren't we being a little hasty?"

Leader-1 shook his head, "Not at all Scooter. Prepare the Guardian command center at once."

Before anyone could even make a move, the entire room began making a rumbling noise. Everything was shaking around them, and there were tons of explosion sounds going off.

"What's happening!?"

Soon enough, the doors were bashed down, revealing several stomping Renegades charging in, looking incredibly mad and filled with fury and rage. And in the front of them, with blue legs, a red torso, wheels on his shoulders, and with a nasty snarl, was their boss; Cy-Kill.

His hands were clenched tightly and he was standing in a ready stance for battle.

"Leader-1..."

"Cy-Kill!" Leader-1 retorted, getting into a fighting position.

"What have you done with Crasher!?" Cy-Kill yelled.

"What do you mean Cy-Kill? I've done nothing to her!" Leader-1 retorted.

"Then how do you explain several of my warriors disappearing!?"

Leader-1 gritted his teeth, "Maybe I should ask you the same thing Cy-Kill."

Before anyone could even begin another battle, at that very moment, the alarm started going off, blaring red lights in the entire room and around the entire base.

"What's happening!?" Blaster yelled.

Soon the room began to tremble and shake, creating a violent rattling noise alarming them. But it quickly came to a stop.

For about 5 seconds.

The room began another tremor, this time shaking a little harder than before. Then it began to shake for a third time, throwing them harder, resulting in them falling onto the ground. The tremors were getting stronger and stronger, and soon parts of the ceiling were collapsing into pieces.

"Leader-1! You're not going to like this, but look!" Scooter said, pointing out the window.

Cy-Kill and the other Renegades gave questioning looks. They all looked to the window and their eyes bulged to see the giant planet that was descending towards their own.

The Renegades bolted out of the building and looked outside and gasped. They couldn't believe their eyes, Scooter was right. This, thing, it wasn't anything like they've seen. It was the size of a planet, with tons of orange coloring on it. There was a ring surrounding it, and two horns jagged in the middle of it, and what looked like a tractor beam that could suck up anything inside like a vacuum.

As if that wasn't scary enough, a hatch opened up, and it began sucking up parts of the decaying planet right inside, like it was... eating it.

"Put Gobotron on full alert and evacuate!" Zeemon ordered.

Soon everyone on the entire planet began moving as fast as they could to escape being sucked up into the giant monstrosity that was devouring their planet. Debris began flying through the air. Streets were falling apart and flying up, and even a few Guardians were getting sucked up into the monster that was destroying the planet.

"Evacuate the city! Everyone, evacuate!" Leader-1 called out.

Everyone began heading for any ships that they could find as fast as they could, and they had to move fast.

Cy-Kill and his other most trusted ally Coptor flew off heading towards their base of operations to try and get into a Renegade Thruster and get out. They soared through the streets of Gobotron, avoiding every obstacle that was flying right past them or going up that stood in the way. They had to avoid it, they couldn't be destroyed.

"To the Thrusters!" Cy-Kill ordered.

Soon enough, Renegade Thruster command ships began activating and soaring off away from the planet trying to avoid being destroyed along with everything else. And as a few of them tried to take off, they were quickly taken down by being sucked up into the monster that was devouring everything. Barely any of them escaped, the monster was too powerful for them.

As if that wasn't bad enough, soon Guardian Command Centers were being sucked up as well, crashing into other debris flying up into the chomping mouth of the monster.

As the monster continuing to devour the planet, smashing more and more it's core to bits, two command ships sent out a burst of flame as they shot out into space, into hyper-drive mode. One Guardian Command Center, and a Renegade Thruster ship. They didn't look back to see more of the planet being destroyed.

Outside of Gobotron's destruction, the other two remaining ships where Smallfoot, Crasher and the others had taken could only watch in horror as their planet continued to be destroyed piece by piece, ship by ship, building by building. And they couldn't do anything to stop it.

It was down to the final pieces of Gobotron remaining, and those last pieces were devoured by the giant in a jiffy. Once it was finished, a big glow and sound of energy powering up flowed around the outer ring surrounding the titanium planet.

Smallfoot just stood and watched as their planet was being destroyed, until nothing was left. There wasn't any remains of metal, or parts flying around. There was just... nothing. The giant planet then just kept moving and went in a different direction, continuing to move forward, not going towards the two remaining ships that were still there. Smallfoot just dropped to her knees, and felt even more pain in her eyes. Stuck in a war was one thing, but now her entire planet was gone and they couldn't even return back to it. She sobbed in her hands, not caring about anything else around her. She didn't care if her friends saw her like this, she couldn't hold it in. Everything and everyone that she knew... was gone.

2000 years later...

Out in space, the Guardian Command Center and the Renegade Thruster continued to stay floating about, with nothing guiding them to whatever location it needed to go. They just kept on floating, and floating, and floating about in space. And inside, there was only one resident inside of the Guardian Command Center. Guardian Leader-1 asleep in stasis. Everything inside the Guardian Command Center was silent. Not a sound was made, not a movement, or a machine was functioning. It was forever floating in an endless state. Until now.

Sparks were bursting from the door on the side of the command center, almost as if someone was cutting through. Little shapes and edges were being cut, opening for a size for any Gobot. Once the final cut was made, strange figures began moving through the cut out whole gazing around the empty and almost deserted command center.

The figure looked around some more and found a cryogenic chamber where Leader-1 was still asleep, ice forming inside of the chamber.

"Hm...there's one person on board... a Gobot Guardian...", a figure said. He turned his head to the other alien beside him, "What do we do with him?"

"Take him to the prison. He can rot in the prison, for his crimes against the galaxy... And as for his ship, just blast it off into space. Its useless now without energy..."

"But what about the Renegade ship, were there any Gobots on board?" the other figure asked.

"Hm.." The other alien said as he looked outside into empty space, seeing the Renegade cruiser still floating on its own without any driver or commander.

"No. The data computer on that worthless piece of scrap read that its crew members ejected from the ship a long time ago. As for who they are, I will never know. Just toss the Renegade Thruster with the Guardian Command Center into space. They're both useless..."

Outside in space, if there was anyone around to see it, they would have seen the strange life forms pulling out a cryo-genic chamber that was ripped out of a wall in the ship, and sliding the entire chamber down into the other alien space craft, following which the hatch on the top of the other alien ship closed up. Once it closed up, the ship began to descend away from the Guardian Command Center and the Renegade Thruster. Its thruster engines were glowing with fuel, and then in one flash it went into hyperspace, blowing the two empty command ships to just float off into space on an endless journey.

However as time went on, the two command ships were approaching a planet. A planet covered in water and green plates. And they were descending closer and closer to the planet. As if gravity was pulling it in. Soon enough, the two of them were beginning to zoom in even closer to the planet without anything moving it or flying it. In fact, the two ships were speeding through the clouds as they were going ready for an impact.

The two ships were beginning to crash right through the atmosphere, and many other layers as they were falling straight towards the planet. The front hulls of both ships were beginning to ignite flames. They were zooming too fast, and they couldn't handle the amount of speed that they were giving just going down to the planet.

They went faster, and faster, and faster... and their current course of impact was becoming closer and closer. But it wasn't solid ground that they were heading for. Instead they were zooming right towards a giant lake, in a forest environment. And they moved closer and closer and closer... and soon enough, both ships crashed right into the lake, creating a big splash of water that flew into the air and splashed all over the land around them. Water splattered on the dirt, and into the forests, several animals fleeing from the splashdown. A few of the animals got wet, but it was nothing major to be concerned about.

But back at the lake, the two ships that crash-landed into it were still sticking out of the water. But it wasn't for very long. The ships slowly started to sink down and down into the lake, disappearing from the top of the lake. As if to never be seen again. They just sunk down even lower, and lower, and lower, never to be seen again. The alien spacecraft, had vanished from the top and had sunken to the bottom of the lake.

2000 years later... again...

Back out in space, that same monster sized planet kept floating about, not moving in any direction of its choice. It instead, was focusing on something. Inside of the monster-sized planet, there were multiple computer monitor screens that were... observing something. On many of those screens were the image of one single girl, with orange-yellowish skin and fiery hair. And on those monitors, there was video displayed of her interacting with an Autobot. An Autobot with a blue head, a red upper torso, and blue legs. The monsterous being was watching them, but stayed silent in his thoughts.

However... a voice had emitted.

"The Matrix... must be destroyed..."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bHr0L93xe0s

Author's Notes:

I think the Equestria Girls in Disguise series might be the first MLP fic that has Gobots in them. Huh. Not much of an accomplishment, I know. But I could be wrong about that to, so correct me if I'm wrong.

And as some of you now know, the biggest villain of the Transformers has finally hit the fic. And this time, the rules have officially changed for Sunset Shimmer and her allies. Things are stepping up, and things are going to be a bit more intense than before. I hope. If it needs a rated T tag, then please tell me.

And yes I am putting Staring roles in the beginning. I want it to feel like a film. If you want me to get rid of those, just tell me. I was only seeing how it would look like.

As always, please hit like and leave comments! I love to read your comments!

Part 1: Endless Nightmares

Author's Notes:

Okay so trying to flesh this scene out wasn't entirely great, and this wasn't the best work I've done. However I tried, and that's important.

Sunset Shimmer flinched her eyes opened and moaned. She had just awoken to something that didn't sound good. Something had happened. Something dangerous, something... evil. She looked around to where she was, wondering what had happened. How did she even end up where she was?

Her happiness elevated for a moment, until it came crashing back down. Her friends were all around her... dead. Floating in space, as lifeless, cold, shells. It looked like a bunch of laser bullets kept on hitting them and wouldn't stop. And she was floating in space as well. She wasn't alone in this, she was floating with all of them too. But she wasn't dead, she was still alive.

"No... no.... No! How did this happen!?" Sunset screamed.

Sunset looked around her for anything, any signs of anything that could give her an indication of what had happened. But there was no signs, they were all just... there. Sunset's breathing intensified, and she began hyperventilating. This couldn't be happening. Why did it happen? How did it happen? Who did this?

Her heart immediately stopped when she heard maniacal laughter coming from behind. She recognized that laugh too well. When she turned, she watched Megatron standing on the body of Optimus Prime, laughing manically along with his other Decepticon allies.

"Victory is ours now! All of this planet belongs to us now!" Megatron boomed.

Sunset was about to move, but something else came into her view. She saw the entire planet of Equestria. Her home planet, had just appeared right in front of her. But something else came into her view. A pair of giant green eyes glimmered in the darkness.

"No... please... no..." Sunset whimpered. "Who are you!? Leave Equestria alone!"

"For a time, I considered sparing your wretched little planet of Equestria... but now you shall witness, ITS DISMEMBERMENT!" The being yelled.

Before Sunset could react, a giant hand came up and slammed it into a claw like motion onto the planet, digging into it. Its plates began falling apart, and parts of it were beginning to decay. The destruction, had already commenced.

"NO!!!!"

"NO!!!!" Sunset screamed, sitting upright in her bed.

Her heart pounded against her chest. She looked to see sweat was running down her face, and tears down her cheeks. She looked around. She was still in her bedroom.

She looked around some more, and tears began to well up in her eyes. She covered her face, and sobbed. The image of Megatron killing their friends was still on her mind. She witnessed how destructive and violent they could get in one battle, and she didn't expect them to start killing. Especially when the news of Twilight's supposed 'death'. And now the very idea of Megatron exacting revenge on Sunset for defeating him at Canterlot High, and killing all of her friends frightened her to no end.

"What if its true... what if Equestria becomes destroyed... what if... Megatron returns..." Sunset cooed.

Sunset stopped crying when she saw a glimmer of light enter the room from outside, and heard the metallic clanking of footsteps enter in. She looked up and entering in came a shrunken down to human size, Optimus Prime.

"Sunset? Are you okay?" Optimus asked.

Sunset shook her head. Optimus moved over and sat on the edge of the bed, facing Sunset.

"He's... he's..."

"Its alright Sunset, its just another nightmare," Optimus said in a warm and comforting voice.

"This wasn't like any of the ones I've had before," Sunset whimpered, voice sounding shaky. Her hands kept shaking, and more tears ran down her face.

"What do you mean?" Optimus asked.

Sunset gulped, "I... I saw Megatron. And... he killed all of my friends and... I saw him standing on you, like... like he killed you. But... then this giant monster the size of a planet began to destroy Equestria. He said that he considered sparing Equestria, but then said now I would witness its destruction. I... I don't know what I saw but... it..."

Optimus moved over and pulled Sunset in for a hug, letting her cry on his shoulder, and Optimus just rubbed her back gently as she continued to weep. No wonder she couldn't sleep. This wasn't the first time she had one of those nightmares. She had been getting a lot of nightmares ever since the battle of Canterlot. For almost every night since their battle, she had been having some form of nightmare that involved Megatron, and in almost every one of them, it involved Megatron destroying something that Sunset loved.

"Sunset, it's okay. I'm here for you," Optimus said.

Sunset pulled away from Optimus's embrace, and moved herself from out of the covers, and sat on the edge of the bed next to the Autobot.

"Optimus. Did... did you ever have nightmares?"

Optimus looked back at Sunset, "I have. Even Cybertronians have nightmares. But the ones I had long ago were during the war, before I was made a Prime. But even then I still have them today. However most of the ones that I have in these times are visions telling me events that are to come for later in the future."

Sunset looked at Optimus's face, "You mean, you get visions of things that might happen that haven't happened yet?"

Optimus nodded, "Correct. Before I met you or your friends, I had visions of someone who would rise above us, and help win the battle against Megatron. And from there I kept wondering as to who it would be. And that someone..." Optimus looked at Sunset with a smile, "Was you."

Sunset gave a weak smile, "Thanks Optimus. But I'm still not sure if what I saw was real. I hope it wasn't but... I don't know."

Optimus patted Sunset's shoulders, "We'll try and do some more research on Teletraan-1 about anything that might have something to do with what you had seen. But for now, you should try and go back to sleep. You need your rest."

Sunset nodded, "Okay... But wait, can you stay in here with me? Just so I know I'm safe with you?"

Optimus smiled, "Of course."

Sunset moved herself back under the covers, and Optimus helped pull a few of them over her, a smile still on her face. While she still was scared, she felt better knowing that Optimus Prime was here to protect her.

"Good night Sunset," Optimus said.

"Good night Optimus," Sunset said.

But before Optimus moved, Sunset quickly moved back up and gave another hug to Optimus, catching him off guard. The Autobot leader just smiled and patted her pajama covered back.

"Thank you, Optimus," Sunset cooed.

Sunset lied back down and puffed up her pillow and rested her head, closing her eyes. Optimus looked at Sunset one last time, and then turned his attention to gaze out the window of the starry night, staying silent. He wasn't sure how to help Sunset deal with her nightmares, and he wanted to help her. But it seems the very image of Megatron had stayed imprinted on her brain, and it wouldn't be leaving for a while.

But as he stood for a moment, he took a moment to look on a small nightstand which contained her notes. And there was an open page which she left open.

He stared down for a moment and he gave a small smile to what he could see. All of the things that were written down were notes of events that had happened over the entire year they were fighting together. He could see many key things like Smallfoot and Sour Sweet were now in a relationship, the Autobots now had some new recruits on their side, reformed Decepticons were living peacefully in Canterlot, and so many other new events had arisen.

Many things had happened during their stay on Earth, and he was happy to have the girls by their side to deal with many of these events. But there was one thing he did know. Their easy missions weren't going to be easy for long. He knew the Decepticons would return one day... but it was only a question of when.

Part 1: Another Morning In Canterlot

Author's Notes:

So sorry this took so long to get out. I've been busy left and right that I didn't even pay attention to this. This one deserves the love and planning I've got set out for it. And if you are confused on parts, those are for episodes to explain.

Also this chapter was just fluff. Also sorry about the spacing failing to appear at times. That bothers me a lot whenever it doesn't appear.

The next day came, and a much more bright and sun-shiny day had came. It was Saturday in the town of Canterlot, and that meant time to relax, calm down, and catch up on homework. But for Sunset's friends, there was something else planned for them. Today they were taking their day off to have a nice picnic with their friends, and catch up with each other's lives. And as another note of plan, they were also planning on catching up with the Autobots and seeing how their war with the Decepticons were going.

Over in a house somewhere, with a garage door open, one car sat inside. Colored in blue and red racing stripes, a spoiler on the back, and a number 4 on the doors.

The car sat there waiting, until one girl came out of a door with pink skin and blue eyes, wearing a blue skirt, a pink vest, and pink boots.

"Morning Jazz!" Pinkie squeed.

"Morning Pinkie. Ready to go?"

"Yep!"

Jazz's car door opened, and Pinkie took a seat, fastening her seatbelt. But just before Jazz could move out, he stopped to hear the door open again and watch as a girl in gray skin, blue pajama shorts and a white T-shirt walk out. She lowered her head to the window to gaze at Pinkie.

"Pinkie?" Maud asked.

"Yeah Maud?"

Maud's face stayed deadpan and motionless for a few moments. But it came to a friendly smile.

"Have fun. Tell them I said hi," Maud said, still sounding emotionless.

"Thanks Maud!" Pinkie said before leaning out the car window and giving her older sister a big hug. Maud reciprocated a hug back, patting Pinkie's back.

"Be back by 11," Maud said before backing away. "Oh and tell the Autobots I said hi Jazz."

Jazz stayed silent for a moment. As much as he couldn't tell her emotions, Maud freaked him out to no end mostly for how deadpan she was. Once Pinkie was back into her seat, Jazz just drove off once again.

"Oh, uh... sure. Yeah, of course," Jazz hesitated through the speakers inside.

Once Maud was finished saying her goodbyes, Jazz slowly pulled out of the garage and began to drive on the road, while Maud watched the racing automobile leave.

"Pinkie... Maud kind of creeps me out," Jazz said. "Is she normally like that?"

"Aw don't be scared, that's how she normally is. I know she may not show it, but she does actually care about you too," Pinkie replied.

"You sure?" Jazz asked.

"Absolutely!"

Even though Pinkie couldn't see it, she could feel a smile coming on Jazz's face. Even in car mode.

In another part of town, Rarity was sitting in the driver seat of the new and refurbished Knockout. Ever since their last battle with the Decepticons, Knockout gave himself a brand new look, now colored in bright and friendly baby blue, and his optics were now colored to blue as well. It was like he was a whole new bot.

"Knockout, I didn't say this before, but I absolutely adore this new look of blue. You look very fabulous with it," Rarity said.

"Thank you Rarity. Now what do you say we check in with the others?"

"Not to worry about that, I've already done that." Rarity said.

"Well then, how are my fellow comrades doing?" Knockout asked.

"Bumblebee and Fluttershy are out to observe nature, Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe are doing practice races with some Autobots and Guardians, Twilight and Punch are out running errands, and Applejack and Ironhide are making another cider delivery. As for Sunset... oh..."

Knockout stayed silent. He knew too well what she was saying.

"Is Sunset, alright?" Knockout asked.

Rarity shook her head as her hands rubbed against the steering wheel, "I'm afraid the poor darling is still having nightmares about Megatron."

"Oh... poor Sunset..." Knockout murmured.

Rarity nodded.

"Perhaps we should see how she's doing. Is she still coming to our picnic?" Knockout asked.

"She is, but she said she needed to clear her head, so she's volunteering as team leader for the meantime while Optimus goes out on a scouting mission. She said once she's done with her volunteer work, she'll meet us over at the picnic," Rarity cooed.

"Well hopefully the dear will be able to calm down and not worry about Megatron for a bit," Knockout finished.

On the same day, Twilight was on the road inside of the vehicle mode of Punch/Counterpunch. The two had been running tons of errands and they were eager to get them done before going to meet the others over for their picnic. But this time, they brought someone else with them. Twilight's dog, Spike.

"Groceries, check." Twilight said.

"Check in with Autobots for Decepticon fugitives, check." Punch said.

"And of course, check in with Shining Armor and Cadence to let them know where I'm going..." Twilight trailed off.

"Check," Punch and Spike finished.

Twilight giggled, "How are you able to keep up with me on that?"

"Easy, you've run by your checklist every day. Also Spike kind of told me that's how you keep yourself organized and how you plan your day usually," Punch replied, "Anyways, where do we go to next?"

Twilight pulled out the checklist and began flipping through pages, while Punch's steering wheel continued to move on its own as it guided them on the road.

Spike also fell on the side of the seat, "How are you able to do that?"

"Well I'd ask you how are dogs able to talk when they can't but yet here you are now talking to me," Punch replied.

Spike just gave an unamused look while Twilight kept flipping through her checklist.

"Lets see... We've got the groceries back to the house, Spike's checkup is done, and now all we got to do is claim our spot for our picnic," Twilight replied.

"Sweet, lets roll for it!" Punch said. "Oh and Spike, please don't stick your head out the window again."

"Oh come on! The wind feels amazing!" Spike pleaded.

"I don't care if it does, I don't care for your slobber getting all over me. I love you and Twilight but not that much," Punch said.

"Aw..." Spike slumped back in the seat before turning his attention back onto Twilight, "Twilight, can I ask you something?"

"Sure."

"Have you told Shining about what happened to you when you were one of the Autobots?"

Punch's car came to a screeching halt when it came to the red light which nearly sent Spike flying out of his seat, and Twilight almost hit her face against the steering wheel. Once the two of them calmed down from the screech, they waited for Punch to say something. He was being very quiet. And whenever he was quiet, it was never a good thing.

"Spike. Shining Armor doesn't need to know what happened when she was a Cybertronian," Punch replied.

"Why not?"

"Because if he found out the horrible thing that I did to Twilight and the Autobots, he'd never allow me to stay at the Sparkle household," Punch sighed, "I already feel guilty enough about what I did to you Twilight, I don't want anyone making it any more harder on me. I already receive a hard time from some of the Autobots about it."

Twilight blinked, "Wait what? What do you mean they're giving you a hard time?"

Punch sighed, "I didn't want to say anything since I didn't see it being important, but some of the Autobots have been giving me a hard time about what I did. It's not a lot, but every once in a while I keep getting reminders about what I did to you. And now I'm afraid that's gonna come back into people's heads and they'll completely forget the bot I am now."

Twilight had no idea Punch was hiding this information. She was all too shocked. However, she knew what to say. She patted the sides of the steering wheel, and spoke.

"Punch if you were having problems, you should have told us sooner. I would have said something. And about what you did before," Twilight began, "Its okay. I'm not one to dwell on the past. After what you did to save me and help me get back here, I've forgiven you."

Punch gave a sigh, "Thanks Twilight. I appreciate your support."

Twilight smiled, "Its not an issue Punch."

"Now what do you say we put on some tunes?" Punch asked.

Punch's radio flipped on, and the channel knobs kept on cranking and turning and eventually a station was picked with a song.

Hunger, I want it so bad I can taste it
It drives me mad to see it wasted...

Meanwhile in another part of town, in an open garage, there were to figures inside working out. One was a metallic green Autobot who transformed into a military jeep, and the other was a girl with indigo hair, studs on her ears, and goggles on her forehead. Both of them were in the process of performing push ups.

"Ninety-nine..." Indigo grunted vigorously, "one hundred!"

Both of them got up on their feet and took a seat to calm down from the workout, and both of them had a bunch of sweat build up on their heads. Well, Indigo did.

"Whew... what a workout," Indigo said.

Hound stretched his arms, "Feeling the burn Indigo?"

Indigo chuckled, "I'm fine Hound. I've done more training like this at Crystal Prep."

"I can tell just based on the muscles you're growing there," Hound said pointing to the muscles on her arms.

"Well what about you? All you've been doing is raising yourself up, and then transforming back into a jeep."

"Easy, they're called transform-ups. Its a training exercise all Cybertronians had to perform back at boot camp. Poor Bumblebee collapsed whenever he tried to perform them."

"Ouch... that's gotta suck," Indigo replied.

"Yep."

As the two were taking a breather to calm down, Indigo gave a big sip of water from an open water bottle in one gulp.

"Okay, so what's our agenda for today?" Hound asked.

"Well once I've gotten cleaned up, we're going out to hang with our friends for another get together," Indigo said.

Hound nodded, "Sounds good to me!"

Over at another household, a girl with dark pink skin and green hair came entering into a bed room dressed in a bathrobe. She had recently taken a shower, and now she going to change into her regular clothes. And on a cluttered desk covered in drawings, there was a single radio cassette player with an Autobot symbol on it.

"Enjoy the shower Lemon?" Blaster asked.

Lemon giggled, "Yep. A hot shower hit the spot. Now lets get dressed."

She went over to her closet and tossed out several clothes which turned from nice and neat to strewn all over her bed. She took the robe off and tossed it onto the chair, scratching her chin trying to find out what to wear.

"Huh... Blaster do you have any suggestions?"

"Why not just go in the tank top and short shorts? That's what you prefer anyway," Blaster replied.

Lemon's head jolted up realizing the goof up. For about five seconds. She shrugged it off and began tossing her clothes around, trying to find the ones she was after. She didn't even realize she was tossing some clothes near Blaster.

"Watch where you throw them man," Blaster said.

Lemon wasn't paying attention. She just continued tossing clothes.

"Ahem," Blaster said clearing his throat.

Lemon paused, "Yeah Blaster?"

"Is there any chance you can take the underwear off my speaker?" Blaster huffed.

Lemon blushed, "Sorry."

Lemon removed the article of clothing off of Blaster's speaker and continued to change into her clothes. But Blaster spoke up again.

"Say Lemon? Are you sure you're comfortable changing in front of me?" Blaster asked.

"Well I've changed in front of you many times before and it hasn't bothered me," Lemon said, "Why are you asking that now?"

"Well I was told from the others that its rude to be in the room when one is changing," Blaster replied.

"Blaster, you're fine. Besides I'm almost done, I just got to find my shorts," Lemon said smacking her lips.

In another part of town, a play performance was put on. The play was a classic one as well, and two of the actors performing in it was a girl with blue skin and purple hair, and the other was a Cybertronian with a blue visor for eyes, with tan, brown, and white skin. Both of them were in costume and were performing a final scene in the play which was finishing the last song. The two were in their positions with the other leading actors, and a giant puppet that was a plant was slowly moving right behind them as they were performing the last song.

Outback and Sunny gave each other grins and then turned back to the audience.

Hold your hat and hang onto your soul
something's coming to eat the world whole
if we fight it we still have a chance

But whatever they offer you
They'll be slopping the trough for you
Please whatever they offer you don't feed the plants!

Don't feed the plants...!

The two hit the final note just as the music finished, and they received a big round of applause from the audience they performed in front of. They loved it. They loved their performance. They had aced the play they had worked on for several weeks. Almost a month.

The two smiled to the crowd, and gave a bow with the other actors. They had earned their admiration.

After The Performance

Sunny Flare was helping Outback get out of the costume that was very snug around his metallic body. Sunny had spent a few weeks knitting that costume together specifically for the performance. And since Outback was studying under Sunny's tutelage, he was perfecting his skill to be an actor. You see was fascinated by all of the television shows and films that Earth had possessed, and he was interested to know more about Sunny's acting interest. And so with some negotiation with the person in charge, Outback was allowed in to perform with them.

"Thanks for the assistance with the costume Sunny," Outback said.

"No, thank you for filling in for Tapper's position. I wasn't sure if anyone we would find anyone to play Seymour," Sunny said as she unzipped the back on Outback.

"I'm surprised the manager of this vicinity was flexible and allowed me to assist," Outback said, slipping his arm out of the shirt.

"Well you did help save our world a number of times," Sunny said as she was removing the costume and putting her regular clothes on.

"True, but I'm surprised no one was acting out or surprised to see an Autobot on set," Outback replied.

Sunny giggled, "True as that may be, you did a much better job than the other actor. He wasn't even trying and half of the time he was causing issues on the set."

Outback winced, "Yikes. I can only imagine how well that flew with the others. Oh and Sunny?"

"Yes?"

"When you showed me the film version of that play, I didn't expect there to be giant monstrous plants taking over the world and causing panic and tyranny. That looks like something the Decepticons would do."

Sunny gulped, "Lets just hope they won't stoop so low like that. But enough about that. We better get moving if we're gonna meet up with the others at the picnic."

"Right then, lets go!"

As for Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe, they were out on a race track that was currently occupied by the Autobots to use as a practice to increase their speed and durability.

Just above the race track in the middle where there was space, Guardian Flip Top was flying above watching the race acting as an announcer for the race. And over in the stands, there were a few Autobots watching, along with Smallfoot and Sour, Applejack and Ironhide, and Sugarcoat and Highbrow.

"And in the lead is Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe, going neck and neck with Street Heat, followed by Smokescreen and Sparky, and with Mirage gunning right behind them!" Flip Top announced.

The Autobots in the crowd gave a few cheers as they continued to focus on the racers going round and round. And while the racers were continuing to move round and round, Applejack and her friends continued to talk. But Sugarcoat was distracted by the sight of Sour Sweet lying against Smallfoot who held Sour in her arms.

Sugarcoat raised a brow and lowered her glasses as she gazed towards them. Applejack noticed Sugarcoat's odd look on her bespectacled face.

"Is something wrong Sugar?" Applejack asked.

Sugarcoat shook her head, "I just find it fascinating how Sour Sweet is in a relationship with an alien from outer space."

"Well the two do have a lot in common. They're sweet, they both come from broken homes, and neither one of them like to see each other hurt or harmed, that's a first thing right there," Applejack said. "Besides, Smallfoot's still got the other form so he can take Sour out on dates without being stared at."

Sugarcoat gave Applejack an understanding look, "I can understand that... but I fail to see how anyone approves of this. Does Optimus even know about this?"

"Optimus doesn't need to know about this at all. We're not glad we're keeping this a secret, but he doesn't need to know about Smallfoot's personal life with relationships," Highbrow replied.

"Highbrow's right," Applejack said, "There are some things that people don't need to get involved with and that is one of them."

"If you say so..." Sugarcoat said.

Sour Sweet and Smallfoot weren't paying any attention to them at all. They were too focused on each other to be paying attention to the race.

"I know this isn't your idea of a date but--" Smallfoot began.

"Smallfoot, its okay. I don't mind. I'm just happy I get to spend the day with you," Sour cooed.

Smallfoot blushed and let out a giggle, "I love you Sour."

Sour smiled too and snuggled closer to Smallfoot, rubbing her palm against Smallfoot's hand.

"Oh, how's Road Rage doing now that she's part of us?" Sour asked as she looked back up.

"Road Rage is doing pretty alright, I have to admit. She's adapting to Earth pretty well and she's getting along with all of us pretty well too. I just hope she'll be ready should any of the Decepticons or the Renegades return."

Sour nodded understandably, "I hope so too..."

Part 1: W.W.O.D?

Author's Notes:

Yes the title for the chapter is based off a Robots In Disguise episode. Why not?

Also another thing, for the beginning of this, its mostly gonna be calm, we'll be showing what our main leads have been doing in their absence and I've been hoping for some more character development and some things set up for future events.

Shadow Flame belongs Vakama95096.

Over at the Autobots base, the Autobots were busy at work. Some of them were training for combat, others were working supplies and others were trying to work on the main command console.

Soon enough, a green portal opened up and two forms came walking in through it. One was Optimus Prime, and the other was Sunset Shimmer. One Autobot who was working at the control console to let them in, looked to see the two enter in, and they gave friendly smiles.

"Morning Optimus. I believe no Decepticons have shown up in your vicinity?" Ratchet asked.

"Indeed old friend. However I fear for Sunset's state," Optimus said.

Ratchet looked to Sunset, "Another nightmare involving Megatron?"

Sunset gave a somber nod and bit her lip as she looked at Ratchet.

"Sunset you mustn't worry about Megatron's return. I do not believe he will return. Although I could be wrong..." Optimus said.

Sunset cleared her throat, "Um, was there something you wanted me to do?"

Optimus nodded, "I believe I found something to take your mind off Megatron for a bit. I need you to take some of our new recruits out for some training, and for scouting for any sights of Airachnid's pack."

Sunset gave a determined smile, "Of course. Let me just get my suit and I'll get right on it."

Sunset walked on her own, going to the spot she knew where her suit was being mounted. But as she walked to collect her armor, heels hitting against the metallic ground, she stopped when she heard a yell right behind.

"Fire in the hole!"

Sunset turned around to take a look but was met with an explosion that spread tons of black smoke. Once the smoke cleared, Sunset's hair was sticking up on end, there was black dust covering her face and her clothes, and she coughed black smoke. Stiffly, she looked and could see the evidence of what had happened. There was black dust centered around a control panel, several electricity sparks sizzling around an open panel, and two other bots near the explosion. Wheeljack was covered in dust on his body and on a bit of his face, and another bot was flat on his back near a wall, and above the wall there was a giant dent in it, almost as if he was tossed into it.

"Trailbreaker, I needed that!" Wheeljack said.

"Did anyone see where that bus went..." Trailbreaker trailed off, feeling dizzy.

"Wheeljack," Sunset interrupted.

The scientist turned to take a look to the orange and yellow skinned girl covered in explosion dust.

"What's wrong?"

Wheeljack groaned, "We've been trying to fix our communications system to contact our allies back on Cybertron to let them know that there's an army of Decepticons in possession of the last Allspark fragments. But we haven't had much luck since every attempt to leave hasn't worked."

Sunset scratched her chin pondering deep into her head, "Well what have we tried before?"

"We've tried to climb aboard Sentinel's ship but he literally tossed us off when he was done with our inspection, we tried repairing Road Rage's craft but we ended up blowing it up to keep the Decepticon fugitives from leaving, oh and Blurr said he totaled the one shuttle we had in our possession," Wheeljack said, fingers extending out counting every occurrence.

"Okay..." Sunset said, "What about Twilight's ship? Can't we fix up Canterlot Colossus to go into space?"

"I tried that too, but according to the blueprints that she put together, it needs a hyper-drive, and we don't have that part. She blew that part of up during her battle with Scorponok," Wheeljack replied.

"Well what about Shadow Flame? He transforms into a space shuttle."

Wheeljack scrunched his face as he was thinking, "Sunset, while he can turn into an Autobot transport shuttle, he doesn't have the speed or the energy to go that long a distance from Earth to Cybertron. That would take up all of his Energon."

Sunset nodded, "Alright, well just keep trying Wheeljack. We'll find a way to get back to Cybertron. Somehow..."

Sunset gave Wheeljack a salute and walked off to go grab her suit, but paused when she heard Trailbreaker yell. She turned around and this time Trailbreaker was positioned on his back, looking like he had fallen trying to get back up. His upper torso arched up and he raised a fist.

"I am able! Why just ask Firestar... she was all Mandrel before I... put a tiger in her tank!" Trailbreaker yelled, slurring. With the way he was speaking it sounded like had been drinking too much.

Trailbreaker fell back on the ground, leaving a worried Sunset.

"Is he gonna be okay?"

Wheeljack nodded, "He'll be fine. He just needs to keep his hands away from the open wires or else he turns into another customer at Maccadam's Old Oil House."

Sunset just gave a bit of a shocked look and then turned away to stare off to the direction she was going. This was an interesting morning...

Once Sunset got up into her Phoenix Prime suit, she walked over to the main entrance where the Autobots would enter in and out. She gazed out into the open stretch of desert sand, watching some tumbleweeds flail around in the sand, and listened to the sounds of the wind. It just looked absolutely breathtaking.

However Sunset's amazement of the open stretch of land was quickly drawn away to Optimus Prime walking and standing right beside her.

"Sunset. I meant to ask you earlier, with the Decepticons that you and your friends encountered so far, do you have any status to report?" Optimus asked.

"Nothing so far. Outside of we're now in possession of two Decepticon prisoners, there are still Decepticon fugitives out on the run, and Weirdwolf is still living peacefully by himself in the forests outside of Camp Everfree," Sunset replied. "Oh, and Strongarm and Tracks still haven't stopped fighting."

Both of them were interrupted by the sounds of yelling breaking out right behind them. They looked and they saw a female Autobot with white and blue colors wrestling on the ground with a blue male Autobot with rockets sticking out the sides of his shoulders.

Sunset scrunched her face when she saw them continuing to fight.

"Not this again..." Sunset said. She looked back to Optimus, "I'll handle this. Hopefully I can get some ideas to calm them down."

Optimus nodded. He began to walk away leaving Sunset to deal with the two cadets roughing it up, but stopped for a moment to look back at Sunset one more time.

"And Sunset?" Optimus said.

Sunset looked back.

"You will be alright Sunset, as long as we're around. And I know you can protect yourself," Optimus smiled.

Sunset gave a bit of a smile back. She wasn't sure, but it was nice knowing Optimus and the others still had her back.

Once Optimus walked away, Sunset looked back to the two recruits continuing to fight and snarled.

"Strongarm! Tracks! HALT!"

The two immediately froze when they heard Sunset's yell. It was never good whenever she or any of the other bots yelled at them. Especially when the two where fighting. Both of them retracted away from each other and stood on their feet standing straight and tall.

Sunset sighed, "What are you two fighting about this time?"

"Officer Strongarm here was in possession of my paint gun," Tracks gritted his teeth.

"I was just borrowing it! I was gonna put it back!" Strongarm protested.

"Enough. Look, its bad enough the Decepticons are in possession of the Allspark fragments, we can't be in a situation where are own teammates are trying to tear themselves apart. We don't even have a ship or a way to get off this planet to chase them, but we need everyone to at least get along with each other and stay intact."

Tracks huffed, "Coming from the girl who let a Decepticon roam free on this planet."

Sunset zoomed right up in Tracks' face with a cross look, "What did you just say to me?"

Tracks pulled back, "Nothing, nothing!"

Sunset sighed, "If you're referring to Weirdwolf, he's been sentenced to live freely in the Everfree. And he proved to me that he wanted to be left alone in peace."

Tracks said nothing.

"Was there something you wanted, uh, ma'am?" Strongarm asked.

"Yes. I'm taking you and some of our other new recruits out for training. And checking for any Decepticon activity," Sunset said as she hit the side of her head, "Road Rage, Wasp, Shadow Flame, come here at once!" Sunset said through her communicator.

Three Autobots came running to where Tracks and Strongarm stood. Road Rage was a female Autobot, having the same body type as tracks. But her skin was white, and she was covered in red, blue, and black metal, wings on her back, and tires for her shoulders.

The second Autobot was Wasp. He had a similar but still different body type to Bumblebee. His body skin was mostly green, he had tires on his shoulders and the front hood was formed into his legs, and his eyes were dark pink.

The final Autobot approached, but this one wasn't like the others. His body type was reminiscent to that of the Guardian Spay-C, and it clearly shown why. There were wings on the sides of his legs, and there was a cockpit on the back of his head, along with another wing sticking on his back. He was mostly colored in red, with yellow eyes. And on the wings there were Autobot symbols on both of them with the words USA tattooed as well. And there was an Autobot symbol on his chest.

"Good morning guys," Sunset said.

The other three gave friendly smiles.

"So what's on our agenda for today?" Road Rage asked.

"We're going out into the desert for some training, and if there's another Decepticon fugitive out on the run, we'll go get them. There's still fugitives loose and at large."

The three nodded.

"You're seriously taking a bounty hunter with you?" Tracks said in a snooty voice.

"And someone who's a fugitive?" Strongarm snarled.

"Not to mention an inexperienced warrior?" Tracks said.

The other three snarled towards them but Sunset raised a hand to tell them to stop. They immediately stopped snarling, but they still had heavy glares and anger on their faces.

Sunset gave Tracks and Strongarm a look of disapproval, "First of all, they have no where to go which is why they're with us. Second, they're part of the Autobots, which means they're part of us. Also, they proved to me that they can be trusted in a field situation that requires teamwork. That's something you two still need to work on. If we're gonna stop the Decepticons, we need to learn to trust each other. You understand?"

Tracks and Strongarm held their heads down somberly.

"Yes ma'am," The two said disappointingly.

"Okay. Now come on, lets go practice. Autobots..."

Tracks snickered, "Here comes another stinker."

"Nope, this time, she nails it," Strongarm said with a hopeful smile.

Sunset turned and swayed her body around in a silly motion with a big smile, "Lets rev, rock, and rumble!"

Tracks facepalmed and the others stared awkwardly.

"Really? I kind of liked that one," Sunset said.

They just gave shaking head and looks of disappoint.

"Okay fine, just transform please. Autobots! Transform!"

One by one, they each transformed and Sunset called out their names as they changed form.

"Tracks! Strongarm! Road Rage! Wasp! Shadow Flame! Lets move!"

Tracks and Road Rage changed form into 1982 Chervolet Corvettes, both gleaming in blue and red. Wasp transformed into a small green Volkswagon Beetle, Strongarm changed into a blue and white police truck, and Shadow Flame changed his appearance into a red space shuttle.

All of them zoomed out into the desert with roaring engines and the sound of thrusters booming.

Out in the desert, there was the sight of several cars and a space shuttle hovering above, all moving together out with heavy engines roaring and tires grinding against the path that had been paved before them.

Sunset was up in the front, with Wasp and Road Rage on her left and right, up above was Shadow Flame, and right behind was a fuming Tracks and Strongarm. It was easy to tell they were still fighting since every once in a while the two of them kept slamming into each other onto the sides. Sunset adjusted the rear-view mirror and sighed heavily as she scrunched her face.

"Phoenix bot, alright?" Wasp asked.

Sunset sighed, "I'm fine Wasp. I just wish I knew how to deal with those two since they're still fighting."

"Wasp never fight with allies," Wasp said through the radio.

"Me neither," Road Rage said.

Sunset stared at the radio as she continued to talk with her teammates that weren't bickering with each other.

"Well let me ask this, how come you guys don't fight with each other?"

"Wasp told about Decepticon have Allspark shards. Wasp also believe sometimes Wasp must show kindness to Autobots," Wasp said.

Sunset nodded, "Okay, but what about you Road Rage? I mean, how come you're getting along with us, I mean we blew up your ship. But you don't seem be that mad."

"Interesting question Sunset. First of all, Airachnid's pack were planning on commandeering my ship either way and we couldn't let them leave. Second, I know how small your numbers here on Earth are and so I thought it'd be best to lend Optimus Prime's crew an extra fighter. I have no where to go and no way to leave this planet. Besides, ever since I came here Smallfoot and I have made up, and I've been interested to learn more about this world," Road Rage said in a warm voice.

Sunset gave a smile to Road Rage's response, "That's very kind of you. Although it is a little weird coming from someone named... Road Rage."

Road Rage just let out a chuckle, "Well you've got a strange name yourself. What kind of name is Sun... set? Isn't that something we see off into the end of the day?"

Sunset chuckled, "Okay, okay. Lets just keep the name calling down to a minimum and focus on--"

At that moment a small little alarm was going off in Sunset's cabin, along with a small red light flickering.

"Uh oh. I'm receiving a signal, definitely Cybertronian," Sunset said, "Shadow Flame, can you see anything from above?"

Just up above, the space shuttle soared above the clouds. From the glass cabin, it could look down below to see an armored truck driving by itself in the desert just miles in front of them.

"I see it. From what I can see, its an armored truck, and there's a giant pair of horns near the front of it."

Sunset scratched her chin, "Okay. You have all of the mugshots and the files of the fugitives?"

"Yes."

"Look up in the database for anything that matches that description."

Inside of the main control deck of Shadow Flame's space shuttle mode, several images were flashing around a screen, all of them resembling files from a prison manifest. Each figure that appeared on the manifest were covered in shadows, and they kept on flashing around as the files kept moving fast and fast. Eventually, it came to a stop and selected a shadowy figure that was gigantic. Its shadow was cast away revealing its form.

He was mostly colored in dark brown, with horns on his head resembling a bull, and his pose was in a slouched position.

"I've got the profile now. His name is Terrashock, one of the most brutal enforcers on Cybertron. Hired by a Decepticon named Contrail to go hunt down any bots that he wanted hunted. Eventually he was arrested until he was broken out of jail on Cybertron. I'm willing to bet we can guess who?", Shadow said.

"Starscream. I thought so. Okay, well lets put a stop to him before he moves anywhere else. Use only small attacks, we're Autobots. We value all life and we don't kill. If you want to try and stop him, just blow out his tires."

"Yes Phoenix Prime!", everyone yelled.

"Okay then. Shadow Flame, set yourself into camouflage mode. Everyone, roll out!"

The engines roared and the turbos began to thrust with flames as they sped off chasing after the armored truck. While no one knew what this fugitive's plan was, it wouldn't be good if he succeeded in his mission. Up above, the Autobot space shuttle's colors instantly changed from blazing red into bright blue with a few mixes of white blended in.

"Any idea what he's after?" Strongarm asked.

"No idea, but we got to stop him," Sunset ordered.

"So, how are we gonna stop him? Commander?" Road Rage asked.

Sunset giggled a bit, "I know how to stop him. Applejack and I had dealt with him before and I know how to stop him. You got to steer him away from the area like a real bull. Do like I do. Its a little silly, but Applejack I made this work. Ready?"

"Ready!", everyone yelled.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Sunset cheered as she sped up even faster.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Road Rage hollered as she sped up too.

"YEE-HAW! Yippie-ki-yay!" Wasp cheered after.

Sure enough, even Tracks and Strongarm were on board and they cheered as well.

"Yee-haw! I'm on a runway!" Tracks called.

"Yee-haw! Zippy highway!" Strongarm yelled.

"That's the spirits guys! Come on, lets go get him!" Sunset called.

The vehicles slammed on the pedal and gained more momentum as the wind blew right past them. No stopping now, and they had to succeed. And sure enough they were moving even closer and closer to the armored truck.

"Pull over!" Sunset yelled as she slammed onto the left side of Terrashock, trying to steer him off the road. Once Sunset made a bang onto the side, Terrashock skidded off the road and started driving in the sand still trying to get away from them.

"After him! He's getting away!"

Strongarm and Tracks sped faster and moved onto the left and right side of Terrashock, trying to box him in. If he was steered into where they wanted, they could stop him.

"WHOO!!!" Road Rage hollered.

Road Rage pulled up right behind Terrashock and made a slam onto the back of Terrashock making him grunt. Violently and unexpectedly, he transformed into robot mode and began leaping like a cheetah across the desert still trying to run.

Sunset watched as her teammates were working together to try and box him in. At least they weren't arguing while they were dealing with the fugitive. But her happy moment quickly went away when she looked ahead.

"Uh oh... Autobots, slam on your brakes!"

Everyone followed her orders and immediately slammed on the breaks, while Terrashock kept on jumping away. However his leaping about came to a halt when he made a jump... right into a canyon. He made a singular jump and fell straight down between canyon walls and his body fell like a pancake as he slammed onto the ground.

Everyone transformed into robot modes and paused when they saw the canyon.

"Huh... good eyes Phoenix," Tracks remarked.

Road Rage let out a smirk, "Ready... wrestle!"

Road Rage made a running jump and performed a wrestling body slam down into the canyon. They listened and they heard the sound of Terrashock grunting and Road Rage yelling.

"3! 2! 1! You're out of there!" Road Rage called.

Sunset just chuckled, "Okay Road Rage, that's enough. Lets get him back to base for interrogation."

Wasp looked back to Sunset, "Phoenix bot no interrogate. You go have picnic with Autobot friends."

"Are you sure? I mean I can lend a hand--"

"Sunset. Just go have fun with your friends, we'll handle this!" Road Rage called out from the canyon.

Sunset breathed in for a moment to calm down, and eventually came to a smile, "Okay. But if you need help, call me or any of the other Autobots."

Sunset's robot form transformed into its alternate truck form. She stuck her body out the window for a moment to give them a wave off, and they responded with some smiles and a wave off to her. Sunset moved back into her driver seat and backed out from the canyon area, speeding off into the desert to go for some much needed quality time with her friends. They had been busy with Decepticons for so long she had forgotten to calm down and take some time off.

But as she sped off into the desert, she could see in the rear-view mirror that the Decepticon was dragged up by a bunch of cables coming from the hovering space shuttle and the few Autobots clinging onto the rope that was pulling them up. It looked like her work was done for the day and they had finished the job. Now, it was time for relaxation...

Part 1: Picnic

Back in Canterlot City, the rest of Sunset's friends were on their way to a public park for their picnic. Flutterhsy had called the others and told them that she had set up a picnic spot underneath a tree, during a nice and bright sunny day. A place where the sun wouldn't beat down on them, in the shade.

The only people that were at the spot currently was Fluttershy who was setting up a blanket, and two Autobots. Bumblebee and newly refurbished and rebuilt Prowl. The two Autobots were hanging upside down in a tree, intently staring at a little bird that was chirping on the branch. Being fascinated by the organic life on Earth, Prowl wanted to see more of the life that was around. So Bumblebee invited the ninja-bot to join them and hang out with him and Fluttershy while they waited.

The bird on the branch wasn't even paying attention to them, it was just minding its own business. It didn't even notice the stray cat that was crawling right behind it.

"Fascinating isn't it?", Bumblebee said, "It moves with a perfect amount of movement and grace, ready to make a move."

Prowl just moved his head slightly giving a nod. Fluttershy who was still setting up the picnic, turned her head to see Prowl silently observing the animals.

"You like nature?", Fluttershy asked.

"I do," Prowl said, "All of this organic life, this nature, its absolutely amazing. All of the organic life that I have come across on this world is absolutely stunning... and this one right here is particularly amazing. Such stillness and... grace..."

"Hey Prowlie!"

Prowl and Bumblebee were caught off guard and the two Autobots fell out of the tree landing on their backs. And the bird that was on the branch before had flown off and the cat ran away screeching.

The two Autobots arched their backs up and looked to see Pinkie Pie and Jazz standing together with big grins.

"Sorry, didn't mean to scare you!" Pinkie said.

Prowl just snarled and grumbled something incomprehensible. This wasn't going to be his day...

"Must you be this loud, Pinkie?", Prowl asked.

"Oops. Sorry!" Pinkie blushed.

Prowl just moaned and scrunched his face, "You know, I think I'll just go on patrol for a while. You enjoy your picnic."

Prowl performed a ninja jump into the air landing on his feet far from the group onto the open road. He converted into a motorcycle and he sped off creating a small skid mark right behind him.

"What's got him so worked up?", Jazz asked.

Bumblebee looked back, "He's mad because you scared off an animal. Again."

Jazz gave a bit of an embarrassed chuckle, "Whoops..."

"Oh don't feel bad, we've all scared off animals at somepoint or another," a voice from behind said.

Jazz and Pinkie turned around to see Rarity and Knockout standing together with smirks. And right on their left was the rest of their friends who had shown up. The rest of the girls, including the Shadowbolt girls, and their Autobot guardians.

"Afternoon girls," Bumblebee said.

"Hey Fluttershy. Bumblebee," Applejack smiled.

The girls exchanged their greetings and they all sat down setting up plates and the food for the picnic. They also put out Energon cubes and oil cans on another blanket for the Autobots that were invited as well.

Everyone took a seat, and they began a conversation.

"So, uh, how's living with the Autobots?", Twilight asked, to the Shadowbolt girls.

"Its awesome!"

"Rockin!"

"Absolutely wonderful."

"Its alright."

"I love it!"

Twilight's friends all exchanged glances to one another with some smiles. It seems the Shadowbolt girls had been getting better since the Autobots came into their lives.

"Living with Hound here is awesome. I've finally got someone who can catch up with me, and I've got a workout buddy," Indigo grinned. Both Hound and Indigo shared grins as they looked to their friends, and while they didn't face each other, they gave each other fist bumps.

"Not to mention her parents are okay with her living with a sentient robot from outer space. Although I think her dad is a little too okay..." Hound winced.

"Aw, he's just messing with you. He likes you because you're a military guy, especially since you turn into a jeep," Indigo replied.

"Okay... well what about you Lemon?", Twilight asked.

"My dad's fine with old Blaster here. Dude's got the perfect beats to get me in the right mood whenever I'm working. Plus I get to take him inside of our school!" Lemon squealed with an excited grin.

"Just don't let her take him into the classroom when you're trying to study. The combination of them both scares me..." Sunny said, shuddering.

"Well what about you and Outback? How has he adjusted to your new home?," this time coming from Rarity.

"I've gotten along with Sunny and her siblings fine, although I do wish her parents were a little more tolerant," Outback said.

"How come?" Applejack asked.

"For one they don't know that I'm a robot, second they think that I'm Sunny's new vehicle she bought and paid for and they believe I'm a waste of money," Outback snarled. He muttered something the others couldn't understand, but they could tell he wasn't pleased in the slightest.

"Just give them some time, I'm sure they'll come around to having you in their home," Applejack said before turning her head to the other bespectacled girl with them, "What about you Sugarcoat? Are your parents alright with Highbrow with you?"

"Well that's a bit of a complication Applejack. Since he's a helicopter he couldn't really pull himself up in the parking lot. The only thing he could do was just split into his head component and just walk with me to the house. He leaves his body over at an airfield," Sugarcoat replied.

Highbrow shook his head with distaste, "Not something I really want to do, but then again her parents would question the giant helicopter parked on the front lawn," Highbrow said taking a sip of oil.

"And what about you Sour? Have things with you and your father gone alright with... you know..." Rarity said, making hand gestures.

Sour blushed a bit, making Smallfoot giggle.

"Her father is fine with us Rarity," Smallfoot replied, "We've talked it out and he's perfectly okay with me. Although he keeps scaring me. Every time I look at his eyes, he always seems to have a 'you're dead to me' look."

Smallfoot shuddered, "Scary."

At that moment, their conversation was interrupted to hear a whirring sound and a giant green portal spawn right on the pathway on the right of them. Stepping from out of the portal was a girl in blue jeans, boots, and a blue blouse with fiery hair.

"Sunset Shimmer! Over here!" Pinkie called out.

Sunset turned to see her friends and gave a friendly smile as she hopped on over to join them.

"Sorry I'm late girls. I've been trying to deal with our new recruits," Sunset said as she sat down.

Sugarcoat raised a brow and lowered her glasses, "And by new recruits, you mean Tracks and Strongarm."

Sunset paused, "Well I wouldn't really say its them, but uh... yeah no its them."

The Autobots groaned. Trying to deal with Strongarm and Tracks was annoying beyond all belief and they were getting tired of their nonstop fighting.

"But there is some luck that came from today. We just caught another one of Airachnid's pack members," Sunset replied.

"Sweet! Who'd you nab?", Rainbow asked.

"We've got Terrashock, who's safely locked away with Fracture and Sideways," Sunset replied, "Who are now being transported to Autobot City."

"Wait, what?", Fluttershy asked.

"Autobot... City?", Twilight followed.

Sunset gave a chuckle, "Apparently this was something they had been working on for three years. They've traveled out to Oregon, and they've set up a city where they couldn't be seen."

"And they didn't tell us this because..." Sugarcoat droned.

"This was during the first few years they were on this planet. They never told us since they hadn't revealed themselves to humans yet. The point is, we've got Decepticon fugitives in custody who are now going to Autobot City," Sunset replied.

"Okay, and now we've just got... ugh, several more Decepticon fugitives," Rainbow groaned.

"Oh I'm sure its not that bad," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, but some of them are still loose on Earth. Pseudo, Nightstrike, Blackarachnia. They're still out there!" Rainbow exclaimed.

"Rainbow, relax. They may have gotten away once, but we'll get them locked up soon enough," Sideswipe said, patting Rainbow's shoulder.

Rainbow grumbled a bit. With the numerous amount of encounters with the Decepticons that had shown up on Earth and had tried to attack their friends without end, she just wanted them to be put to an end.

"Oh Sunset, I wanted to ask, did you have another... nightmare?" Twilight hesitated.

Sunset paused, and bit her lip. She really didn't want to talk about this.

"Sunset, dearie are you okay?" Sunny asked.

Sunset sighed, "No... I had another nightmare about Megatron returning."

Twilight moved over and gave Sunset a hug, patting her on the back. She felt so bad for her, and she didn't know what to do. What could she do to help her?

"Was it the same one like the other ones?", Sugarcoat asked.

"Well... yes and no. I saw something else in my dream that I... I don't even know what it was. But whatever it was I'm starting to get concerned," Sunset said.

"Well what did you see?" Ironhide asked.

"I... I saw Megatron, standing victorious as always, but then I saw all of Equestria... and this being, this thing, the size of a planet said that he considered sparing it but said now that I would witness its destruction," Sunset said.

Jazz and Pinkie gave shocked looks, this wasn't sounding pretty.

"Yikes...", Knockout said.

None of them even saw it, but Smallfoot in particularly had a scared look on her face. Her eyes were widened, and her jaw was lowered a bit. Somethin about what Sunset described sounded all too familiar...

"I don't know what I saw but... it didn't look good. I'm not even sure if it was real," Sunset finished.

"It is real," Smallfoot interrupted.

Everyone's eyes turned upon Smallfoot who now had a serious look on her face.

"Sunset, I'll explain everything that I can that I know. Me the Guardians are familiar with something that you described to us... However we'll talk about this another time. This isn't a good time to bring it up," Smallfoot said with no emotion in her voice.

Sunset gave Smallfoot a nervous chuckle. Something about the way Smallfoot said that sounded very unsettling. The other Autobots gazed to each other with nervous looks as well. They knew instantly what Smallfoot was talking about. They too had remembered what the Guardians had described to them on the tragic day of Gobotron's destruction...

Things may have been okay for Sunset and her friends, but what they didn't know was what was going on Cybertron. The Decepticons now in possession of the remaining Allspark fragments had been striking forces on Cybertron left and right trying to take control. But alas while they had the power, they still weren't beating the Autobots. But the Decepticons still wouldn't give up. They couldn't. There had to be a way to defeat their enemy once and for all. But how? Little would they know help would come their way...

In a city on Cybertron just off in a little city belonging to the Decepticons, they were busy at work. They were discussing plans and ideas for when to make the next strike against the Autobots.

But one Decepticon in particular had other plans, and he was focused primarily on other things. For outside in the city, a purple tank sped along a road in the abandoned Decepticon city as it scoured the area, looking for anything that could be salvaged from any of the torn down buildings.

What could be out here that was useful? There was nothing to be seen that was of any interest or use. However the tank came to a halt. A small beeping noise was going off on the tank. Like something nearby had set off an alarm or something.

The tank transformed. The treads near the front formed into shoulders while the treads near the back formed into legs, and the tank turret mounted near the side of the figure's arm as an arm cannon. The figure's face that was formed was void of any facial expressions except for the lone red eye in the center, and there horns on the side of the figure's head, almost bug-like horns. In his left hand, he had a small tracking device and he raised it up to take a look. The tracker was going off, beeping rapidly. Something in front of him was setting it off.

He turned to the left and saw an abandoned building that was torn down, with tons of debris inside. The source must have been coming from there.

He walked inside of the dark and deserted building, his one eye being the only source of light providing aid. He gazed up and saw the giant hole that was bigger than his entire body. It was almost like a ship had crashed through the roof. What crashed here?

The Decepticon shined a light from his shoulder and scanned it around the abandoned base. All the light was picking up was debris, debris, more debris, more walls with big holes in them, giant stasis pods that looked covered underneath the ruble, more debris... wait. The light shined back and there was something in sight that was of high interest. The Decepticon moved towards the object that was buried and removed parts of the ruble covering it. Once the light shined on the giant pods, he moved it around to look through the glass. There were two pods, each containing a robot roughly around Decepticon size.

The first robot gray ankles, a blue chest and legs, gray arms, and a dome shaped head. With how the light shined, there appeared to be some yellow on the back of his head. His eyes appeared visor-like, but it was easy to tell he was asleep since there was ice formed inside of the pod like a cryo-mechanism. The other robot in the other pod had more revealed on him. There were tires on his shoulders, his legs were blue, his chest was mostly red, his arms were more cylinder in shape, and his head was smaller than the other robot.

The purple robot stared for a few more seconds before raising a talon to the side of his head, activating a com system.

"Crasher. This is Shockwave. Contact your Renegade allies. I believe this has something of interest to you..."

An hour had passed on by before any of the Renegades had shown up. Not a lot of Renegades showed up, but there was enough to handle the situation.

The black colored Renegade Crasher gazed to Shockwave with an evil grin, "we'll handle this situation. You should probably go back to talk to... Starscream," she chuckled.

Shockwave just gave a nod and left the abandoned building to the Renegades. Crasher and the few Renegades standing with her gave a few nods. Crasher tilted her head a bit as she looked at them, and they walked right towards the pods. She readied her fist and pointed it towards the locks on the pods. Her fist began glowing with energy and a shot of energy blasted onto the locks, destroying them and splitting them into pieces.

The Renegade on her right performed the same movement and fired a beam onto the stasis locks on the other pod. Both pods began hissing, and the top covers of them slid open and a cloud of steam began flowing out from both pods, and there was a lot of it. How long were those pods closed up?

The Renegades even had to blow and swat some of the steam away from clouding their optics.

The steam began to die down, and eventually the pods were revealing two giant robots inside. Crasher gasped when she saw the figures that were revealed.

"Coptor and Cy-kill...", Crasher gasped.

"But I thought they had perished from that... that monster...", Fitor stammered.

Their conversation was cut short when they heard moaning and grumbling coming from the pods. The Renegades were emerging from the pods, pulling themselves out trying to get back up on their feet. The Renegade with tires on his shoulders stood on his feet, but quickly fell forward, having an unstable balance. Luckily his hands saved him from the fall. Once he raised his head up he saw a black metallic hand lowered to him. He gazed up and smirked when he saw who was standing in front of him.

"Crasher!", Cy-Kill said.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill put a hand on Crasher's shoulder, "you're alive!"

"But you and Coptor, you're both alive! I thought rumors of your deaths were true! I thought you two had perished from that... that thing, that monster who destroyed Gobotron!"

Cy-Kill shook his head, "No my dear. Coptor and I took the closest Thruster and escaped from the planet as far as we could."

The Renegade turned his head to see some of his other Renegade partners smirking and giving happy looks of relief. They hadn't seen their leader in so long it felt good to give smiles.

"Is this all that is left of the Renegades?" Coptor asked who stood next to Cy-Kill.

Fitor shook his head, "No. Believe it or not, we still have Renegade allies who live."

Cy-Kill looked back to Fitor, "What has happened in my absence? Where are we?," Cy-Kill paused for a moment and stared at the purple logo that was on Crasher's chest. But it wasn't just on hers, it was on the other Renegades that were standing in the building with them, "And what are those ridiculous symbols on your chests?"

Fitor grinned, "We'll explain on the way. But not here, the Decepticons won't want to see our real leader here."

With Cy-Kill back in his leadership position, he found them a place to talk in secret so they could meet the rest of their Renegade allies. With the news discreetly spread about Cy-Kill's return, the rest of the Renegade allies that had survived the destruction of Gobotron met up with each other over in a secret alleyway so they could speak in private.

"Its so great to see you again Cy-Kill," Twin Spin grinned.

"It hasn't been the same since we've lost you," Block Head followed.

Cy-Kill still kept a devious grin, "Yes, its wonderful to see you all as well. Now tell me, what has become of our Renegades? Are we all that stands?"

The Renegades gave sad nods.

"As much as we hate to say this, we're all that's left of the Renegades of Gobotron. Everyone else we know... is no more," Snoop said.

"We barely escaped with our lives. Some of us never even escaped. Dr. Go, Stinger, Bug Bite... We're all that remains..." Fly Trap replied.

"Until a few weeks ago. We've now lost Pincher, Vamp, Sky Jack, and Night Fright," Zero followed.

Cy-Kill scrunched his face, trying to take in what he had just heard. This was all that was left of them? Just a few measly soldiers? The Renegade felt his blood boil and his teeth gritted against each other. He let out a snarl and threw a laser beam blast to a wall destroying more parts of the wall. He had no desire to take it out on his soldiers since he had lost thousands of them.

Cy-Kill groaned again, "Well if this is all that's left of us, why do you wear those absurd symbols?", Cy-Kill said pointing to the Decepticon logos imprinted on their bodies.

Some of them looked towards the symbols and gave a few nervous chuckles.

"Uh, we've uh... the Decepticons put them on us for our allegiance to their cause. They cause destruction and chaos and they've wanted to dominate this entire planet! We couldn't resist!"

Cy-Kill gave a quizzical look, "Hm... Interesting. Can you tell me the name of the leader of these... Decepticons?"

Geeper Creeper spoke up, "the leader was the most powerful Decepticon named Megatron, but alas he was defeated by someone the Decepticons call... Sunset Shimmer."

"And where is Megatron now?"

"He's tossed into space. We believe he's dead," Water Walk replied.

"Hm... No leader means ample opportunity for me to take over..." Cy-Kill chuckled.

"Uh, Cy-Kill? They have someone else taking his place. His name's Starscream, second-in-command. And a total moron," Crasher said.

Cy-Kill's eyes widened, "WHAT!? He's the leader? There is only one leader, and that is me! And you all are reduced to being his lackeys?"

The Renegades gulped and gave nervous nods.

"There is only one leader, and that is me. And the only ones in charge will be the Renegades. There may be just us that's left of the Renegades, but now that I have returned, its time that we've taken over. But there are still things I must know. Are there any Guardians that have made it out alive? Especially that miserable do-gooder Leader-1?"

The Renegade Re-Volt shook his head, "No one has seen Leader-1, Scooter, or Turbo in thousands of years. But as for the Guardians, there are still Guardians remaining. They've aligned themselves with the losers on this world, the Autobots. And now they all are on Earth with the leader of those Autobots, Optimus Prime."

Cy-Kill gave an understanding nod, "Very well then. But if we're going to rule, we'll have to do a few things first. We'll have to take control of all of those Decepticons. There will only be Renegades in charge... and once we do, we'll load up and stage an assault on Earth to destroy both the Autobots and the Guardians. But as for Sunset Shimmer... well, lets see how well she'll do when she faces me..." Cy-Kill grinned.

The Renegades gave evil laughs and grins.

"Oh I'm going to love this," Crasher said.

"Yes you most certainly will Crasher. Renegades! Prepare for our assault!" Cy-Kill yelled as he raised a fist into the air.

Inside of the Decepticon base, some of the Decepticons were busy planning their next stage of attack. All the while Starscream gazed out the window, staring at the empty city. How abandoned and lifeless it looked. A city that had once had lively colors and tons of Cybertronians reduced to cold and dead like a ghost town.

Starscream smirked as he stared outside but spoke to his comrades.

"My fellow Decepticons, what is Crasher's status on the strange object that Shockwave has discovered?"

Starscream turned to face a few of them.

"They haven't reported back in a long time. I'm starting to get worried," Strika said.

"Oh don't overreact. They're probably just giving a a thorough look. The moment they have something to report, they'll--"

The alarms interrupted their conversation, with red flashing lights and an earpiercing sound. The video monitors flipped on to reveal a panicked Decepticon.

"Starscream! The Renegades are overrunning all of us, and someone's leading them! I don't know how much longer we can- No. No no! No! AH!!!!"

The monitors shut down, and the Decepticons leaped from their positions holding their guns out. Starscream snarled, "Decepticons. We must stop their takeover. I want to know who's leading them and I want his head!"

They held their guns tightly in their hands and pointed them towards the door, mouths snarling and eyes glaring intensely. They gripped the gun with one hand while the other hand held the rest of their gun with their other hand.

The door they were staring at was being pounded against by tons of fists punching it. Like if they were trying to bolt on through. But the pounding of fists came to a halt and it was silent. The slamming had stopped. This was no good sign. Just then, there were sparks seen sizzling out the edges of the door, and it was going all around the lines and corners, like it was being cut through. It was slow, but the incisions were being cut swift and strong.

Starscream and the other Decepticons continued to stand ready for whatever threat or Renegade would come charging through that door.

The final cuts were finally made and the door burst down, and out charging in were several Renegades who were shooting up the place. Their fists were beaming with energy, and then they began to fire shots towards the Decepticons by surprise. One by one, they were shot down like targets being used for combat practice.

The only left standing was Starscream who slowly backed away from them. He began stepping back, and before he could react he was met with small laser beams to the chest, sending him across the room landing on his back.

He looked up to face the leader Cy-Kill stomping towards him with steaming fury, and Starscream backed away from him, not ready to take any more pain.

"W-Who are you!?" Starscream shrieked.

"He's our leader now Starscream. Our real leader..." Crasher chuckled.

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed, "If you value the lives of your own soldiers Starscream, you will surrender now and tell me... where is Sunset Shimmer?"

Author's Notes:

I know the scene with the picnic kind of just drags off, but I didn't know how else to finish it. My apologies.

On another note, Cy-Kill officially has entered into this world. Hopefully things might get a little interesting... but probably not. I want to try to do which I didn't see a lot in the Transformers movie, was try and use as many of the characters as I can to give them a bit of screen time while also not keeping the focus off our main leads, kind of like how the movie did. You understand that right? I hope?

Which means in my case, the Gobots will get a bit of screentime here and for a few more chapters. Don't worry, we'll get the real focus back on the Decepticons.

Part 1: Uncertainty

Back on Earth, the day was nearly over and the sun was setting off into the end of the day. But it wasn't the end of the day for some people. Sunset Shimmer still wanted to lend a hand to the Autobots for a bit. So once the rest of the girls had gone home, Smallfoot offered to give Sunset a ride back to the Ark where they Autobots were based. And Smallfoot wasted no time getting on the road. She and the Guardians had much to discuss about what they had witnessed.

In the desert of Nevada, a single red pickup truck was driving along the paved pathway leading to the Ark. No lights were on since there was still plenty of sunlight guiding them on their way. But on the entire drive, Smallfoot had been completely silent. She never said a word, or even a grunt. 100% silent.

"Um... Smallfoot, are you going to tell me about what you've said?"

"Soon... Actually you know what, here's an okay spot. The Autobots can see us perfectly fine. Besides, I need to stretch my legs."

Smallfoot came to a stop and opened her door. Sunset climbed out and watched as Smallfoot converted back into her robot form stretching her legs and her arms, moving about. Her head tilted side to side, and Sunset cringed hearing the cracking noise her neck had made. It sounded like she had just about snapped her neck.

"Doesn't that hurt?", Sunset winced.

Smallfoot shook her head, "If you do it too much, then there's a chance you'll be paralyzed."

Sunset nodded. She turned to the left and stared off into the bright flaming orange sunset that was off into the distance, covered by a few clouds. The sky filled with only the shades of orange and red as the end of the day was slowly descending. The sounds of the wind, and the screech of crows filled the air.

Smallfoot crouched down as she stood next to Sunset. Her red hand dug into the sand, digging up some up and holding it in her hand as she stared down on it as it blew away into the wind.

"Sunset... what you said about a monster destroying your planet... is something that happened to all of us Gobots a long time ago," Smallfoot said.

"W-What?" Sunset croaked.

Smallfoot nodded.

"A long time ago, back when we still were lively, we had a home planet far from Cybertron. But we were also caught in an endless war. The world was split into Guardians and Renegades, both wanting control of our world. However the war between Guardians and Renegades came to an end when... that, came to our world. I don't know what it was, but... it devoured our world. It just blew right through, devouring it whole and it didn't spare anyone. It just went on through, sucking up everything up like your tornadoes here on Earth."

Sunset's expression turned to a frown as she looked at Smallfoot who was staring off into the distance.

"But... you guys are still here, right?", Sunset asked.

Smallfoot just nodded, still not looking at Sunset.

"There were only a few Guardians who escaped, me being one of them. As for our leaders, well... they never escaped. Only us soldiers made it out while everyone else perished. Leader-1, Turbo, Scooter, Zeemon, they're long gone..."

Sunset gulped, "I'm sorry to hear that. And I'm sorry about your home."

Smallfoot just gave a sincere nod.

"But you know, I'm willing to bet if they could see the Gobot that you've become... they would be proud of you," Sunset smiled.

Smallfoot looked back to Sunset, and gave a weak smile. She may had lost her home, but she at least was given a new one, and at least she made some new friends in the process.

"Thanks Sunset," Smallfoot replied.

Sunset nodded, and this time she looked towards the ending sunset. None of them said a word after. But what thing did start to wander in Sunset's head. What Smallfoot described was real. But if that thing was out there, where was it? What was it doing now?

Sunset walked inside of the base with Smallfoot and she was met with some more greetings and hellos from some of the other Autobots. All of them were busy with their work.

"Hello Ratchet," Sunset said.

Ratchet looked to the fiery haired girl and gave a nod and friendly smile.

"Do you know where Optimus is?," Sunset asked, "I kind of need to talk to him."

"He's up on the roof, been there for quite a while now."

Sunset looked towards the left, staring at the elevator that led to the top of the base. She walked forward, and stepped inside of the elevator. Her finger pressed against a button, the elevator dinged, and the doors closed, pulling her on up.

On the roof, Optimus Prime had been standing, with his hands behind his back, staring off into the sunset signalling the end of the day. He was too deep in thought. Something about Sunset's dream was a little startling, and it didn't sound like it was any ordinary dream. Something seemed incredibly wrong.

The Autobot leader stopped his train of thought when he heard the sound of an elevator dinging, and heard the voice of a friend.

"Optimus? Why are you up here?"

Optimus turned himself around to see Sunset coming off the elevator.

"I apologize, Sunset. But ever since you've told me about what you saw in your nightmare, I have been having some... concerns."

"About what?"

Optimus's optics turned back to the sky, "I felt like... a dire threat may return to cause more catastrophic events on Cybertron, and on your planet. But I am not sure as to what..."

Sunset nodded, "did you get a vision?"

Optimus shook his head, "The Matrix within me... Alpha Trion, gave me a warning, saying that a great evil would return."

Sunset tilted her head, "What's the Matrix of Leadership?"

Optimus moved his hands to open up the insides of his chest, and inside it revealed something Sunset had never seen before. A strange object was in the middle of his chest. It was like a sphere-shaped crystal ball held in place by a hollow metal shell, and there were handles on the sides with holes in them, like fingers could go right through to get a tighter grip.

"The Matrix of Leadership, is an ancient artifact that is passed down to the leader of the Autobots, and it bares the wisdom of our ancestors. If the Decepticons were to get ahold of this, it would create a new age of chaos and tyranny across our galaxy," Optimus said.

Sunset nodded.

Optimus gazed back to Sunset, after closing his chest again sealing up the Matrix inside of him.

"You wanted to see me, Sunset?" Optimus asked.

"Yes, I did. I spoke with Smallfoot and... and..." Sunset's voice was getting a little shaken up, "she told me, what happened to Gobotron. And just from thinking about with what I saw I... I don't want to lose Equestria to that...that thing that ate Smallfoot's home."

Optimus walked over and took a knee down to look at Sunset in the eye.

"I promise you we will not allow the same fate of Gobotron to happen to your home. Nor here on Earth," Optimus said.

"But... what if it does? What if that monster is still out there? I don't even know what that thing is! I... I..."

Optimus pulled Sunset in for a hug and gave her a pat on the back, letting her try and calm herself down. She was stressed, she was scared, and now she had something else clouding her mind that gave her fear other than Megatron.

After she managed to calm down, Optimus pulled back to look at Sunset.

"Our Autobots searched across the galaxy, looking for that being that had ate their home. But no one has seen any sign of its existence. However, should something happen, we will be the first to know, and we'll do what we can to keep your home safe, to save it from the fate that endured Gobotron."

Sunset wasn't too sure. If that thing Smallfoot described ate Gobotron, who knows how much it will do to Equestria. But there wasn't anything she could do about it for now. She had her friends with her, and some wise words from Optimus Prime to calm her down. At least with him by his side, she had some comfort knowing she'd be safe.

"Thanks Optimus."

Optimus gave a smile back to Sunset, and Sunset moved closer for another hug. Optimus continued to pat her back. At least she was calming down. But hopefully they wouldn't have to deal with that monster any time soon...

Meanwhile in space, the monstrous planet that had devoured Gobotron was floating about. Not moving towards any planet to destroy, not moving towards a moon to devour, it just sat there. The outside appeared to have no activity, but there was much activity on the inside.

On several video monitors, connected to a core like substance, footage displayed of Sunset Shimmer and Optimus Prime on the screens. The videos showed her and Optimus talking to one another, about the monsterous planet that Sunset had witnessed in her dream. But the screens heavily made close-ups on the artifact that Optimus had in his chest. The monitors were zoomed in, observing the object.

While no one could see the activity going on inside of the planet, anyone within a few miles would have seen the monster's mouth open up and let out an earpiercing scream that blasted as far as it could. No one around to hear it, no one around to witness its anger.

Back on Earth the very next morning, over far beyond Canterlot, the sun was shining nice and bright over a gleaming lake. And surrounding that lake was a little dock with a few boats tied to it, and the dock was connected to a bit of land that was mostly covered in nature. There was a spot for several picnic tables that were underneath a roof, and near that there was a big log cabin for people to check into, and there were several other log cabins with numbers on the front of them. And surrounding the log cabins were tons of trees as far as the eye could see. This big place was the Everfree forest, outside of the camping grounds of Camp Everfree. While no one was currently living in any of the cabins or working at the Everfree at this time of day, there was one lone life form living at the Everfree forest.

This life form however wasn't a person, this was a Cybertronian. But this wasn't any of the Autobots, for this figure was a Decepticon. But unlike the other Decepticons, the logos on his shoulders were clawed out. His head was in the shape of a wolf, with yellow eyes and retaining wolf ears, his hands were claws, the cabin for the car was his chest, wheels on his back, car doors on his arms, and he had a long metallic tail that was moving side to side.

The Decepticon crouched down and looked into the crystal clear water, watching it sparkle in the sun. He put his hand into the water and swashed some of the water around, feeling it against his metallic skin. He gave a small smile.

"Just the right temperature..."

The Decepticon made a dive into the water, splashing the water onto the dock and on the boats. He swam, kicking the back of his feet, and moving his arms in a synchronized motion. He swiftly moved past some fish, and a few other creatures that were down and swimming in the lake. But the Decepticon's swimming relaxation came to a stop. Something was down in the water with him...

He swam down further, and with the help of the sun, he could see something in the water that didn't look like it belonged there. Two gigantic space cruisers were dug into the lake, and they were covered in tons of barnacles and seaweed. How long was these ships crashed here?

The Decepticon swam back up to the surface, and poked his head out of the water. He swam towards the docks, and grabbed ahold of the edge and pulled himself up to climb back on.

"The Autobots must know about this at once..."

Some time had passed and the Decepticon just sat on the edge of the dock, relaxing and listening to the noises of nature. He had already called the Autobots to let them of his find, and now all he had to do was just wait for them to arrive. So until then, why not relax a little more?

He kicked his feet against the water as he splashed some more off into the middle of the lake, listening to the sounds of the water clashing against his feet and making its splash out onto the lake center. In the middle, the sun was shining on it, making it gleam and sparkle. The sight was absolutely beautiful to look at. So relaxing and so calm...

"Weirdwolf?", a voice interrupted.

The Decepticon looked back to see Sunset was standing on the dock, and right behind her were a few Autobots.

"You called us?", Sunset asked.

Weirdwolf nodded, "I was doing some swimming in the lake but when I dove to the bottom I think I found something you Autobots might be highly interested in."

Sunset nodded. She looked back to some of the Autobots that were with her.

"Dive Dive, Seaspray. Can you two take a look to see what's down there?"

"Not a problem Phoenix!", Dive Dive saluted.

The Guardian and the Autobot jumped off into the lake, leaving the others to watch as the two robots sunk down as they began their dive.

The two robots kicked their feet with speed as they swam down to the bottom, several bubbles being blown right past them. Their arms swayed, their legs kicked, and their diving equipment continued to make several beeps and noise as they swam down.

"See anything yet?" Seaspray asked.

"Nothing yet, I... wait a minute..."

Dive Dive paused to take a look at what he saw. Dug into the sand were two giant spaceships that looked like they had been there for a long time. One spaceship had a red cockpit and there was tons of barnacles covering the sides of the hull. It was also colored in bits of white and red that was connected to it. The other spaceship that they could see was covered in seaweed and dents, and surrounding the ship was several rocks that were covering parts of the wings and the top of the ship.

"A Guardian Command Center and a Renegade Thruster... I think we just found our way off this planet..." Dive Dive said.

Author's Notes:

As a side note, I went back to the last chapter and made another change. To make sure that Autobot City doesn't come in to this story as forced and out of nowhere.

I tried to sum up the Matrix of Leadership from what I remember, but I could still be wrong on some parts. Reading the definition on Transformers.wiki was difficult.

And yes I do know Weirdwolf wouldn't be like this, but I only remember him having a few scenes in Headmasters (the Rebirth opening) and I don't remember him having a personality. Besides this is an alternate universe of the Transformers, so many different variations of characters are clashing. Plus some of the characters have different personalities in the show so this is the one I decided to give Weirdwolf.

Also this was probably too short a chapter, along with it being rushed. Don't worry, I'll be back to my long ones soon enough.

Part 1: Next Stop, Cybertron

Author's Notes:

Okay, so this just like everything else today was rushed. Terrible apologies. But don't worry, I'm gonna take my time and we'll get some nice stuff for the next chapter.

As the morning went by, Sunset and her friends (which included the Shadowbolt students) were all summoned to come to Autobot headquarters. But as they were called, none of them were told a thing about why they were called. This left a big mystery running rampant in their minds, except for Sunset's. What could be so important that they had to come all the way over there?

"Sunset, aren't you going to tell us what you and the Guardians uncovered?", Twilight asked.

"No. I want you girls to see it for yourselves. Trust me, you're gonna love it," Sunset said as she walked with them.

The girls and their Autobot companions walked towards the Groundbridge portal for they would be teleported to where they were asked to go to. The 10 girls stood together, with their Autobot companions near the entrance , and with only a few other Autobots near the portal controls.

"Silverbolt, why did we have to come all the way out here? And why do we need to go through a Groundbridge?" Rainbow grumbled, "Its too early."

Silverbolt gazed back to the rainbow-haired girl.

"Well you'll have to ask that to Optimus Prime, he's the one who requested you all come to where he is. And don't worry about your suits, they've been transported to where he is," the Aerialbot leader replied.

"But if they're out there, how come you're just sitting here in the base?", Rainbow asked.

"Because Optimus needs some bots to stay here and monitor the area while he and some of the others are away. Besides, we've got defenses and we've got enough Autobots here in case of an emergency."

Silverbolt moved a lever up on a control console, and a green portal started forming in the gateway, spinning around creating spirals and streams of light.

Sunset walked forward, standing in front of the group.

"Autobots, hit the road standing strong and bold!" Sunset said, raising a fist in the air.

The others just stayed in awkward silence, not amused by her battle cry. Ironhide rubbed his face, just cringing from hearing her call. Hound shook his head.

"That's what you're going to go with?", Hound asked.

Applejack's fingers scrunched at her eyebrows, "Sunset, can't you just use 'transform and roll out'? Its simple, effective, and catchy. That one... is not."

Sunset stayed silent and huffed, "Okay fine, just transform please."

The Autobots drove on through and appeared on the other side of the portal, this time driving over a rocky terrain. And from where they were, it looked like they entered another part of the continent. There were lots of trees, rocky roads and plenty of grassy terrains that were lush and green.

The portal closed right behind them, and the Autobots transformed into their robot forms. The girls now out of the vehicles, took a look around to see where they were.

"Are we another another part of the United States?", Rarity asked.

Knockout nodded with a grin, "Correct my dear. And with what we've uncovered is something you girls will want to see."

"But what's so important that we had to get up early?" Rainbow asked.

Sideswipe looked in another direction, and raised his arm up, pointing in front of him. The girls turned around and gasped at what they saw. It wasn't anything like they've seen. The sight in front of them was... amazing.

Right in front of them, was a giant orange base. There were tons of buildings around, there were a few gunners and turrets surrounding some of the tops of the buildings, bridges connecting the base going over some crystal clear lakes over to the mountain plateaus. There rested a few landing pads for cruisers and jets, there were some radio towers, and even spots for those to gaze at the land that surrounded them. From all of what they saw of the building, it looked like it had been made over many years and years.

"Whoa...", the girls gasped.

"Girls, welcome to Autobot City," Punch said.

The girls couldn't believe their eyes. The Autobots... had a city?

"Well what are we standing around for? Come on, lets go!", Sideswipe called out.

The Autobots converted back into their vehicle modes and the girls climbed back in. The Autobots tires kicked the dirt as they raced off to the bridge for a crossing.

Their engines roared as they made it down to the bridge, and their loud noises got the attention of the others that were on the platform of the city. Once the Autobots had crossed over, the girls exited the vehicles with big grins, allowing the Autobots to transform back into their real forms.

"This is awesome!" Rainbow cheered.

"Just wait til you see what we've uncovered," an Autobot said, "come on, follow us."

The group walked together, and all throughout their walk to where they were led they were too busy gazing at the city they were in. How did they manage to build this city when they were new on Earth? How did they even make it in the few years they were on Earth? Where did they get the materials to make it? Or even how did any of them avoid being spotted by humans while building it?

Up ahead, they could see some Autobots working. But it wasn't on regular machines, they were attempting repairs on the Renegade cruiser that they pulled out of the Everfree lake.

"Whoa... what's that?" Twilight asked.

The Guardian Pathfinder turned around to face Twilight, standing with a few black marks on her body. It looked like she stood a little to close to a spark that blew up.

"Its a Renegade Thruster. All Renegades piloted these ships during the war for Gobotron. But as of today, I believe all of us have a way to get off this planet to let the Autobot authorities on Cybertron know about the Decepticons in possession of the Allspark remains."

The girls gave each other different looks.

"Interesting... do you know... who's gonna be going to Cybertron?", Pinkie asked hesitantly.

Pathfinder gazed back to the big blue eyes of Pinkie Pie. While her face didn't show any emotions (since she had a visor for eyes and a mask), she was smiling inside.

"Well me and some of the Guardians are going. Flip Top, Smallfoot, Bolt, Mr Moto, Royal-T, Man-O-War...", Pathfinder droned off.

Sunset scratched her chin for a moment and gave a pleading look to Pathfinder, "Can we come with you?"

Pathfinder was caught completely off-guard she banged her head underneath a wing of the Renegade Thruster.

"OH!"

Pathfinder backed away from the cruiser and rubbed the top of her head, feeling the little dent she had made.

"Um... I'm not too sure about that..."

"Aw, come on, please!" Rainbow pleaded, "We'll have your backs, besides you'll need an extra hand in case the Decepticons try to attack you. Come on, please?"

Pathfinder really wanted to say no. She didn't want to endanger the girls by taking them into space. They get into danger with any regular Decepticons, but taking them into space where a majority of them are? No way she would put them in more harm. But on the other hand, they did have their Autobot suits which were made to breathe in space. And it wouldn't hurt to have some extra hands. But what would Optimus Prime say about this?

Pathfinder sighed for a moment, scrunching her eyes. She looked back to the girls, "Okay. If its okay with Optimus Prime, I'll take you girls with us."

The girls all had excited grins on their faces. They were going to see Cybertron for the first time. This was an opportunity of a lifetime and they had to go see their home planet.

The girls stood in front of Optimus Prime in one of the base buildings, discussing their idea of going to Cybertron. Needless to say, some of the other bots weren't that thrilled.

"You're saying you girls want to go give our reports to the Cybertron Elite Guard, while turning in the prisoners we're in possession of?", Ironhide asked.

"Exactly Ironhide," Applejack said.

"I'm not too sure if that's a good idea...", Punch droned off.

The girls all groaned, feeling very annoyed.

"What's so wrong with that? We just want to see your home planet and at least possibly get some help back here on Earth if they come back again," Twilight argued.

"Well I'm just not too sure if you girls will be safe. If any of you were harmed out there, and if any of you were lost I... I don't even know what I'd do. How do you think Sideswipe would feel Rainbow? Or you Rarity? How do you think Knockout would feel if he knew you were going out into uncharted space without any idea with what you were doing?" Punch asked.

The girls looked at each other with some acknowledging looks. There was some concerns about what could happen if something went wrong.

"We're not gonna be going alone. We've got the Guardians with us, and we could bring some more with us. Maybe we could take the Dinobots?", Fluttershy asked.

Optimus looked to Sunset who's eyes were still pleaded.

"Please Optimus, I promise we'll be okay. We'll just make the short trip back, and we'll be back here on Earth before you know it," Sunset pleaded.

Optimus thought for a moment, staying in silence. He wanted to say no, but he couldn't find it in himself to do so. With all of the times he had worked with Sunset, she was strong enough to lead on her own. And she had led the team by herself tons of times, surely this would be okay.

"I suppose if you want to, you may. But you must not stray from your task at hand. Just turn in the prisoners and give our reports to the Autobot Elite Guard."

The girls all stood straight and they gave salutes with big grins, "YES SIR!"

The girls decided to give a hand to the Guardians and the Autobots in preparing the shuttle. If they were going to go leave for another planet in space, they might as well lent a hand in getting the Thruster ready. It took some time, but they were making more progress.

Fluttershy along with the Dinobots helped move some supplies and materials over to load onto the shuttle to help provide aid for their trip like fuel tanks, guns, weaponry, and other supplies. Rainbow and Applejack offered their hands with reconstruction and putting stronger material onto the shuttle to make their trip last longer, Pinkie Pie tossed some more decorations onto the shuttle.

For Twilight and Punch, the two of them worked on the interior of the shuttle with some other Guardians. They were focused on making it habitable for the girls to rest for a bit and to provide every comfort for them. This journey wouldn't be a few hours, this was a journey that would take a few days, so it was needed that the girls have some comfort provided to them. They installed a room for the girls that had beds, their clothes, and they even installed a small bathroom and shower into the ship as well. With all of the supplies available to them, they were beginning to have use for the shuttle.

"Okay, beds are in, a kitchen's in, and all we need left in is our Autobot suits."

Punch nodded, "Not to worry Twilight, we went ahead and put them inside. They should be in there already, all folded up into their luggage cube forms."

Twilight gave a grin, "Yes!"

Back outside, Sunset and Optimus stood as they watched the others work on the shuttle. Both of them were in deep thought, and in deep conversation.

"Sunset, I understand you want to do the task for us, but I have concerns that you will not be able to handle it out there, should the Decepticons make their move to strike you or any of your friends," Optimus said.

"Optimus I know it's not gonna be easy, but sometimes we have to take risks. And one of them being that we're not going to risk the leader of the Autobots to go out on this mission when the Decepticons are in possession of the Allspark fragments," Sunset replied in a stern voice.

"Sunset--"

"Optimus." Sunset interrupted, "I promise we'll be okay. We've survived before haven't we? If we've survived before, we'll survive now."

Optimus sighed, "Very well Sunset. But you should know, you don't have to do this if you don't want to."

Sunset nodded, "I understand Optimus. But believe me, I want to. I've wanted to visit Cybertron ever since you and everyone else told me about it."

Optimus understood Sunset's excitement, but he couldn't help feel worried for her safety. She was going to be going out into space by herself with only a few Autobots for a long space mission and he wasn't even sure how safe she would be with just the few warriors she had with her. But... this was something she wanted to do. If she wanted to try and do it, then she could give it a shot.

The very next day, everyone that was leaving for Cybertron packed their things and belongings to go. The girls all packed clothes and provisions they needed to take with them, and the rest of the Guardians and Dinobots packed their things as well.

The girls stood near the front entrance of the shuttle, giving their goodbyes to their Autobot companions.

Applejack stood, looking at Ironhide.

"You promise you'll stay safe out there?", Ironhide asked.

Applejack nodded, "I promise Ironhide. We'll make this short, and fast."

Ironhide gave a smile, before pulling Applejack in for a hug, patting her on the back.

"If you ever see Bulkhead or Sureshot out there, tell them I said hello," Ironhide said.

Applejack grinned, "I promise."

Knockout took a knee down as he was saying his goodbye to Rarity.

"Rarity, I... I'm not sure how long I can wait here for you," Knockout said.

"Knockout, darling...", Rarity stroked the side of Knockout's cheek, making him blush, "I'll be alright. We'll be back soon enough."

Knockout gave a warm smile, "I'll be waiting."

Bumblebee gave Fluttershy a big hug and a few pats on her back. She felt warm on the outside, and on the inside. Jazz gave a big hug to his human friend/partner as well, feeling the warmth and happy spirits in her heart. Rainbow ended up giving a fist bump, but she was caught by surprise by the red Autobot.

"Promise me you'll stay safe out there... sis?", Sideswipe gave a silly expression on his face, eyebrows wiggling.

Rainbow chuckled a bit, "I'll be fine... bro."

Twilight gave her hug to Punch, who gave a few pats on the back.

"Just stay safe, keep an eye out for Decepticons, and keep your friends out of trouble. Oh and do say hello to our personal... friend, if you can. You know what I mean, right?"

Twilight nodded, "I'll be sure to stop by and give a hello. He is on the high council, right?"

"I think so, but I'm not too sure. Head of science yes, but on the council, I don't know," Punch shrugged.

"I'll give my hellos to him," Twilight giggled.

Smallfoot, since she had to go as well, took a knee down and gave Sour a big hug, and a few pats on the back.

"I'll be okay Sour, just stay here and you'll be safe," Smallfoot said.

"Are you sure you want to?" Sour asked.

Smallfoot nodded, "I do. Don't worry, I'll be coming home as soon as we've finished unloading our prisoners."

Smallfoot leaned in, and gave a small peck on Sour's cheek, making her blush, and she could hear the other girls giggle. Smallfoot just rolled her eyes around, and gazed up to the Autobot that stood next to Sour.

"Road Rage, do you promise you'll look after her while I'm gone?"

Road Rage gave a warm smile and nod, "She has my attention, and I promise to keep her safe while you're gone."

Smallfoot smiled back, and began her walk into the shuttle. The last person left to get on board was Sunset, who stood talking with Optimus Prime.

"Good luck out there Sunset. But be aware, there's no telling what Starscream's next move is," Optimus said.

Sunset gave a nod, and moved in to give Optimus a hug. Optimus gave a smile back and patted Sunset's back, giving a few rubs. Sunset pulled from the hug, and walked into the upgraded Renegade Thruster, standing with the rest of her friends near the shuttle door.

Sunset gave a fist pump into the air and cheered, "Til all are one!"

The Autobots all gave their salutes and cheered as well, "Til all are one!"

The shuttle door closed, and everyone outside backed off from the shuttle and watched as it began to rise up. As it did, everyone could see the new upgrades that the shuttle possessed. The wings on the sides were now longer and sharper, the thrusters were fixed up and now retained four instead of six, and there was a red Autobot logo blazed on the top of the shuttle.

Inside of the shuttle, sitting in chairs working the controls were a few Guardians.

"Okay, thruster jets activated...", Flip Top said.

"We are clear for launch," another Guardian named Mr Moto replied.

A burst of flames ignited from the back and the shuttle fired off into the sky, leaving a trail of smoke covering the buildings and the ground behind them.

The shuttle soared through the atmosphere, continuing to give thrust and speed as it kept on zooming up further and further up. A burst of wind flew right past it, like a speeding bullet it, not stopping to slow down.

"Preparing for hyperspeed...", Smallfoot said readying her hand over the lever controls.

"Ready, and... now!", a Guardian named Bolt shouted.

The thrusters ignited a big burst of flame, and the ship zoomed off in a flash across the galaxy. There wasn't even a trail of anything left behind.

Optimus and the others stood on the ground and watched as the shuttle left the sky.

"Good luck, Sunset Shimmer..."

Part 1: Ghost Town

Author's Notes:

Captain's Log: I lost my toupee and girdle and I can't leave my room.

Sorry for this chapter being short, I promise I'll do more for later. Besides I've got bigger plans for the next chapter.

Sunset woke up once again, finding herself in a dark place. But she didn't see any sights of her friends, human or Autobot. There was just one single solitary light on her, and nothing else around her. Her breathing intensified, and she began hyperventilating.

"Optimus? Twilight? Rainbow? Sideswipe? Tracks? Pinkie? Slag!? Anybody!?"

Sunset breathed more and more, slowly breaking into a state of panic. She wasn't liking this situation she was in at all. But her body froze when she heard a maniacal laughter in the darkness around her.

"Who's there!?"

Sunset turned left, and right, all around but she wasn't finding the source. However she froze when she heard the sound of energy starting up. And a flash of red eyes glowed right behind her. She didn't see it, but she could feel the evil that was right behind her. Her body felt cold and she turned herself around to gaze into the red eyes in the darkness.

"Please... no...", Sunset pleaded.

"You will not stand Sunset Shimmer. You may think I'm gone, but I am never gone... I will always return...", the evil voice chuckled. Shapes began to take form in the darkness, and now Sunset was now staring at a new figure. He was colored in purple and gray, and his arm cannon was colored orange instead of gray.

Sunset gulped,and tried to keep herself calm.

"And this time, I'll make sure you stay dead!"

A purple circle glowed in the darkness, and before Sunset knew it, a big burst of energy shot right at her, ready to turn her body into nothing but a dead corpse.

"NO!"

Sunset breathed heavily, and she felt the top of her head, she was drenched in sweat and the sheets were drenched as well. Another nightmare. She looked around, and she was by herself. The rest of her friends must have been up and about with the rest of the crew. At least none of them would be startled by her scream. But the door opened up, entering in a dark purple skinned girl with glasses.

"Sunset, are you okay?", Twilight said with worry.

Sunset shook her head.

Twilight immediately moved over and held Sunset in a hug, letting her cry on her shoulder.

"Its okay, you don't have to be scared...", Twilight said, rubbing her back.

"B-But he's... he's..."

"He's not here anymore," Twilight said, pulling back from the hug. She looked Sunset in the eyes and wiped some tears away. "Megatron can't hurt you anymore. He's gone, all we have to do is handle Starscream and he is nowhere near Megatron's level. You'll be okay."

Sunset didn't believe what Twilight said. She still felt Megatron's presence ever since the battle of Canterlot. But Twilight was right. There was no sign of Megatron around, there was just Starscream leading the Decepticons. Maybe she just needed to forget about Megatron for a bit.

Sunset looked back to Twilight, and gave an understanding nod.

"O-Okay...", Sunset said, voice shaking up.

"You'll be alright. I know it. Oh, some of us were planning on doing a bit of spacewalking, do you want to join us?"

Sunset shook her head, "I think I'm just gonna stay here and fill out another report to Princess Twilight."

Twilight nodded, "Okay. But if you want to talk, know we're all here for you if you need us."

Sunset gave another small nod.

Twilight got back up on her feet, and she left the room leaving Sunset alone in her thoughts. She leaned over to her nightstand and grabbed a book from off the stand, and a small pencil. She began writing inside of the book, tears still streaming down her face.

Dear Princess Twilight,

Things with me and the girls are continuing to grow stronger. We've been doing well with the Autobots since we've met them, and I'm starting to see their bonds grow stronger with our friends. Bumblebee and Fluttershy have been getting along great and she's helped him talk things out with a friend he lost before, Rainbow's helped Sideswipe cope with his past about the loss of his brother, and Rarity managed to help Knockout feel comfortable just being himself. However I'm still having nightmares about Megatron returning. I keep having this feeling he's not completely gone, and I'm not sure that he is. But I'm starting to have scary thoughts about Equestria being destroyed. Smallfoot explained to me that the monster I saw in my dream was real, an entity that destroyed her home planet. I hope this thing isn't out there as we speak, but I would like you and everyone in Equestria to keep an eye out for anything in the sky in case. I'm scared Twilight, please be safe.

Your friend, Sunset Shimmer.

Static emerged, and eventually a screen flickered on to look at a girl with bright pink skin and a big smile on her face. She was holding her phone that was set into a camera mode, which began recording.

"Hey everyone! I'm Pinkie Pie, and we're in space!", Pinkie said with excitement as she giggled. "We're all out in space dropping off some big meanie Decepticon crooks, and we'll get to take a look at Cybertron! This so far, is our... third, THIRD day out here, and we're getting close to Cybertron!"

Pinkie flipped the camera around which faced a window that was outside in space. So many stars around them, and so much space around them. Before she spoke again, she saw Rainbow Dash in her Headmaster suit swimming around in space, with a smirk on her face.

"This is awesome!", Rainbow cheered.

Pinkie giggled, "Rainbow now knows how astronauts feel when they're in space!"

The camera turned around to look back at Pinkie still laughing.

"Lets go see what the others are doing."

A burst of static interrupted, and Pinkie moved the camera somewhere else. She was in another room with Twilight, Royal T, and Flip Top. The two of them were working on some fixing some parts inside of the ship.

"And here is Twilight with some of the Gobots! Say, what are you guys working on?", Pinkie asked.

Royal T gave a small wave to Pinkie before speaking, "Well, we're currently working on making a new weapon to fight the Decepticons. We're not too sure about this though, its a little unstable..."

"How unstable?", Pinkie asked.

Twilight cut another wire, and her eyes widened with a big grin, "Fixed it!"

"YAY!" Everyone cheered.

Later, Sunset came walking out the girls bedroom wearing her Headmaster suit, and she began walking to another room. She hit her finger on the door which slid open making a whirring sound.

She walked in and looked to see giant prison cells, with laser bars in front of each one. And in each the cell, there rested their Decepticon prisoners. All of them were in stasis-cuffs, and they gave snarling looks to Sunset who walked in. Sunset looked at each of the Decepticons for a few moments, in complete silence. She didn't say a single word to any of the prisoners, she didn't have anything to say to them.

Instead she just walked out of the room in total silence, and closed the door behind her.

Sunset walked down some more open areas of the bridge, and entered the bridge, where some of the Guardians were still manning the controls.

"How's the driving going? Anyone need me to run a shift?"

The Guardians looked back to the fiery haired girl and shook their heads no. They had everything under control.

"How close are we to Cybertron? We should be there by now, right?", Sunset asked.

"I think we are Sunset, although with how old this equipment is, its impossible to get a signal out here," Smallfoot replied.

"She's got that right, I'm not even sure if anyone's going to--"

"Unidentified cruiser, make yourself known. Who are you?", a voice said through the radio.

Smallfoot's eyes widened, and a big grin formed on her mouth. "Sky Lynx? Its me, Smallfoot!"

Silence paused on the radio for a moment, but the voice spoke again.

"Smallfoot? Is it really you, old chap?", the old voice said.

"Yes, its me! I can't believe you're still alive!", Smallfoot said with excitement.

"Nothing's going to keep me down my dear. Why are you in a Renegade shuttle?", Sky Lynx asked.

"We found it on Earth. And now we've fixed it up. May we have permission to land, we've got Decepticon prisoners," Smallfoot asked.

"I suppose so... follow me, I'll escort you to the landing pad."

The Guardians and Sunset looked ahead, and saw a giant shuttle like cruiser pull ahead of them. They couldn't see much, but they did see two thrusters on the back, and fins like a space shuttle on the back of it. A burst of flame was spewing out from the rockets, and it began to move farther and farther from them.

Smallfoot pushed a lever forward, and the Renegade shuttle began to pick up speed as it followed the Autobot in front of them.

Sunset moved herself forward towards the glass to take a look, and gasped at the sight in front of her.

"Is...Is that--"

"Yep," Smallfoot grinned. "Sunset, welcome to Cybertron."

The rest of the girls entered the bridge, and they gasped at the sight in front of them. They were here, they were finally at Cybertron. The Autobots home planet was right in front of them. But the sight wasn't as beautiful or glamorous as they imagined it.

There were parts of the planet that looked like they were taken off, there were holes inside with giant big glows in them, tons of open insides, and it looked like half of the buildings that were on it had been blown up, shot at, and obliterated by giant ships crashing them into it.

"Whoa...", Rainbow gasped.

"Oh... my..." Fluttershy followed.

"W-What... what happened to Cybertron?", Rarity asked.

Twilight gulped, "When I was on this planet with Punch and Blurr, everything looked like this around me. It was like I was entering a ghost town."

Sunset shivered hearing that sentence.

"Maybe this wasn't such a good idea...", Sunset said.

"We're not stopping now Sunset. We can do this. Besides there's still some nice stuff around here to show you guys. Come on, it'll be alright," Smallfoot said with some cheerfulness in her voice.

Sunset didn't believe Smallfoot's sentence. With the image of how Cybertron looked in front of them, how could they believe her?

Sunset gave an unsure grin, "Uh... okay, I guess."

The Renegade cruiser continued to fly closer and closer to Cybertron, and it stayed right behind on the tail of the Autobot ship in front of them.

Smallfoot kept steering the wheel, and the others continued to look out the window, looking at the almost dead and lifeless city. No wonder Optimus and his crew left for Earth, this place was practically dead.

The Renegade ship began to slow down as it was approaching a landing pad, marked with an Autobot insignia. The shuttle slowly pulled itself down slowly and delicately. Since there were no legs, all it had were thrusters to make it land. A cloud of steam pushed over the area they landed in, and the engines began to turn off.

A door opened up, and Sunset and the girls were the first to step out. But they didn't step out in their regular clothes, they activated their Autobot suits and walked on out, looking around them. They were the first humans to step on Cybertron.

"Whoa...", Rainbow said.

"Hey, check it out!" Pinkie said pointing to the giant base building ahead of them, with an Autobot Elite Guard symbol flat on the front of the building.

Twilight paused, "Wait a minute... I know this place. I think we're in Iacon. Punch and Blurr took me here, inside of that base to rebuild my body. And if I'm correct, that's the Autobot building, Fortress Maximus."

"Correction, that's a Titan you're staring at," a voice from out of nowhere.

The girls gazed to look at an Autobot standing in front of him. He was colored in white and black, and with the way he looked, he looked like he didn't transform into anything. But this Autobot also had blue visor eyes, and a mask on his face.

"May I ask who you girls are?"

"My name's Phoenix Prime, we're the Ponybots. This is Sparkplug, Rainspeed, Flutterblades, Party Tracks, Radiance, and Applebrawn. And we've got something you all would be interested in."

From the shuttle, the Dinobots all exited out, pushing the Decepticon prisoners out of the shuttle who still had furious expressions on their faces. And right behind the shuttle came the rest of the Guardians.

"Guardians, its very nice to see you again. Well, some of you. Not everyone here on Cybertron was happy to see you flee without saying a word," Cerebros said.

Flip Top groaned, "Why? What did any of us do? All we did was just leave with Optimus Prime."

"Tell that to the Elite Guard, Flip Top. Or should I say, Flip Flop?", a snooty voice said from far.

The Guardians and the Dinobots looked to see who spoke to them and they all groaned in anger and frustration. They knew that voice all too well.

"Not this guy again...", Pathfinder said, scrunching her face.

The Autobot they were facing had an Elite Guard symbol on his chest, a giant chin on his face, shovel parts on his shoulders in front of wheels, and lights on his chest.

"Who is he, and what's with the insult?" Rainbow asked.

"That wasn't very nice..." Fluttershy said to the Autobot.

"The name is Sentinel Prime and there is no time for nice around here. Unless you want to be scrapped by Decepticons in a few seconds," Sentinel snarled.

"And what are you doing out here!? Parking a shuttle past curfew, using an enemy shuttle no less, and returning back after you fled without a warrant!? Take them all in!"

The girls all groaned in annoyance, and they scrunched their faces. This first trip to Cybertron wasn't going to be as exciting as they hoped it would be...

Part 1: The Royal Cybertron Tour

Author's Notes:

Sentinel will only be up to this chapter and he'll be gone. And as for continuity issues, I've made changes to previous fic. Also, remembering the cosmic rust from the TFA episode in Season 3, it didn't really kill any of them since Rodimus seems to be fine and alive in later episodes in the background. So don't worry about Rodimus Prime being there, nothing to worry about.

And no, I couldn't find a song to fit the montage. I was so messed up when trying to find something to fit with it.

Hopefully we'll get to some action soon, and until then thank you all for your patience and I am happy you all are continuing to read this trilogy. You all are da best!

Sunset Shimmer, the rest of the girls, and the Dinobots all stood bored. They had been standing in a court-like room, listening to Sentinel Prime rant and rave for half an hour. The Dinobots were annoyed, and the girls all shared bored faces.

Rainbow groaned, "How long have we been listening to him yell at us?"

Applejack raised a watch to her face, "Half an hour."

The girls continued to stand bored out of their minds seeing Sentinel rant and rave some more which was tiresome to listen to. Why were they even here? They could just walk out of the court room and no one would even care.

Twilight looked around the court room, seeing if there was anything interesting. So far all she saw were some glass displays of Transformers, there were some other Autobots sitting in other chairs around the room, and there was only the door right behind her. Okay, nothing interesting there. Maybe there was a bot she recognized in the room?

She turned her head to the left, no one. Just some Guardians and another Prime, Rodimus. She turned her head to the right, there she saw an Autobot with a long beard and on his left was... wait. She knew who that Autobot was. This Autobot had a black head piece, red on his upper torso, and blue arms. This Autobot also had what looked like a giant microscope lenses on the side of his shoulder.

Twilight was so shocked she let out a gasp. She knew who this bot was. She met him when she was being rebuilt in Fortress Maximus. But would he remember her?

Twilight immediately stopped looking when she saw him stare at her for a moment, making her blush. Some of the other girls saw and they let out a giggle.

Sunset continued staring at Sentinel, staying silent just hearing him rant and rave more. But Sentinel's ranting came to a halt, and he stared at her with some anger.

"Were you even paying attention to me!?" Sentinel yelled.

Sunset waved a few hands. "I think I got it... but just in case... tell me everything again, I wasn't listening."

Sentinel growled and his armor began rattling and shaking just from the sheer anger he was filled with. Sunset just shook his head as he stared at the Autobot.

"That is enough!" A voice interrupted. "Sunset, is it? We appreciate you taking the risk for Optimus Prime's crew and coming here with the Decepticon fugitives. You have our eternal thanks."

Sunset gave a nod, and a few of her allies with her gave some smiles.

"Thank you, Rodimus Prime. I appreciate your support."

Rodimus just gave another smile.

"But there's something you forgot Sentinel. You forgot I am a representative of all life on planet Earth. And I've worked Optimus Prime and his crew for a while now, and we've been handling the situation fine."

"I didn't haul you or your skidplates in for your opinion!"

Sunset huffed, "No, we hauled our own skidplates onto your almost dead world to drop off prisoners and get some help. And need I remind you we've been handling things fine?"

Sentinel's eyebrows furled, "Fine? FINE!? If you can even believe that recruiting Cybertronians who left Cybertron without warrants, or even allowing Decepticons to roam free on your planet is fine!"

Sunset snarled and gritted her teeth. Sentinel was beginning to push her buttons and he was crossing the line. Sunset was about to make a move, but Twilight patted Sunset's shoulder to get her attention. Sunset turned to look at Twilight who had some concern, letting Sunset take a moment to breathe and calm down.

"First of all, our new recruits have proved to us that they are more than worthy of staying with Optimus Prime. Second, we've actually caught Decepticon prisoners in a few days which compared to your standards took several months. And not to mention we've actually reformed some of these Decepticons from a life of crime who are happily living on Earth in peace. I say that is a lot more than anything you have done, Sentinel Prime," Sunset boasted.

Sentinel was about to leap out of his seat but he stopped himself.

"Do you expect me to drop any of those charges on those Cybertronians? Half of them committed who knows how many crimes on Cybertron, and they need to be brought down. And I still refuse to believe an organic like you can lead a team. Especially ones consisting of idiotic Dinobots and Guardians," Sentinel huffed.

The Dinobots snarled and growled.

"Ergh, stupid Elite Guard Autobot, make fun of our leader!", Snarl snarled.

"Sludge no like Sentinel, lets stomp Sentinel!"

"Me Slag say we stomp Sentinel down!"

"Me Swoop say Dinobots swat Sentinel down!"

"No insult Sunset Shimmer, Grimlock insult you!"

"ENOUGH!" Sunset's voice shouted, sending echoes all throughout the room. The Dinobots immediately stopped, and they slowly backed away from Sunset. They were a little worried about what she was gonna say.

"Okay, that's it. I've had it with you Sentinel. I can take your insults to me, but no one, NO ONE, insults my team! I don't care if they're different than all of you, I don't care if they don't always have enough brains, I don't care if they were Decepticons who did horrible things in the past, everyone is worthy of deserving redemption, and with the bots I've met, they've redeemed themselves!"

The Autobot council stayed silent, listening to what Sunset had to say.

"You don't get a say in what goes around here organic, you have no rights--"

"I am Sunset Shimmer, the second-in-command to Optimus Prime. OPTIMUS PRIME. The Autobot that Alpha Trion made a Prime in the first place, the one who taught me to value every ounce of life around me, and that everyone has a chance of redeeming themselves. Autobot, or Decepticon. So you can stick your old laws, and your propaganda up your exhaust port! And guess what, I never wanted to come here in the first place! I only came here to see if I can get some help in fighting and capturing Decepticon fugitives! But I guess it looks like coming here was just a waste of time."

Sunset's breathing was heavy, and it sounded like she was about to unleash a beast on Sentinel.

"You have no place among us, you are not a Prime! You're a filthy organic!" Sentinel yelled.

"I HAVE MY PLACE WITH OPTIMUS PRIME!" Sunset yelled back. She had just about lost her temper with him. "My orders come strictly from Optimus Prime and no one else. He is the one who gives me the orders, he is the one I go to seek permission, and he is the only one who leads me. You have no authority over me. Not over me, not over Optimus, or my teammates. So I suggest you back off... or I will make you back off," Sunset said, stomping her foot into the ground.

Sentinel immediately backed away, not wanting to deal with her any more.

"Everyone. We're going home. And we'll capture more Decepticon fugitives, and we'll defeat Starscream our way."

Sunset began stomping away, but stopped one last time to give Sentinel a glare.

"Oh and by the way, I defeated Megatron for you Autobots. You've been fighting them for years, and it only took me one battle to stop him," Sunset snarled.

Once Sunset was finished with her boasting, she stomped out and the rest of the girls were the first to follow. The Dinobots were about to follow her, but not without a few last words to Sentinel.

"Dinobots no listen to Elite Guard, Dinobots only listen to Sunset." Grimlock boomed.

Grimlock stomped off, and the rest of the Dinobots stomped off as well, followed by the rest of the Guardians. They just left the council room, leaving a surprised Sentinel and Autobot Elite Guard members. They walked out of the room without being allowed to, and they weren't afraid one bit. But one Autobot in particular looking at them, scratched his chin, thinking. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to join them?

"My my Sunset, I didn't expect you to flip out to Sentinel," Rarity said.

Sunset sighed, "I don't like it when someone tries to act like they're better and superior to my friends."

The Dinobots let out agreeing roars and calls.

"Swoop no like Elite Guard," Swoop huffed.

"That's why Dinobots leave Cybertron with Optimus Prime," Slag replied.

Sunset stopped for a moment. She turned around to look at the Dinobots who all stood in their robot modes, instead of their dinosaur forms.

"You left Cybertron because of them?", Sunset asked.

The Dinobots nodded.

"Grimlock and Dinobots no like being insulted. Sentinel call Dinobots dumb, Sentinel no believe Dinobots can function," Grimlock said stomping his foot into the ground.

Sunset gave Grimlock a bit of a smile, but Grimlock couldn't tell since she wore a mask on her face, and she was in the Headmaster unit, making it hard to tell what faces she was making in there.

"Grimlock, you know that's not true. So you guys have rough edges, the fact that you fight Decepticons and protect everyone on Earth from them is enough in my book," Sunset replied, patting Grimlock's shoulder, "Now what do you say we go home?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait!" Pinkie interrupted, "You're not gonna make us leave just yet are you? We just got here! Come on, lets see what they have here!"

"I'm with Pinkie on this, I'm interested to see what Cybertron has to offer," Applejack said.

"Uh, me too," Fluttershy replied.

Sunset wanted to say no, but how could she? They did just arrive on their friend's homeworld. Maybe it wouldn't be too bad an idea to look around?

"I suppose we could look hang out for a bit... we did come miles away from Earth. But we can't stay too long, we do have to return to Earth," Sunset said. "What do you guys think?"

The Dinobots all looked to one another, pondering Sunset's offer.

"Dinobots will follow Sunset, and only Sunset.."

Sunset gave a smile, "Okay, sweet. But what to do first?"

"Perhaps I can offer some expertise?"

The group looked around for the mystery voice that called. That wasn't belonging to any of them. But who? Their heads turned, and Twilight's eyes widened. That same Autobot she saw watching from the council room.

"P-Perceptor?" Twilight asked.

The Autobot blinked for a few moments as he looked at Twilight, "Sparkplug?"

A big grin formed on Twilight's face, "Perceptor!"

Perceptor was caught by surprise when Twilight leaped at him, and gave him a big hug. Perceptor just gave a bit of a shocked expression, and he just stood there unsure of what she was doing. He looked and he saw her friends giggling and chuckling.

Twilight pulled back from the hug, letting Perceptor move his limbs.

"Its so great to see you again! I wasn't sure when I would see you!"

Perceptor gave a friendly smile, "And I'm glad to see you're alright Sparkplug. I wasn't sure if you made it back to Earth with Punch and Blurr."

Twilight gave a small giggle. "You don't need to call me Sparkplug. My name is actually Twilight."

Twilight turned her attention back to the others, "Sunset, girls. This is Perceptor, Autobot scientist. He fixed my body when I was still in a Cybertronian state back when we first met the Autobots."

"Pleasure to meet you Perceptor," Sunset said as she shook hands with the scientist.

"Pleasure to meet you too," Perceptor replied.

"So if you don't mind my asking, how come you're just showing up now?"

"I listened to your words in that council room, and after I've heard of the success with Optimus Prime and how well you and the rest of the Autobots on Earth were doing, I was wondering if by any chance I could come with you. That is if you Autobots require any of my, assistance."

Sunset looked at the girls for a moment, exchanging different looks with one another. Eventually their faces came to agreeing smiles, and Sunset looked back to Perceptor.

"You're in. Welcome aboard," Sunset replied.

"Really? Just like that?", Flip Top asked.

"We can always use some more Autobots. Besides they've got tons of Autobots on here on this planet, I'm sure they won't mind if we recruit another," Sunset said.

"Oh, well, thank you. Sunset," Perceptor replied with a smile.

"Anyways, what were you going to say before I interrupted you?", Sunset asked.

Perceptor tilted his head, wondering what she meant. A light clicked in his head, remembering what.

"Oh, right. I know a place around here that might be worthy for a few tourists to visit. Follow me!"

Perceptor led the way, and the rest of the group followed behind. Twilight in particular ran up closer to walk next to Perceptor.

"Its so great to see you again Perceptor. I'm glad you're coming with us, I'm willing to bet Optimus is going to appreciate your help," Twilight replied.

Perceptor blushed a bit, "I-I suppose so. Oh, I wanted to ask. How did the battle with Megatron go? I didn't hear from you or any of the other Autobots ever since you've left."

"Oh, right I know. Okay, so it was right after we've assembled a ship. We began working our way to leave..."

During the walk, Perceptor and Twilight were still in deep discussion about what happened during Twilight's return back to Earth. Sunset who watched the two of them speak and walk had a smile on her face. She was glad Twilight had made a new friend even after being insulted by high authority members.

"So I made my final move, and with everyone's help, Scorponok was blown to bits!", Twilight exclaimed.

Perceptor gave a grin, "I congratulate you for your victory. I do wish I was there to see it myself."

"Its okay. With you coming out of the laboratory and coming with us, you'll be able to see more. Oh, and where exactly are we going?"

Perceptor came to a halt and pointed in front of him. There stood an old building, but the inside of it looked lively and from the sounds coming from inside it sounded like there were Autobots inside. From the looks of it, it was like a restaurant/bar place. There were big lights coming from the windows, a few shadows of what looked like people sitting in booth chairs eating meals and drinking, and there was a sign written in Cybertronian that said 'Open'.

"I believed the Guardians and the Autobots are in need of some... refreshments?", Perceptor asked, extending a hand to the restaurant.

Agreeing murmurs broke out among the group, and some grins came onto them as well.

"I could go for a drink," Smallfoot said.

"Me too, lets fill er up!" Royal T called.

The Guardians were the first to charge into the restaurant, following behind were the Dinobots leaving the girls and Perceptor by themselves to just stand.

Sunset chuckled, "Shall we go in?"

The rest of them began walking into the restaurant and they were astounded by the sights around them. The place was like a regular diner on Earth. There were dozens of booths with several Autobots eating and conversing at, there were bots working behind the counter as bartenders, and there were tons of drink bottles and cans on the shelves behind the bartender. This place must have been really busy.

Sunset walked in, and the rest of the girls walked in too, but once they entered in they were met with stares from the other Autobots. All of them were giving them strange looks to them, they had never seen these Autobots before.

"Whaaaaat?", Pinkie asked.

The Autobots just looked at one another and shrugged before going back to their own business. The girls all gave small gulps and continued to walk into the diner. Looking around the diner, they found a spot where the Guardians and Dinobots had parked in, and there were chairs for all of them available.

All of them took their seats.

"So this is your equivalent of a diner?", Sunset asked.

Smallfoot nodded. "There used to be dozens of these diners on Cybertron, but now with the war, most of them have been reduced to rubble. The fact that this one is still standing amazes me though. And its in Autobot possession."

Everyone smirked.

"What do you think the Decepticons are up to?", Fluttershy asked.

"I'm not sure. And I don't think even the Autobots on Cybertron know. During Sentinel's rant, I could hear him yelling about not hearing any activity from the Decepticons in some time. I'm not even sure if they had been planning their assault yet," Sunset replied.

"Sunset, maybe they just don't know what to do. I'm positive we'll find out soon enough, and we'll put Starscream's new leadership to shame," Applejack replied, patting Sunset's shoulder.

Sunset sighed, "I hope so. I just want this war to be over and done with by now."

The girls and the Autobots all exchanged agreeing nods. They knew how stressed she was with the recent events, but they didn't know how they could help her come over her problem.

--

Over the course of time, Perceptor took the time to give the girls a tour of Cybertron. While they didn't go to a lot of places what with most of them closed off during the way, Perceptor managed to find a few places to show off to them. And he and Twilight talked a little more as they moved on.

During a walk, Twilight accidentally tripped over some debris, but Perceptor walked back to help her back on her feet. Twilight gave a smile and she got back up, continuing to walk with Perceptor.

When the group went to help load Perceptor's belongings into the shuttle, Twilight and Perceptor did most of the lifting, while everyone else was just watching the two of them continue to talk some more. A smile came onto their faces when they saw Twilight getting along with her new friend.

Another time that the girls saw Twilight and Perceptor interacting well together was seeing the two of them discuss science and experiments on their walk. But the group wasn't just focused on them, they did get to see some things they wanted to see. The girls managed to get some photos together as they walked around Cybertron.

Pinkie snapped a photo of her and Rarity taking a selfie of them and the sky, Pinkie snapped a photo of Fluttershy in the palm of Fortress Maximus in his robot mode, and Pinkie got a few photos of Perceptor and Twilight interacting. But the photos didn't stop there, they got even more photos to take with them.

Rarity took some shots of all of them riding on the backs of the Dinobots, while acting like cowboys. Applejack was taken in a photo of riding on the back of Sludge who made a movement of his front legs up in the air, acting like a horse. Rainbow Dash got a shot of her raising a sword on the back of Grimlock, and Fluttershy got a photo of being carried in the arms of Swoop bridal style.

Smallfoot even took a photo with some of the Guardians on their trip, and in one of them, she photo-bombed one, making rabbit ears behind Flip Top's head.

--

Little did they know that outside, someone had been keeping a close eye on them. A Renegade with a black and red colored body, with yellow eyes, and a blue cockpit on the back of his head. He gave an evil smirk as he watched them. He backed from the building, and zoomed off into the sky, flying over the destroyed city, going to his base. His finger hit the side of his head, and he bean speaking into a com unit.

"Fitor to Cy-Kill, I believe I've found the one called... Sunset Shimmer. And she's brought some Guardians with her..."

"Excellent Fitor. Return to base at once. We'll assemble the Renegades for an assault."

Fitor gave an evil grin, and continued to soar off into the distance, undetected by the Autobots.

Part 1: Autobots Vs Renegades

Back inside of the council building, the Autobot council members were in deep discussion.

"Sentinel Prime, your behavior was entirely intolerable of you! What would Ultra Magnus say about what you just said?"

Sentinel huffed, "Ultra Magnus is busy, don't you know? Besides, I've brought up real points about those glitchheads. They're untrained, they're unprofessional, and they're a disgrace to the Autobots. No one just walks out on their teammates like that."

"Either way, it was very rude of you do so. And I expect you to apologize when they--"

Before the Autobot could finish his sentence, a big explosion erupted right behind them, breaking down the set of double doors that stood. The Autobots turned their heads, and standing in the doorway were several Renegade Gobots standing with snarling eyes and evil smirks on their lips. Soon they began stomping their way inside of the council room, not stopping or listening to anything the Autobots had to say.

"Decepticons! Sound the alarm!"

The Autobot who yelled was immediately blasted in the chest, knocking him on his back.

"No one will be calling anyone, Autobot," Coptor said as he pulled out his rotating blades, switching them into a sword.

The nefarious Renegade leader stomped in, the Renegades backing away, allowing him to step forward to scowl down the necks of the Autobot council members.

"I'm only going to ask you Autobots this once... where is the one called Sunset Shimmer?" Cy-Kill demanded.

"And why should we tell you Decepticons?" Sentinel scoffed.

Cy-Kill snarled some more.

"If you don't give up her location, I'll start exterminating every Autobot in this room, starting with you."

"I'd like to see you try Decepticon," Sentinel said.

Cy-Kill gave a smug look, and gazed to some of his warriors.

"Screwhead, Tank, Twin Spin, Snoop. Show him we're not joking."

The Renegades gave chuckles, and a few of them pounded their fists together. Tank converted his body into a blue tank form, Screwhead transformed into a drilling machine, and Twin Spin and Snoop stomped over to Sentinel holding him in place.

"I don't get it, what's the point of you holding me like--"

Tank's arsenal of weaponry on the top of his cabin fired off energy rounds, creating several holes in his chest, exposing his inner wiring and circuitry making him wince and groan in pain.

"AGH!!!" Sentinel yelled.

"The pain will stop if you give us the location," Cy-Kill said.

"Like I'd talk to you, Decepticons."

Screwhead's drill component began spinning and he moved slowly towards Sentinel's chest plating, ready to drill right into the place where his heart would be. His treads kept on moving, slowly, trying to panic the Autobot. But in one swift and quick movement, he lunged right towards his chest, the spinning drill breaking right through into his heart, making him scream in pain.

"AGH!!!!"

Electricity sparks were zapping, and more metal and oil kept flying everywhere, splashing everyone, covering them in motor oil. But soon enough, Sentinel's lights in his eyes were fading away, and he slumped down, not moving anymore. His skin turned to gray, and his energy made a sound that sounded like he was powering down.

Screwhead's driller stopped drilling in his chest, and he backed away from his chest, his own drill bit covered in oil. He converted back into robot mode and chuckled.

"He's finished Cy-Kill."

Cy-Kill looked around some more, "Would anyone else, like to follow him?"

"Back off, Renegade!"

The Renegades all turned around and gasped at what they saw. Guardians were standing at the bashed down doorway, standing in fighting positions.

"So... the Guardians still remain. Perhaps I should wipe the rest of you out of your pitiful misery!"

Smallfoot's fists clenched hard.

"You better back off before you get us mad!"

"You and what army Smallfoot? The 7 of you, against all of us?"

"Wrong Cy-Kill, you forgot about us!" Sunset yelled.

The Renegades all looked and gasped to see who else was standing with them. Sunset stood as well, a sword ready in her hand. And next to her on her right was Twilight with pistols held tight in her suit's hands, Perceptor who also had a blaster ready, and the rest of the girls who appeared were on the backs of the Dinobots, except for Swoop who stood in robot mode.

Crasher let out a gasp, "That's her, that's the one they call Sunset Shimmer!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "So you're the one who defeated the all mighty Megatron. Well, lets see how you can stand against me..."

Sunset raised a brow, "I don't even know you!"

"That's Cy-Kill, Renegade leader back on Gobotron. And it seems he's back from the dead," Pathfinder said.

"I can never be destroyed Guardians. But you on the other, just might meet the short end of the stick. Renegades, attack!"

Sunset and her allies stood their ground, and readied their weapons and fists to fight.

"Autobots, lets Re-negate them!"

Everyone began charging, but Flip Top spoke one last time before they ran. "Wow, Sunset is really bad at making these battle cries."

"Does she ever think before she says them?" Bolt asked.

The Renegades made their charge, and the Autobots and Guardians made their charge as well. Both sides let out big yells, and everyone began to slam and bash one another.

Twilight held her ground as she fired her pistols onto the Renegade Zero, who had a propeller on his chest, wings for arms, and tail-fins for feet.

"Try and make my day," Zero said.

Twilight held her guns forward and let out a dozen shots onto the Renegade. But Zero just blocked each shot that came at him with his wing arms, which felt nothing from her blasts. Twilight's eyes widened when she saw the Renegade wasn't down. Something wasn't right, how was he not hurt?

"Uh...", Twilight said.

Zero chuckled and pointed a blaster to Twilight, shooting her in the chest, knocking her down to the ground.

"Ow..."

The Dinobots weren't having much luck either. Their attempts to fight and hurt the Renegades weren't succeeding because they weren't being affected. Fire did nothing but cover them in dust, the shots barely made any dents, and they barely flinched at any punches or kicks into their bodies.

"Me Grimlock think Renegades indestructible!"

Rainbow Dash fired her gun onto another Renegade, and received the same result as everyone else. No injuries, no pain, no effects of damage at all.

"Our guns have no affect on them!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Sloppy Autobots, sloppy! You really believe we'd come here unprepared? We simply borrowed some materials from the Decepticons laboratory to coat us in a impervious material. Which gives us all the more advantage to finish you all!"

Smallfoot stood as she fired blue beams of energy from her fists onto another Renegade.

"That's fancy footwork Smallfoot," The Renegade chuckled.

"Don't try it Buggyman! How about you sit out for this dance?" Smallfoot said, the lights on her chest, beaming energy lasers onto Buggyman's chest, knocking him down on his back.

Pinkie stood against the Renegade Tank, and her suit launched an arsenal of rockets and shells upon Tank, trying to fill him with holes. She gave a big grin with a cheery expression as she continued to strike, but her cheery face went away when she saw her end result.

"WHAT!?"

Tank chuckled, "Goodbye pink one."

Tank's fists beamed with energy, and he zapped Pinkie's feet, sending her flying on her back and making her grunt.

"We should have brought more bots with us...", Pinkie said, feeling dizzy.

Sunset stood face to face to Cy-Kill, both of them glaring at one other, eyes gazing deep into their souls.

"Okay Cy-Kill, you want to dance? Lets dance," Sunset said, waving a hand out gesturing him to make the first move.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "You're too kind, but allow me to make the first move."

Cy-Kill's fists flared up with energy and he shot a beam onto Sunset's chest. She didn't flinch, but instead just stood there looking at the shots, and then looked back to Cy-Kill smirking.

Sunset held her sword up, and began to start swinging at Cy-Kill with it. But Cy-Kill kept backing away from every strike she made, avoiding the sharpness of the blade from his face and his chest.

"You've got sloppy aim with a sword, why not just use your gun?"

Sunset snarled and dropped her weapon.

"I don't need a gun," Sunset said, standing firm. She lunged towards Cy-Kill, pinning him against the ground, and readied her fist. "Call off your soldiers, now!"

Cy-Kill just gave a smug look on his face, and he didn't say anything. Sunset was confused.

"What!?"

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed, and a big laser blast hit the front of Sunset's head unit, forcing her to back off from the Renegade. Inside of the head unit, she saw two big holes were made near the top, almost where her real head was. Any closer and she would have been dead.

"I will not stop until you are finished, and then this entire planet will be mine!", Cy-Kill yelled.

Sunset groaned as she got up on her feet, "Autobots. Revert and retreat!"

Sunset's suit transformed into a truck, and she let out a big honk on the horn. The others picked up and they began to decay away from the battle.

"Lets get out of here!" Mr Moto shrieked as his body transformed into a three wheeled motorbike.

The Guardians who turned into flight vehicles converted into their vehicle modes and flew out first, followed by the Guardians who had ground vehicles, then the Dinobots, and the last ones left being the Ponybots and Perceptor.

"To the shuttle!"

Sunset waited for the girls to run out first, and then she sped right behind them, leaving a cloud of dust in the council room with the Renegades. All of them coughed heavily from the smoke that they accidentally inhaled, it wasn't good for their lungs.

Once the smoke cleared, Cy-Kill looked ahead and watched as Sunset's group zoomed to the shuttle, trying to make their escape.

"We must steal that shuttle! Renegades, after them!"

Cy-Kill converted into a motorcycle-like form and chased after them. Everyone else began to convert and they followed after Cy-Kill as well. Some turned into cars and trucks, others turned into jets and helicopters, and some even turned into small locomotives. All of them raced out of the council room, their engines making loud sounds, leaving the other council members alone. They never even bothered to try and finish the rest of them off.

One of the council members looked at his fellow allies, and gave agreeing nods.

"We must sound the alarm at once. Contact all forces to stop the Renegades, we cannot allow them to leave."

The Autobot group continued to flee from the area, and all the while the Renegades continued to chase them. It didn't help that the Renegades decided to shoot at them, trying to shoot them down to get them to stop.

"Everyone, run!" Rainbow yelled.

"We're not stupid!"

Everyone looked ahead, and they could see the shuttle was closer to where they were. It was only a running distance from there to the shuttle.

"Everyone, keep running!" Sunset called.

Everyone continued to run, following Sunset's orders, not stopping until they made their destination. The group was getting closer, but Sunset was still far behind. It didn't look like she was going to make it.

Once they were only a few inches from the shuttle, everyone began converting into robot forms and entered inside the shuttle, rushing to get inside. The Guardians entered in first, followed by the girls, and the last to come in were the Dinobots. But they immediately came to a halt to see Sunset was still far behind them, being chased.

"Hurry Sunset, run faster!" Snarl yelled.

"I'm running as fast as I can!" Sunset cried.

Sunset's truck kept speeding, and to pick up the pace, Sunset reverted the truck into its robot form. She picked up more speed as she ran on her feet, but the suit immediately stopped once a shot was hit on the back. Sunset tried pushing more buttons and triggers to keep moving, but the power in the suit was slowly fading away. The lights were cutting out, and the power was not working anymore. Sunset's suit had died on her.

"No, no, no! Guys! I'm stuck!"

The Dinobots gasped in horrified shock, and so did the girls.

"Hang on Sunset, we're coming!" Rainbow yelled as she was about to run out. Grimlock held her back and began moving forward.

"Rainbow Dash, girls start shuttle! Dinobots rescue Sunset! Dinobots, transform!"

The Dinobots transformed into their primitive forms and began running out to the spot where Sunset had fallen. They had to hurry fast, before any of the Renegades came to her.

Sunset panicked as she tried moving around, what could she do? Wait a minute, this was a Headmaster unit. She could detach from her suit. She looked to the control panel and hit a button, suddenly the head unit began to transform and become smaller, and it began to cover up Sunset's body, forming her Headmaster suit.

She pulled away from her body, until a big hand grabbed her by the legs, holding her upside down. She looked and there he was, Cy-Kill in her sight upside down.

"Do you really believe you can escape me little one?"

Sunset just held her arms up to aim at Cy-Kill's face, but Cy-Kill didn't know what she was doing.

"What do you think you're--"

Sunset's arms fired a laser blast that blinded Cy-Kill, making him let go of Sunset. She landed on her feet, and continued to run, but the Renegades stopped her from moving by standing in her way, surrounding her.

"Scrap."

"Say 'Goodnight Gracie'," Tank said as he was readying his weapon to shoot.

"No destroy Sunset Shimmer, Dinobots destroy you!" Grimlock yelled as he swatted at Tank, bashing him down with his tail.

Sunset tried to run again, but Crasher grabbed her in her hand. Sunset squirmed and tried to push herself out, but Crasher's grip was too tight.

"You cannot run," Crasher chuckled, "Where to now honey?"

Crasher turned around to look to her Renegade allies, but was met with a punch across her face, her grip on Sunset letting go sending her flying into the air. Swoop looked up, and converted into his pterodactyl mode, soaring to Sunset in the air. Once she was in sight, his feet grabbed Sunset by the shoulders, and he flew down to the shuttle.

"Thanks Swoop! All of you!"

Swoop let out a call and let Sunset go when she was near the ground. Once she was freed, she quickly ran inside the shuttle where the rest of her friends sighed in relief to see Sunset alive. The Dinobots all turned back to see Sunset safe and gave nods to one another. Now it was time they leave.

The Dinobots stomped their feet into the ground, slamming their claws and talons into the metal creating big dents. Their bodies climbed into the shuttle, and the door closed behind them.

"Get us out of here Bolt!" Sunset called.

Sitting in a rotating chair, Bolt nodded and turned his hands to the guidance controls. His fingers hit the keys, then his hands grabbed ahold of the driving controls. He pulled the lever, and everyone began falling and swaying around from the ship beginning to take off.

The ship began to hover off the landing pad, and the back thrusters began to charge with flames. The amount of energy that the ship gave forced the girls onto their backs. The ship zoomed off into the air, making the girls scream from the sudden surprise.

"Why you make that noise?" Swoop asked.

"Because we didn't leave this violently when we took off before, and now we've lost our stomachs on the ground!" Twilight screamed.

"Me glad Dinobots not have stomachs to leave!" Swoop called.

The ship's thrusters bursted with flames, and the ship began to descend away from the landing pad and away from the rampaging Renegades. They were getting away, they were getting farther and farther from the enemy.

The Renegades just stood and watched as the Thruster fired off into hyperdrive, going off into space, far from Cybertron.

"We must go after them Cy-Kill! We can't let them leave!" Crasher yelled.

"I am well aware of this Crasher but we need to find out their base location. And I have just the method for it... We must go back to the Decepticon base, and we can use the one called 'Starscream' to help us. Renegades, return to base!"

The Renegades all soared off into the sky, flying over the Autobot base buildings heading for their own, leaving the destruction and the dead Autobot suit behind. Little did any of Sunset's friends or her group know about the Renegades new plans that were now in development...

Author's Notes:

If you haven't already, you might want to make yourself a list marking how many bots and who died so far. That list is gonna start racking up again. But not as brutal like I was in the first EGID.

Part 1: Attack On The Shuttle

Once the Renegade Thruster had made it far into space, the group began to finally calm down from all of the chaos. Now that they were far away, they could commence repairs and patch up their wounds. The girls walking around in their spandex tight space suits helped patch up some bruises on Sunset's knee, while Pathfinder helped fix Smallfoot's wounds.

Sunset moaned from the pain, "Oh my knee..."

"Its alright Sunset, just try to relax and let it out all," Fluttershy said, wrapping the bandages around Sunset's exposed knee.

Pathfinder applied repairs onto Smallfoot who was also moaning from the pain she had endured from their previous skirmish.

"This would be easier if we had Ratchet or Rest-Q, or heck, why didn't we bring Red Alert with us?" Pathfinder asked.

"I thought this was gonna be a simple mission, I didn't expect the Decepticons--"

"Renegades."

"Renegades to attack us," Sunset said.

"No one's perfect Sunset. I don't believe any of us were expecting them," Perceptor said, helping pass more medical tools.

"I didn't either. But there's something else, if this 'Cy-Kill' is in command, we need to know everything about him. Do you Guardians know anything about him that could help us?"

The Guardians nodded.

"We know quite a bit about him. We know his backstory with our original boss Leader-1, we know how he thinks, and we know his weapons and abilities. However, all of that was in the past," Flip Top said walking over to the group, his hands crossing. "If he's just now emerging, who knows what he's gonna do. Everything around him is completely new, so there's no chance of predicting his next move."

"Okay. If that's the case, than we should--"

Sunset was interrupted by the sound of the alarm going off on the main controls. Mr Moto hit his hands against the controls, and moved his face towards the radar screen to get a better look, eyes squinting.

"The radar's going off, we're about to crash!"

Sunset's eyes bulged out of her head, "HIT THE BRAKES!"

Mr Moto's foot slammed on the brakes, sending everyone who wasn't in a chair flying into the air and slamming either into the ship ceiling, or against the back wall, stacking one another on each other's body. Even the pilots who were sitting in the control chairs were immediately thrown out of their seats from the sheer force of the brakes that had pulled.

Once the engine finally stopped, everyone who was slammed and pressed against a surface fell off it, landing on their backs flat on the ground staring at the ceiling.

Sunset looked up at the ceiling, but she could still sense her teammates and friends next to her.

"Is everyone okay?"

"Me Snarl can't feel back."

"I'm quite alright darling," Rarity said.

"I'm good!" Smallfoot called.

Sunset's head slowly turned to the left, her eyes trying to work their sights ahead of her.

"Mr Moto? Where exactly are we?"

Mr Moto slowly groaned as he tried pulling himself back on his feet. The feeling of being tossed out of his chair didn't feel good. He clutched the chair as best as he could, pulling himself up to sit back down into it. His eyes squinted as he looked forward, and then turned his optics onto the radar screen that was still blinking.

"We are in the vicinity of... Lithone."

The group of Autobots, Guardians, and the girls all looked up to gaze at the planet they were in the area of. They didn't see much, but from what they could tell it was another alien world. It was mostly covered in metal, and big cities sprouting out from some of its sides, and there were a few glowing lights shining from the planet. Like the city wasn't falling asleep yet, and everyone was still running about.

"I thought it we made a circle back to Cybertron," Pinkie said.

"Nah, Cybertron's looking mostly dead. This planet's not dead."

Mr Moto shook his head while his hand was on his face. He couldn't believe their responses.

"Lets just get going again. I'm positive nothing of interest is out here," Mr Moto replied.

"Yep, I'm totally sure there's nothing bad gonna happen here!" Pinkie said. Looking to the reader she gave a Chesire cat grin, "In another universe I'm sure something bad would have happened here," Pinkie winked.

Mr Moto activated the ship again, and the ship began to take off once again. The energy was powering up, the pilots took their seats again, and the back thrusters started up again. A burst of flames fired from the back, and the ship began to take off once again, leaving the space around the alien planet.

The Renegade Thruster zoomed its engines, and it went off into space once again back on its course. They couldn't deviate from their path, they had to go back to Earth fast to warn their allies about their new enemy.

As two more days went by in space, the Guardians continued to pilot their spacecraft, they kept their eyes focused on the path ahead.

"Okay, we've only got like 5 more Earth hours left to go before we reach our destination," Bolt said as he focused on the radar screen, "And up ahead is the world called... Quintessa."

"Yikes, avoid that planet. I don't want to hassle with any of them. Remember the last time we dealt with them?" Man-O-War asked.

Bolt nodded, "Avoiding Quintessa and moving on to Earth."

Their heads turned back ahead to the stars in front of them, continuing to drive. But none of them even noticed the enemy ship that was currently coming right behind them on the radar...

In the sleeping room, all of the girls were asleep in their beds, all snoring safely and happily in their dreamlands. But Sunset was still tossing and turning.

"No... No..."

Sunset felt sudden heat radiated from right behind her. She turned around to look and gasped at the sight she saw. She looked around her, and all she saw was fire ablaze everywhere in her sights. Every building that was in her view, every location in her sight was set on fire and was burning down to the ground, crumbling in remains.

Nothing was looking safe around her, everything was looking like it was dying and it was no longer in its lively state. She turned back ahead and gasped at another sight. A giant spiritual form appeared right in front of her, in the form of her enemy.

"Megatron..."

Megatron chuckled, "You cannot stop me. You can never stop me, for I will always win. And I'm going to destroy you now... Goodbye Sunset Shimmer..."

Sunset backed away, hyperventilating.

"No... no please!"

Megatron's arm cannon fired up, and she continued to back away bracing for the fire. But her eyes opened when she heard another sound enter her dream. It sounded someone was calling for her.

"Sunset! SUNSET!"

Sunset violently awoke to see the sight of Rainbow Dash in her face, grabbing ahold of her shoulders.

"Wake up! Someone just boarded the ship!" Rainbow yelled with a panicked look on her face, sweat running down.

Sunset gasped, "Renegades?"

"I don't know, come on, we got to get our suits on!"

Sunset immediately rushed out of bed and ran over to her orange and yellow Headmaster unit piece that was still intact. Her hands dug into the arm holes, and she pulled the suit towards her chest which began to transform and cover every inch of her pajama covered body.

Before that had occurred, the Guardians were continuing to focus their eyes on the trail ahead of them. But a loud rumbling noise grabbed their attention from behind. Their heads turned to see a big explosion break from one of the shuttle walls, followed by the sounds of bashing and yelling.

Several robotic life forms broke through the wiring in the wall, all revealing to be their common enemy.

Bolt gasped as he moved out of his chair, "Cy-Kill..." Bolt got on his feet and began running towards them, horrified at the sight of all of the Renegades that were breaking into their ship.

"Renegades!"

Cy-Kill gritted his teeth, "Die Guardians!"

Cy-Kill's eyes glowed a nasty yellow glow as they charged with energy. A pair of laser beams emitted from the lens from his eyes and they shot upon Bolt's chest. Bolt slowly backed off, gasping heavily from the sudden fire onto his chest which began smoking. He slowly turned and he fell on his chest like a sack of potatoes. All that was left of him was the smoke steaming from his body.

Cy-Kill stood, waiting for when the Guardians were going to make their next move. All he saw were the pilots looking at one other with some concern, exchanging a few nods.

Man-O-War got up out of his pilot chair and charged his fists with energy, firing two beams towards the Renegades. The Renegades ducked from the shots in time, while the beams just hit the walls covering them in black dust. Coptor smirking, pulled out his rotating blades keeping them in a sword shape and readied it for action. But he wasn't preparing to make a swing, instead he pulled back and chucked it towards the Guardian like a spear.

Coptor tossed his sword towards the Guardian, making a perfect shot right in his chest. Dozens of electricity sparks sizzled and zapped outside of his body, and his eyes began fading away from its lively energy to lifeless and dead. The Guardian fell on his back, the sword still right in his chest.

The remaining pilots spun around in their chairs and slammed onto their feet, springing into action. They too fired energy beams from their clenched fists, their eyes locked onto their targets with fury and rage with the deaths of their allies. Mr Moto kept jolting his arms forwards and backwards, forwards and backwards trying to shoot the Renegades like a human machine gun.

The Renegades ducked from the fire, but they didn't stop fighting. The female Renegades Snoop and Crasher gave evil grins and pointed their fists at the Guardians laughing. Once their fists were ready for shooting, they continued to fire laser beams, blowing holes into the other two Guardians. They kept shooting, and the Guardians couldn't fight back, they were getting shot too much to the point they couldn't fight back.

Once the final shots were made, the two remaining Guardians had fallen. Mr Moto, Royal T, Man-O-War and Bolt were now dead. The only pilots of the craft were destroyed.

Cy-Kill and the Renegades let out a victory laugh and cheered.

"This was too easy," Cy-Kill said.

From the giant hole made in the wall, two non-Renegade life forms entered inside. One was Starscream, and another was Soundwave with his gun armed for battle.

Starscream grumbled, "Cy-Kill is it? Why do you demand us to come with you since you said that you wanted to deal with Sunset Shimmer yourself?"

Crasher growled, "No one talks back to Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Relax Crasher. But to answer your inquiry Starscream, its because I believe the best way to really break her is to destroy all ties to her life... by destroying those she calls family. Described by you, as the Autobots."

Starscream rolled his eyes around.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill turned his head behind and gave a shocked look on his face. The remaining crew members on the ship were in the clutches of some of his Renegade allies, all of them struggling to get freed. One of which had yellow skin, steam roller like arms and a small pipe sticking out of his back.

"We caught them trying to escape."

"Excellent Steamer."

Cy-Kill moved his feet and he gave an evil grin as he looked to the remaining crew members.

"You cannot win this time Guardians, Autobots. But what to do with you now?"

"Probability dictates Autobot chances of alerting others. They cannot be allowed to come with us all the way," Soundwave interrupted.

"But what can we do with them?" Crasher asked.

Soundwave pointed his finger to the radar screen that was on the control module. The planet of Quintessa was still in their sights. The Renegades gave evil grins and chuckles to one another, exchanging agreeing looks on their faces.

The girls had concerns on their faces, this wasn't too good. And they had no idea what they were agreeing on.

"Those smiles are not right!" Pinkie squealed.

"No... that's the same face I made on my anniversary night with Sour!" Smallfoot quaked.

The Renegades chuckled again.

"Lets drop them over the planet. The Quintessons can deal with them for us...", Cy-Kill laughed maniacally.

The Renegades forced the remaining crew members to the giant hole in the wall where they broken in, leading directly outside into space.

"No, no please! No!" Pathfinder cried.

"Goodbye, Autobots."

The remaining three Guardians were the first ones to be tossed out into space, their bodies flying through the weightless atmosphere. The next to toss out were the Dinobots who all let out shrieks and howls at the Renegades from being thrown off their vessel. Perceptor was thrown off the shuttle as well. Finally, the last to go were the girls, except for Sunset. Cy-Kill had one last thing to say.

The Renegade leader held Sunset tightly in his two hands, staring into her face as he held her over into space.

"You cannot stop us now, and neither will your friends. Goodbye..."

Sunset was let go of, and she screamed as she was thrown outside the ship with the rest of her friends who were all floating about in the emptiness of the cold vacuum that is space.

Cy-Kill brushed his hands together, and then turned to face the three Decepticons.

"Now, if you want to keep the rest of your Decepticon warriors alive and yourselves alive you will take us to their base location," Cy-Kill said.

"Actually Cy-Kill, the ship is heading directly for Autobot City," Starscream said gesturing to the radar screen that had a map displayed on it.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "Optimus Prime, the Autobots, and the rest of the Guardians won't stand a chance once we enter in their atmosphere. And once Autobot City is destroyed..."

Cy-Kill stomped forwards to the front of the cabin, "They will be vanquished forever. First we finish them, and then we can go check on the remains of Sunset Shimmer and her little, friends..."

"No...!"

The pained moan grabbed Cy-Kill's attention as he looked to see one Guardian wasn't completely killed yet, but he didn't give a sympathetic look.

"Snoop, you can deal with him as you like."

Snoop pulled a high powered laser rifle from her back which charged up with energy. She gave a horrifying grin on her face as she readied her weapon, ready to begin the slaughter of the Guardian.

"Goodbye, Guardian!"

From the outside of the cabin, a big bright orange blast of light could be seen, but no one could hear what had happened on the inside. But it only lasted for a few seconds, and then, the ship's thrusters fired off moving its way to Earth. The Renegades were now in control of their cruiser, and they had a new plan set in action to attack and destroy the rest of their enemy...

Part 1 Has Ended

Author's Notes:

First of all, I don't think I got Pinkie right. Don't really have her silliness down, and I think that fourth wall joke just wasn't funny.

Second, seriously pull up that list, you're going to need it. I've killed like what, 5 bots now? Put that on the death list.

Part 2: Shadow Kickback

Back on Earth, the Autobots over at Autobot City were continuing to go by their everyday business while they were waiting for the girls and the rest of their teammates to return. For some, they were calm about the situation, but for others, they were worried sick.

In particular, the guardians of Sunset and the Rainbooms were the most stressed out. None of them could focus on any assignments or tasks at hand. They kept pacing back and forth in one of the loading docks, just worried out of their minds.

"Oh, I hope Applejack's okay..." Ironhide said worriedly, "With all those infernal Decepticons I wouldn't trust them to leave her be."

"I'm positive Sunset and her friends are alright Ironhide," Optimus said walking into the loading dock.

"Aren't you concerned for them too?" Jazz asked.

Optimus just gave one nod, "I am Jazz. But Sunset and her friends have shown how strong they are in the heat of battle. I have every faith that their mission will be a success."

The Autobots weren't that sure. The girls had never stepped outside into space, and with how unpredictable the Decepticon's actions and for how long they were away from Cybertron, they weren't sure what the state was going to be for them.

Everyone else on the other hand were much more calm than the states of the guardians for the girls. While they were too busy being stressed over their missing friends, the others were busy working on their own things. Some of them were transporting supplies around, others were practicing for battle, and others were just goofing off.

Hound and Indigo spent their downtime together for weapons training, but Hound also took this time to reminisce about the old war on Cybertron.

"I remember the dust was so thick on Beta-4. You had to use windshield wipers on your optic censors," Hound said as he moved a box over to another side of the room.

"Oh come on Hound, clearly that didn't stop you if you're still up. What did you and the Wreckers end up doing when you got to that Energon mine?" Indigo asked, sitting on the edge of a desk. In comparison with the Autobots, she was like the size of a little kid sitting on that desk.

Hound chuckled, "Okay, well the dust was pretty thick." Hound put the box down and stood back in front of Indigo's vision. "But then, this gigantic monster, came trumping and stomping down the mountain! And I thought for sure we doomed. But then, once we lured the monster into the mine... we've tossed a bunch of explosions down the shaft with it, and then... BOOM! BANG! KABOOM! Dead! Tons of debris and rock, tumble onto the monster, trapping inside, leaving us safe and able to live to tell the tale."

Indigo had nothing but a smirk on her face. She loved hearing Hound's war stories.

"Awesome... I almost wish I was there to give you guys a hand."

Hound chuckled, "Well you're here now, and you're lending me and the Autobots a hand so that says something. Say can you land me the wrench over there?"

Indigo gave a nod and jumped off the desk. She walked over to the tool box and used all of her strength to grab the wrench and carry it over to Hound.

"So, what are we building?" Indigo asked.

Hound chuckled, "Oh... you'll find out..."

Over in another part of the base, Lemon Zest was sitting up over in one of the towers of Autobot City. But not like any regular tower, she was sitting in a gunner seat. She sat in the chair, hands gripped onto the controls, and with a crazy grin on her face. With the gunner seat, she was able to spin in all directions, and her chair was sitting on a moving arm component so she could move the gun component in all direction, even to hit spots where the enemy was hidden from underneath.

"Okay, lets see...", Lemon said, smacking her lips. She tilted the controls to the left, sending herself and the gunner seat flying to the left.

"WHOA!" Lemon shrieked as she was sent flying to the left. She adjusted the controls to position herself right back up to normal, and took her hands off the controls for a moment. One wrong move and she would have sent herself flying again.

She tipped the arms of the gunner chair with her fingertips as she thought. What could she do? This was complicated technology. She hit the button on the side of her headset, and spoke.

"Uh, Blaster? Dude? How do you set it into the simulator mode again?" Lemon asked.

Outside of the city, on one of the paved roads, Sunny Flare and Outback were standing on one end of the road waving their arms around, trying to give directions. The two were asked to give directions to their new recruits to try and help put up road signs to keep civilians from entering in their restricted area. But it wasn't just the new recruits, Highbrow and Sugarcoat were providing a hand as well.

"No, move it two centimeters to the left!" Sugarcoat called.

The recruits slowly moved to the left as they were holding the sign, trying to move it in the exact spot that Sugarcoat requested.

"Ugh, this thing is heavy!" Shadow Flame yelled.

"You almost have it, just a little more to the left!" Sunny called.

The Autobots obeyed her order, and moved the sign more to the left. But from the amount of shaking and rattling metal that was erupting from their bodies, it didn't seem like they could hold onto it anymore.

"Just work through it Autobots, you're almost close to putting it--" Highbrow began.

Highbrow didn't finish his sentence for that moment, the side of the sign that Wasp and Shadow Flame were holding was immediately dropped onto their bodies due to the bots on the other side.

"--Down." Highbrow finished, putting a finger down.

"Wasp can't feel feet!"

"I think my converting mechanism is jammed," Shadow Flame called.

Highbrow and Sugarcoat looked to the side and watched their new recruits argue with one another. Not another one again. Sugarcoat took her glasses off and scrunched her eyes while Highbrow just held his face in his palm.

The two sighed and walked towards the new recruits that were too busy yelling at each other.

"Both of you, stop right now!" Highbrow yelled.

The two recruits didn't stop, they were still yelling at each other. They didn't even hear Highbrow shout over them. How is it that they could hear someone else yell over top of them? Highbrow sighed as he looked to Sugarcoat.

"Do you know any tricks to break up arguing?"

Sugarcoat scratched her chin for a moment, trying to think. What could she do?

"Well... how about this?"

Highbrow leaned down and Sugarcoat whispered into Highbrow's audio receptor. All Sugarcoat received was a disturbed face from Highbrow.

"That's just wrong. Maybe something less... inappropriate than doing... that, to them?"

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes, "Okay, how about this?"

"Ahem," a voice called from underneath the sign.

Highbrow looked back and his visor widened. He almost forgot about the two Autobots stuck underneath the sign that they were trying to put up. He rushed over and pulled a part of it up, allowing Shadow Flame to try and crawl away from the sign, and eventually Wasp pulled away too.

"Come on out guys," Highbrow said.

Wasp stood back on his feet, and he stretched his limbs, including twisting his head around a few times, and his arms. He had been working for so long his limbs were beginning to lock up.

He glared at the two recruits that were arguing and snarled.

"That's it. Wasp had enough of Trackbot and Strongbot fighting!" Wasp yelled.

Wasp pulled out his stinger weapons, and shot a few electric shots to Strongarm and Track's feet which eventually got them to stop fighting. Both of them were met with horrifying glares from the green Autobot, who's stinger was steaming from the blast.

"Wasp sick and tired of Strongbot and Trackbot fighting," Wasp huffed.

"You two nearly crushed Wasp and Shadow Flame because of your bickering!" Sunny yelled before sighing.

Highbrow rubbed the side of his face with two fingers, just trying to take in the situation. He had to deal with this again? After a sigh, he looked to where Shadow Flame and Wasp stood.

"Can you two still transform?"

Wasp immediately transformed into a car mode, with the engine running. He was still okay. But they had to ask that question to the shuttle robot.

Everyone waited, but they only heard hissing and gears making an awful lot of whining noise. It almost sounded like they weren't working well. Shadow Flame kept swaying his arms around, trying to convert into his space shuttle form, but nothing was happening. Maybe it needed a kick-start?

"Uh guys? I think my mechanism's jammed."

Shadow Flame backed off from the group, running to one end of the paved road getting ready to make a jump. If staying in place wasn't going to work, perhaps a running start would help.

"Okay. 3... 2... 1... BLAST OFF!!!"

Once he found himself far enough, he began a run forward heading straight for the group. Once he was a few inches away, he made a jump into the air with his body spread out like a spider, but he didn't convert. Instead his body fell flat against the path, his face digging right into more rocks.

"Did anyone see where that bus went..."

Highbrow and Sugarcoat leaned over, looking at Shadow's body who was lying flat on his chest.

"Are my arms and legs still attached?"

"Yes," Sugarcoat and Highbrow said in unison.

Sunny sighed. This wasn't their day today. Wasp waved a hand up, interrupting Sunny Flare's next response. He leaned down to help Shadow Flame back up on his feet but with how dizzy he was, he was getting out of Wasp's grip.

"And beavers and ducks and walnuts and Grandma..." Shadow said dizzily. Shadow Flame's body got out of Wasp's grip and he fell flat on his face against the ground again.

"Wasp, Outback, perhaps we should take Shadow over to Autobot City so Red Alert can take a look at him?"

The two Autobots gave nods, and they leaned down and helped pull Shadow Flame up on his feet. Then, moving underneath, the two mini-bots strung each of Shadow's arms over their shoulders, grabbing a-hold of him tightly so they could help him walk. Once they had a-hold of him, they began walking with Sunny Flare leading them on the road, directing them to Autobot City.

Highbrow and Sugarcoat watched as they left, but immediately turned around giving scowls and disapproving faces to their newest recruits.

"Okay, because you injured your own teammates due to your own bickering, you can put up the 'Road Closed' sign yourself," Highbrow said, crossing his arms.

"What!?", Strongarm and Tracks yelled.

"You two need to learn to work together, not against each other. And I think the best way to do that is for you two learn to work as one. Come on Sugarcoat, we better make sure Shadow Flame makes it back in one piece," Highbrow said.

Sugarcoat gave a nod, and began walking off with Highbrow. But she stopped for a moment to look back at them.

"Oh and one more thing. Make sure Road Rage doesn't ram the sign over. If she ever comes up this way, just ask her to transform and walk around you two," Sugarcoat said before the two began to leave.

Highbrow's body folded itself up and transformed into a dual bladed helicopter form, and his head converted into a small robot the size of Sugarcoat. The red cockpit opened up, and the two took the seats inside, buckling up. One the top closed, the helicopter began to take off and Highbrow began flying over the path, following it straight to where Autobot City was.

Far off from the base, Sour Sweet was busy sitting on a rock with Road Rage. The two of them were near the edge of the lake, and the both of them were taking their off time by fishing. Their eyes were locked onto the multiple fish that were bouncing around in the crystal clear lake that sparkled like diamonds.

Road Rage tilted her head to look at the little girl sitting next to her, "You okay Sour?"

Sour sighed, "I guess so..."

"Hey, what's the matter?" Road Rage said, moving her body around to give Sour her undivided attention. Sour didn't budge, but she just stared blankly out into the open lake.

"Come on its okay you can talk to me," Road Rage said.

Sour sighed again, but this time she did actually look at Road Rage's optics.

"I miss Smallfoot. And I'm worried for her being out there with the Renegades and the Decepticons still out there," Sour said with worry.

Road Rage frowned. She didn't like to see Sour sad, but she did know how to make her smile.

"Kiddo, I've known Smallfoot for years. She's a tough girl. I know she'll be okay out there," Road Rage replied. "Trust me, I'm sure she's alright."

Sour gave a small nod, "O-Okay..."

Road Rage knelt down a bit more to look her in the eye. "Hey, what do you say we ask Ratchet to open a Groundbridge? Go get some shakes at the Hit The Road Diner?"

Sour wasn't sure. She wanted to stay and wait for when Smallfoot returned, but she didn't know how long she would be out with Sunset and the other girls. But milkshakes did sound tasty.

She gave a small nod to the female Autobot.

"Okay, lets go," Road Rage said.

Road Rage got up on her feet, and walked onto the patch of grass, finding enough space for her to convert into car mode.

"Oh and, before we go, can I ask you something in return?"

Sour nodded, "Do you need something? Another stinking wax job?"

Road Rage shook her head, "I'm not concerned for my paint unlike other bots. But I wanted to ask that you and the rest of your friends to not make jokes about my... you know?"

Sour tilted her head confused.

Road Rage groaned, "Please do not make jokes about a certain area on my body that makes it look like I'm wearing what you humans call... panties."

Sour gave a small giggle, making Road Rage groan again.

"And there it is again, what is so funny about that!?" Road Rage hollered as she turned around, her back facing Sour. She turned her head around, looking back at Sour with her arms crossed. "Why do you all keep making jokes about that? I don't even know what 'panties' are."

Sour looked again, her eyes going from the heels of Road Rage's legs, going straight up to her ankles and behind, and then working her way to the top of her chest and arms.

Sour let out another giggle, "I think its because of your look."

Road Rage scrunched her face, "What is it about my look that makes it look like I'm wearing panties!?"

Sour just laughed some more, her arms clutching onto her stomach.

"Oh real mature! You're just as mature as Hound and Blaster," Road Rage snapped as her heels began kicking the grass.

Sour began to calm down from the laughing, and when she looked back up, she saw Road Rage... wasn't mad. She was smiling, she wasn't mad in the slightest.

"Um, how come you aren't mad?" Sour asked, "You're not bipolar."

Road Rage raised a finger, "One, I don't know what that word means. Second, I wanted to get you to smile. And I see it worked."

Sour gave another giggle, "But why?"

"Because I promised Smallfoot I'd take care of you. And that means keeping your emotional state well too."

Sour just gave another smile. But soon after, she heard a strange beeping sound going off in her pants pocket. She reached into her short jeans and pulled out a small electronic device. The device displayed a small screen with a little map going off on the picture. On the screen, there was a small orange highlighted shape of the Renegade shuttle seen entering Earth's atmosphere.

"They're back...", Sour gasped. She looked to Road Rage with a crazy grin, "They're here!"

Road Rage gave a grin, "Serious?"

"I'm serious, come on lets go meet them!"

Road Rage gave another smile, "Then lets hit the road!"

Road Rage stood in place and began a transformation. Her head tucked in, her arms folded together sticking to her sides, her back wings folded up behind her back, and her legs bent together to transform into the front hood of the vehicle. Once she was converted, her engine revved and a door opened up for Sour to climb in.

Sour Sweet rushed into the driver seat, and buckled herself up. Once she was in, Road Rage's door closed, and she sped off towards the mountain roadway. This they had to see for themselves.

Road Rage's engine made a big roar as she sped along the gravel, her tires skidding along more of the rocky terrain, and occasionally making a few bumps and jumps over some rocks. It bumped Sour a few times, but it didn't bother her much. She was too excited to see her girlfriend and friends again.

Sour looked out the window, seeing the sight of Autobot City off hiding in the trees over beyond the mountain they were driving on.

"How come we're not stopping at Autobot City?", Sour asked.

"Who needs to stop at Autobot City, when you can see everything at Look-Out Mountain?" Road Rage chuckled.

Road Rage continued to pick up the speed, not stopping until she made it to the mountain top. Faster than a speeding bullet, stronger than a locomotive, she wasn't going to stop now.

Strongarm and Tracks were still trying to put up the sign that they knocked over on one of their comrades by themselves. Needless to say, none of them were happy to have to do work that required more bots, however they were almost close to finishing it. All they had to do was put up more supports to keep it standing.

"They expect me to lift only one sign with someone so dirty? Most unorthodox!" Tracks called.

"Hey, when you're a police officer, you'll have to get your hands dirty. Besides, I always get clean after I'm done with an assignment."

"Well that doesn't excuse..." Tracks droned off before staring off in the other direction. His attention was on the sight of an engine making a loud roaring noise as it was coming in closer and closer to where they stood.

Strongarm looked to the same direction and her eyes widened.

"Off the road!" Strongarm yelled.

Tracks and Strongarm ducked to the sides of the road, and Road Rage just smashed right through the sign that they were putting, leaving a bunch of broken wood planks and shards. Road Rage's smoke left a big cloud right behind as she continued to zoom on through the mountain and she continued racing to the top.

Strongarm growled, "We were almost finished with that sign! And ramming right through a construction site is a violation of rule 17 Section 4!"

"Aren't you going to chase her?" Tracks asked.

Strongarm looked back to Tracks and huffed, "Maybe I will."

Strongarm converted into a police truck and her siren began blaring. Her tires skidded against the gravel and she sped off after Road Rage's smoky trail.

"This I must see," Tracks chuckled as he transformed into a car and followed after Strongarm.

After speeding a few more miles ignoring the sign that she rammed over, she finally made it to the top of the mountain after speeding like a maniac. She opened a door up, allowing Sour to exit out and run over to the big view-finding device near the edge of the mountain clip. They had human work crews install it so that any guests of the Autobots could take a look above high in the sky.

Sour held the view-finding device to her eyes, and looked to see the Renegade shuttle entering in the atmosphere, coming closer to the Autobot City.

"There it is!" Sour cried with happiness.

Sour looked again, gazing through the lenses of the device, and her happiness came crashing down when she noticed something else. There was a giant hole in the shuttle.

"Uh, Road Rage? How come there's a hole in the shuttle?"

"What?"

"I'm serious, there's a hole in the shuttle," Sour said.

Road Rage gazed up to the sky, and a battle mask formed over her face, along with a visor. In her visor, she squinted her eyes as she looked up trying to see the Renegade Thruster. As she looked and squinted her eyes some more, she saw something else that didn't look good. Shapes of Renegade figures were standing around in the shuttle.

Her visor ran a few scans over them, and a few body shots of Renegade figures came flashing in her visor sending an alarm.

"Renegades!"

2:25 mark

Road Rage snarled and pulled out weapons from her holsters that were hanging on her sides. She twirled the guns around in her hands and she gripped them tightly and pointed them up towards the shuttle.

"Part of me wishes you had something to defend yourself kid," Road Rage replied.

She pulled the trigger on the guns multiple times and continued to shoot without end. Most of the shots went up into the shuttle, but she didn't get a shot upon the Renegades.

Inside the shuttle, the Renegades let out a few gasps and yells from the shots blasting up into the shuttle. Crasher looked out the side and saw Road Rage and Sour Sweet on the ground.

"Cy-Kill! We've got Autobots on the ground, and they want us all obliterated. Do you want me to get them?" Crasher said.

Cy-Kill looked back to Crasher and shook his head while chuckling, "No Crasher. I want you to lead a part of the Renegades on the ground to assault their ground forces. Everyone else who has flight modes, come with me. Tank, you're coming too as an exception. I want you to eliminate that putrid Autobot and her human. Lets go!"

Cy-Kill and a group of Renegades jumped out of the shuttle. All of the Renegades that turned into flight vehicles converted into jets and helicopters and began their assault.

"ATTACK!!!"

Road Rage grabbed Sour Sweet and held her to her chest.

"Hang on kiddo, I'm gonna make a jump."

Road Rage made a big leap off the edge of the look-out point and landed on a rock near the bottom. With how dangerous things were getting in the air, she needed to get herself moving fast and far.

But she looked forward and froze when the Renegade Tank jumped down with an evil grin. He didn't say a word, but converted into a tank form and pointed his weaponry towards Road Rage and Sour Sweet.

"Oh Scrap..."

But before Tank could make his move, he was met with two large bodies slamming into his side, knocking him over and firing a shot up into the air instead of the targets he was ordered to shoot.

Road Rage made a leap away from the firing shots with Sour still in her arms, and watched as the shot nailed another Renegade who was soaring in the air, forcing him to crash and bounce right on the rocks heading down to where she was. After a few more bounces, the Renegade slammed right into Tank who was still in the form of a tank, both of them falling over and crashing off the ledge of the mountain side.

Strongarm and Tracks breathed heavily as they looked to the Renegades. Once they saw the Renegades were down, they turned their heads to see Road Rage and Sour panting from the attack.

"Are you two alright?" Tracks asked.

Road Rage gave a nod.

"I'm a little scared, but I'm okay," Sour said, "Wish Road Rage gave me a warning before she made the jump though."

"Come on, we've got to go to Autobot City now. I'm willing to bet that shuttle is already on its way there," Strongarm said.

"Right. Autobots, lets kick the tires and light the fires!" Road Rage yelled as she transformed into a car again.

Tracks and Strongarm transformed as well, and the three vehicles sped their way down the mountain heading for the big orange metallic city far off into the distance. It looked like their day had just turned back into another every day battle for them. Hopefully this time they wouldn't lose any of their allies again like they had several times before...

Author's Notes:

I know this seems more like an extension of the fishing scene from the movie, but part of me felt like scenes from the original film were a little rushed, so I thought I'd do my own and flesh some scenes out some more and still keep them interesting. And I also apologize for the bit of blatant rip-offs from the G1 movie, I'll try to keep those down to a minimum.

And yes I made an underwear joke about Road Rage. Do I have shame? A little. Yes. Stop. I'm not weird!

Have a great day everyone!

Part 2: Autobot City Battle

Cy-Kill and the Renegades soared through the air, and began their assault on the city. All of them fired numerous rounds of laser fire, trying to shoot anything that they wanted.

"Destroy everything that stands in the way!", Coptor yelled.

On the ground of Autobot City, the Autobot Warpath transformed and converted into a tank form and pointed his turret towards the Renegades. Using the turret hole, he took a closer look towards the group that was coming towards them, and noticed the shuttle that was coming their way too. If Renegades were coming out of the shuttle, there's a chance they're in control of the entire thing.

Warpath transformed into robot mode, and ran back to the city where Indigo Zap, Hound, Highbrow and Sugarcoat were running out of. The two were startled by the attack on Look-Out mountain and so the two of them came out to take a look.

"Hound, Indigo! BAM-ZOW! We've got Renegades coming out of that shuttle! ZOWIE! But I see no sign of Sunset or the rest of the girls, DAAH!"

"Wait, are you saying they're not in that shuttle?" Indigo sputtered.

"As far as the eye can see, no, ZOWA!" Warpath shouted.

"Well that's just great," Indigo said, "Of all the--WHOA look out!"

The five of them ducked down to avoid an onslaught of fire that was being shot at them from more Renegades in the sky. Once it was clear, they got back up on their feet to look at one another. And at that moment, they turned their heads to see Road Rage, Tracks and Strongarm rush to their exact position.

"That was too close," Strongarm said.

Hound gave a confused look, but he shrugged it off. There was too much for them to do now.

"Okay, new plan. Sugarcoat, tell Lemon Zest to keep her aim towards every Renegade that tries to get into our defenses and contact the rest of our Autobot allies that are scattered across the globe. Indigo can you help me transform Autobot City into battle mode?"

"You bet Hound. I've got your back," Indigo said.

"Perfect. The rest of you, get inside and alert everyone else. We need every hand we can get, and get it fast! We're having a battle!"

Everyone immediately rushed away to perform their tasks at hand, all the while the Renegades continued to make their attack in the air, and the shuttle continued to move towards the ground.

"Renegades, prepare our assault!" Cy-Kill called out in the air.

Road Rage continued to hold Sour in her arms as she began running for a building to go inside, but from above she was being shot at by a Seeker Decepticon who kept trying to shoot her. But from how the weapons were set up, the hailstorm of lasers never landed a single shot onto her metallic skin.

"You can run, but you can't hide!" Starscream yelled.

Road Rage didn't listen, but she kept on running inside of the building not wanting to be killed and not wanting the human in her arms to be killed either.

A few more steps of running, and Road Rage had made it inside of the building, safe from the attacker. The door slammed behind, sealing off from the outside, keeping her and her human friend safe.

"You okay kiddo?" Road Rage asked.

Sour gave a slow nod, which eventually turned to a snarling mouth.

"I want to annihilate those Renegades...", Sour growled.

"Lets find you an Apex Armor suit, then you can go on a rampage to stomp them," Road Rage said, interrupting her.

Throughout all of the buildings, the Autobots and the Guardians were rushing through the doors, trying to get out to begin a counteract against the Renegades.

"Decepticon attack! Decepticon attack!"

Many Autobots and Guardians came rushing out of the buildings with guns, rockets, and every type of weaponry in their hands. They had to win this, they had to defeat those Renegades. Many of them came as vehicles, some of them stormed out into robot forms, they came out with any form they desired.'

"ATTACK!!!" Punch yelled as he led the charge into the group of Renegades. Cy-Kill and the Renegades just gave evil grins to the group coming at them.

The shuttle finally made its land, and the rest of the Renegades came storming out of the shuttle with nasty grins as they clutched their weaponry, ready for battle.

"Renegades, attack!"

The Autobots charged forward, and began bating it out with the Renegades. Guns were shot, punches were thrown, kicks were kicked, and everyone performed a special move to try and provide more assistance to their battle.

Indigo during the battle came charging at some Renegades, while riding on the motorcycle form of Night Ranger during the fight. While he drove, Indigo held a laser pistol in her grip and fired at each Renegade she could shoot at in her sight. But the shots didn't stop the Renegades from trying to tackle her and Night Ranger to the ground.

During another part of the battle, Sunny Flare rode on a motorcycle Guardian as well, named Dart. And just like Indigo, she held a gun in her hand while she tried to shoot Renegades down to the ground. But with each shot she fired, none of them were going down.

"Dart, get me to the shuttle. We need to see if Sunset and the girls are inside!"

"Understood. Hang on tight!"

Dart continued drive on through the onslaught of Renegades, avoiding every single one of them that came at them. None of the Renegades even focused on the group heading towards the shuttle.

As for the city, it began to undergo a transformation. The buildings began revealing arsenals of weapons that were built in the interior. Gunner weapons with dozens of turrets appeared, and dozens of weaponry began to unfold. Gunners appeared, and dozens of Autobots ran around in the buildings, rushing to get their battle defenses set up.

Up in the air, the helicopter Autobot Highbrow continued to shoot at the Renegades on the ground, but soon enough, a Renegade jet came soaring right at him.

"Goodbye Autobot," the Renegade screamed.

The jet shot a few rounds, and Highbrow's tail was shot at, forcing him to go down to the ground. He kept spinning around until his body crash-landed into the water, just near the dam that was set up. His body transformed, and his head snapped back onto place and he touched his chest, feeling the pain of the shot.

"Ow...", Highbrow hissed.

Back up on the platform, another figure emerged from the base. This time, Sour Sweet exited out, and she wore an armored suit that fit her size, and it provided her with more strength, along with making her the size of the attacking Renegades. She pounded her chest like a gorilla, letting out a roar and she began running towards the Renegades with a yell.

She jumped into the air, and performed a body slam onto a Renegade while he was fighting. She pulled on his legs, forcing his upper body up screaming from the pain.

"Say uncle!"

"UNCLE!!!"

Sour giggled, and got off the Renegade's back. Checking that he was still gonna say, she grabbed him by the legs, and started spinning around while holding onto him. She was gonna toss him up into the air. Once she picked up enough speed, she let go and watched as he was sent flying in the air screaming until he crashed right into another Renegade that was up in the air.

"The champion, is still, SOUR!!!" Sour yelled as she pounded her metallic armored chest.

Up in the gunner tower, Lemon Zest was enjoying the thrill of gunning down every Renegade that was soaring up into the air. If one was up there, she would instantly move to shoot it down. She spun around in her chair as she kept moving in every direction to shoot down every one that was up there.

"WHOO-HOO!!!" Lemon squealed, "Its like I'm in the video game!"

She spun around in her chair some more, just enough to make herself dizzy and her eyes roll around in all directions. Once her eyes adjusted again, she gripped the controls and fired more and more upon the Renegades that were trying to break through into the city to cause more carnage.

"Later suckas!", Lemon said with a giddy grin.

Back on the ground, the Autobots and Guardians continued to fight, but the battle began to go downhill real fast. More of the Guardians and Autobots were getting shot down, and many of them were becoming injured. But as another added on surprise, the Renegades had stronger armor on that they still wore from their last encounter with Sunset and the girls, and it was starting to show.

"They're indestructible!" Sideswipe yelled.

The Autobots and Guardians tried to shoot more shots, but they weren't having much luck. The Renegades were too strong against them. With the coating on their armor, it made them impervious to every attack that was put on them.

"Our weapons have no affect on them. Should we retreat back inside?" Jazz asked.

"Not until we find out if Sunset and the girls are okay!" Ironhide called.

"Autobots! I looked in the shuttle. Sunset and the girls are not on the shuttle! Dart and I only saw four Guardians, and they're dead! Sunset, the girls, and the Dinobots are gone!"

Ironhide snarled, "WHAT!?"

"I'm serious, they're not there!" Sunny Flare yelled in the communications device.

Ironhide scrunched his face, "I'm going to beat up those Renegades and send them to a junkyard to be spare parts!"

"No Ironhide. They're overrunning our forces. We must retreat back into the base at once," Optimus ordered as he shot more Renegades next to Ironhide.

Ironhide groaned, "Understood Prime. Come on Autobots, fall back! You heard the boss! Fall back now!"

The Autobots all exchanged agreeing looks, and they began running back into the base building. While some of them fled, others kept shooting at the Renegades to provide cover while they ran back into the building.

Cy-Kill and the Renegades continued to charge forward as they kept stomping down the Autobots and the Guardians.

"Come on Autobots, inside at once!" Optimus ordered.

As more Autobots went inside, the Renegades kept on pushing through. They were desiring to destroy Autobot bodies and finish off every last one of them until they were victorious, and then it would be off to finish Sunset Shimmer and her friends. But there were tw Decepticons who weren't tossing themselves off into the battle.

"Aren't we going to attack the Autobots?" Soundwave asked.

Starscream shook his head, "No, I want to watch these Renegades take down our enemy for us. While they may have taken us down on Cybertron, they won't be able to do so once we return. We'll release our allies, and then we'll take down these piles of scrap metal once they've finished."

Back in the battlefield, there were only a few Autobots remaining that had to go back inside the building, but Optimus kept the door open for the remaining Autobots to run inside.

"Come on!" Optimus's voice yelled over the battle.

It was too late. For at that moment, the remaining Autobots outside were shot multiple times in their bodies, filling them with holes, shooting them down to the ground. Only Autobot was still standing.

"Punch, get inside! Now!" Indigo called.

Punch looked back to Indigo and the others, and then stared back at the Renegades coming. But at that moment, everything around him froze when he felt a hard cold sharp object shoot right into his chest. His breathing was heavy, and he felt like he was losing all lights around him. When he looked down, he saw a sword was shoved right through his chest, which stuck out his back. It wasn't near his heart, but a few more inches and it would have fried his spark.

Slowly raising his head, he saw it was Cy-Kill who had performed the move, holding a sword with a strong grip. He let out a chuckle as he glared at Punch.

"You Autobots are so pathetic protecting these useless humans...", Cy-Kill laughed.

Punch's gasping raised and he tried moving a hand over to pull the sword out of his chest, but Cy-Kill just put a foot on a part of his chest, and pushed him off the sword, removing the weapon that had impaled his chest.

His body fell to the ground, and he moaned from the pain. The other Autobots looked with terrified shock to see more of their brethren dead, right in front of them. Some of them had snarling mouths, others felt liquid forming in their optics and eyes, and others were dead silent just taking in what had been done.

Optimus shown no sign of those emotions, but instead he hit the button to close the door, just before a laser shot had fired into their building. He sighed as he looked to his crew with a serious face.

"Everyone, get to the defense stations. We need to keep these Renegades from destroying our defenses, and killing us all."

Everyone looked at each other with worrisome looks. They got their butts kicked by the Renegades just from the one battle out front, how could they fight them more when they were this strong?

Indigo stood proud and strong and looked to all of them.

"You heard the bot! Come on, we've got Gobots to fight! Lets move!"

Everyone immediately began moving to positions and running around the base to go to their defense positions. But Indigo still sat on Hound's shoulder, who stood with Optimus as they watched everyone get to work.

Indigo looked to Optimus with concern, "You think Sunset and Twilight are okay?"

Optimus still kept the serious look on his face, but it was clear he wasn't sure.

"I hope so Indigo. But if they have been killed by Cy-Kill's army, then we need to stop them. No matter the cost..."

Author's Notes:

I hope you all enjoy what I've got up, and I hope you all continue to enjoy the adventure that follows. And as for tomorrow, I'm gonna go see the Lego Batman Movie which I am super excited about!

BATMAN!!!

Also, I think I might have made Optimus a little OOC. I rarely see him overreact and the only time I did see him overreact was two times in Transformers Prime. But that's me, what do you think?

As always, please leave comments, I love to read your comments. I love hearing your opinions on how the story's going.

Part 2: Quintessa

Author's Notes:

Yes, another chapter is unleashed. I worked on this and the other one ahead of time. And I'm gonna go see the Lego Batman movie today, which I'm going to review.

Should this be rated T? With all of the graphic stuff that happens in the movie I'm surprised it didn't get a PG-13.

Back out in space, there lied another planet that was outside of Earth's solar system. The planet was known as Quintessa, the last spot where Sunset and her friends were, before they were tossed off their ship and their bodies crashed down on the planet. The planet as far as anyone could see was round, but on the outside there were several jagged rings, almost like a toy racetrack was set up around it.

While that was the outside of it, no one ever saw what was on the inside of the planet. For one planet, there was mechanical life just like the Cybertronians and the Gobots, but this wasn't like most of the metallic life forms that existed on the planet. Most of what the eye could see were marine life that existed in the few seas on the planet, but there were other life forms existed. However, those who would come across the other life form would never escape to tell the tale.

But as for Sunset and her friends, the trip down to the planet didn't go as well as they hoped. Since they were approaching the atmosphere, they quickly were taken in by the gravity that the world had, and their bodies came zooming down like a meteor shower. And as another unfortunate occurrence, the group was now split up when they crash landed. Half of them were split up when they crashed onto the planet, and they could barely find each other. However as for the luck of it, a few did manage to find each other.

On one of the metallic grounds, near where the water was like a beach side, a few life forms came walking out of the water. The first one was a girl in an orange suit the size of a human, followed by another human sized girl in a purple metallic suit. The last to follow behind was an Autobot with a microscope on his shoulder, and the remaining three Guardians.

Sunset looked around to see what was near, and she pulled a small device from her side, almost like a detection device. On the device, it displayed a small screen, and a little gauge that went up a green bar, almost like the sign for a fuel tank in a car.

"Okay. Twilight, the air is good. We can remove our helmets," Sunset said. She gripped her helmet piece and pulled it off, and a bit of some water spilled out from inside, making her hair damp and wet.

Twilight removed her helmet too, a bit of water splashing as well. She spit out a bit of the sea water that landed in her mouth, a very revolting taste.

"Ugh... I think I'm going to be tasting that for a week," Twilight cringed.

Perceptor's eyes squinted as he looked at Twilight. He had never seen this side of her before.

"Oh... so those are humans?" Perceptor asked.

Smallfoot gave an agreeing nod.

"Fascinating...", Perceptor said amazed, "I can't wait to see more of these life forms on Earth."

Twilight stretched her arms as she tried to adjust her body back to normal. She had been doing so much swimming and dodging monsters she barely had time to calm down.

"Can we focus on what's going on right now?" Sunset asked. "Okay, so, we've lost four of our crew members. The Dinobots and the rest of the girls are missing, and now the Renegades are in possession of our ship and are no doubt launching an attack on our friends on Earth."

"That's all the more reason to find our friends, and find a way off this planet. Maybe we can find a space ship or something to borrow," Smallfoot said.

"Good point. Come on team, lets go," Sunset said stomping forward. But as she began moving she stopped and turned around to see the rest of her group wasn't moving.

"Well, what is it?"

Smallfoot let out a small snicker, covering her mouth trying not to laugh.

"You want me to give out a battle cry, don't you?" Sunset sighed.

The Guardians gave agreeing nods.

"Okay, uh, uh..." Sunset said, scratching her chin. She raised a fist up and pointed forward as she yelled.

"Lets roll and reunite!"

Awkward silence had fallen over the group, none of them were impressed by Sunset's battle cry. Instead they just groaned and walked ahead, leaving her behind.

"Well come on, I... you put me on the spot!" Sunset protested.

In space, the same metallic monstrous planet that had devoured Gobotron before floated about, and it was spying on Sunset once again. On the monitor displays, there lied footage of Sunset Shimmer walking out of the water on Quintessa, perfectly okay and alive. A bright red glow emerged inside of the monster, along with a big growling noise starting to grow.

The monster's mouth open up and let out an ear-piercing scream that blasted as far as it could. No one around to hear it, no one around to witness its anger.

"Sunset Shimmer... you will not stand in my way..."

What Sunset and the others didn't know is that the rest of the group were alright. For they had crash landed on another side of the planet, in the sea as well. But most of the girls were knocked out, and it took the Dinobots to try and pull them out of the sea.

Lying on the ground was a knocked out Rarity, both with her helmets removed thanks to the one Dinobot that had found her. The Dinobot had used trackers to search the area for air, and he found oxygen enough for her to breathe in. Rarity winced from the pain she was still having from the sky-dive crash, and her eyes winced to see the shadow of a long neck that was cast over her body. From her view, the figure was upside down, but really she was facing the other direction. For the bot staring down at her was Sludge in apatosaurus mode.

Rarity blinked a few times, before realize who it was in front of her.

"Oh, Sludge. Darling. Its good to see you again," Rarity replied calmly.

Sludge let out a small growl, "Me Sludge glad to see you too. Rarity, okay?"

Rarity gave a small nod, but her eyes widened when she realized something else. "Sludge, why is my helmet removed?"

"Me Sludge check atmosphere. Air is breathable for pony girls," Sludge said.

Rarity still didn't move a muscle. Her eyes kept blinking just thinking about it.

"Alright, I suppose... where are the others?"

Sludge's head turned to look around, but then turned his head back to Rarity.

"Me Sludge see no sign of others. Me think they may be joining up again, looking for others," Sludge replied.

"Oh, alright. I suppose we should be looking too, shouldn't we?"

Sludge gave one roar in agreement. He moved his head down, and used his teeth to help lift Rarity up by the suit, and twisting his neck around, he placed her on his back. Once Rarity was down, she pulled herself up and moved down to near where his neck is to hold on tight like if she was riding a real animal.

"Alright, lets go find our friends," Rarity said.

Sludge let out another roar and began stomping off towards more of the land he stood on. He had to find the rest of the girls, and his Dinobot brethren.

On another part of the land, Rainbow Dash was on her hands and knees, coughing heavily, having just crashed right into the sea. The swim in the water wasn't a delight for her, and it didn't help that she lost her helmet piece during the swim. Luckily for her, help came to the rescue in the form of a Tyrannosaurus Rex in robot mode.

Rainbow coughed up some more water, and received a pat on the back from the Dinobot.

"Rainbow Dash, okay?" Grimlock asked.

Rainbow coughed again, her body shaking from the coldness of the water. She looked up to Grimlock slowly, and gave a weak smile.

"I-I'm fine, Grimlock," Rainbow shivered, "Y-You?"

"Me Grimlock fine. But me Grimlock more worried for Rainbow Dash and pony girls," Grimlock replied. Grimlock turned to the side and looked at a piece of what appeared as a wall. Maybe the material was good for burning?

Grimlock stomped over to the wall and ripped a part of it off, and put it on the ground near Rainbow Dash. Grimlock's form changed into a T-Rex and he let out a mighty roar that shook the very ground. Then, without warning, he roared at the piece while a burst of flame shot out of his mouth, setting the piece ablaze and on fire.

Rainbow Dash looked towards the piece, her protected body still shivering, and then back to Grimlock.

"Me Grimlock make fire to warm up Rainbow Dash," Grimlock boomed.

Rainbow gave a light chuckle, and a smile formed on her face, "Thanks Grimlock."

Rainbow Dash and Rarity weren't the only ones that had been rescued. Applejack was rescued by another of their Dinobot friends, Slag. But Applejack didn't waste any time getting herself back to her usual health. The minute she was out of the water, she removed the helmet and slipped her hat on (that she took with her of course) and stretched her body around, trying to get herself ready if anyone was going to make another move. And as another special hand from Slag, he offered Applejack a ride to save her the walk, so now Applejack rode on Slag who reverted back into his triceratops form.

The two walked around more of the area, trying to find their friends. But they weren't having much luck, it was impossible to find out where they were. The place was so empty it was hard to imagine any life was living on this world.

Applejack looked all around, trying to see if anyone was near.

"I don't see anything. You see anything yet Slag?"

Slag shook his head, "me Slag no see Dinobots or pony girls."

Applejack groaned, "Where could they have gone? This place is more empty than a ghost town."

Slag continued to stomp his feet as he looked around, not seeing sight of any of his Dinobot brothers or any of his human friends. Where could they have gone?

She hit a communication device that was implanted in her suit, right on her wrist and spoke into it.

"Applejack here, again...", Applejack groaned.

She waited, but she didn't receive a reply.

"Alright, is anyone even hearing me over here?"

Pinkie Pie stuck with the Dinobot Snarl like glue. She didn't want to lose any sight of anyone she found, she had to make sure they got everyone back together. Snarl, just like the others, offered Pinkie Pie a ride on his back, and Pinkie found a spot on Snarl to sit where she wouldn't be hurt by the spines on his back.

"Hm... nerr...." Pinkie growled, trying to imitate Snarl.

Snarl let out another snarl from his small head in reply.

"Rar...", Pinkie snarled.

Snarl let out a growl again, following Pinkie's growl.

"Roaw..."

Snarl once again repeated the same action.

Pinkie let out a small giggle hearing Snarl's snarl. It was kind of cute hearing him make the roars he did. It was one of the only things the two could do to pass the time as they continued to try and look for their friends. Pinkie scratched her chin, what else could they do.

"Huh, not sure if I've got anything else we could do to pass the time," Pinkie asked.

Snarl let out a small growl, "Tell Snarl about Dazzlings again..."

Pinkie giggled, "Okay. Well--"

Pinkie stopped talking when she looked up in the sky and let out a big gasp. Snarl turned his head to look back at Pinkie, but then looked up at the sky, in the same vicinity that Pinkie looked up and gasped as well.

"Me Snarl not see that too, right?"

Pinkie shook her head, "No... they're okay!"

Up in the sky, the sight of a pterodactyl caught Pinkie and Snarl's attention, only one figure they knew who turned into that form. Soon the dinosaur figure came soaring down to the two on the ground. Once the dinosaur was close, it landed on its feet, and another figure appeared. A girl the size of Pinkie stepped off the back of the flying dinosaur, and it appeared she was okay too.

"Fluttershy!" Pinkie squealed as she jumped off Snarl's back. She lunged towards Fluttershy and gave her a big hug. Fluttershy was caught off guard as Pinkie pulled her up into the air.

"P-Pinkie... I... can't... breathe..." Fluttershy wheezed.

Pinkie immediately let go of Fluttershy, letting her breathe.

"Sorry! I'm just so happy to see you again! And you too Swoop!" Pinkie said jumping up and down with excitement.

Swoop, freed from having Fluttershy off his back, transformed into his robot mode with a smile on his face. He made one pound on his chest, giving his salute. Snarl having freed as well transformed into robot mode and pounded his chest as well with one fist.

"Me Swoop saw others from the sky," Swoop replied with excitement in his voice.

Fluttershy nodded, confirming what Swoop had said, "Rainbow Dash is with Grimlock, Rarity is with Sludge, and Applejack is with Slag. But I'm not sure where Sunset and Twilight are though."

"Well we can still find them. Come on, lets go find them!" Pinkie cheered.

With that, Swoop took off into the sky to go find the others to lead them back to where Pinkie and Fluttershy were, hopefully to regroup everyone back together. This was a start, if they could find everyone now, they could make it back home to stop the Renegades.

Back with Sunset and her group, they continued their walk along on the barren land. How lifeless and horrid this world looked as they continued to go on their merry way. And on their journey, Twilight and Perceptor took this time to get to know each other some more.

"Wait, so this 'Principal Cinch' blackmailed you into attending the games, and then forced you to unleash an unfathomable power that you couldn't control?" Perceptor sputtered. He couldn't even believe what he had just been told.

Twilight nodded, "And after that, I turned into a power-crazed lunatic that tried to take over the world to understand its magic."

Perceptor growled, "Oh... I can't even imagine what that woman was thinking."

"It doesn't matter anymore Perceptor, she's long gone. She's off to prison for the rest of her years for blackmail, being an irresponsible principal, and tampering with powers she doesn't understand. All thanks to Optimus," Sunset said from behind.

Perceptor's hand grabbed his face and groaned, "I've had this same problem with Sentinel Prime. He kept pulling equipment out of my lab when it wasn't ready, and soon enough he kept paying the price."

"And now he's paid the price a few days ago thanks to Cy-Kill and the Renegades," Twilight followed.

Perceptor sighed, "At least we're still remaining though. I prefer to look more on the positives rather than our negatives. We may have lost four bots of our group, but there's still all of us."

Twilight felt a little better from Perceptor's kind words and she gave a smile in return. At least someone was being positive about their situation.

"But Twilight there is something else I've been wondering about. When you girls used your magic on the Autobots, it turned them into humans. But was there something else that the magic could do?"

Twilight looked forward, her face confused. She didn't know. As far as she saw, the magic only gave them pony-ups, turned them into Cybertronians when converged with the Allspark, and turn the Autobots into humans.

"I'm not too sure Perceptor. But I think it could be worth a shot. Maybe we could do more with the magic than we think," Twilight said.

"Or maybe we could harness that magic and use it for battle against the Decepticons," Perceptor replied.

Sunset's eyes widened, "Um... I'm not sure if that's such a good idea. I tried testing magic out on my own, and, well... I went nowhere with it."

"Well, maybe perhaps Perceptor can try. If he's worked with science this long, maybe he could try his hand at it?"

Sunset wasn't thrilled with the idea, just knowing her past mistakes with the magic before wasn't that great. But, this was an Autobot scientist who had worked in the field of sciences for many years. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if he took a look at their powers that emulated whenever their traits were shown off.

"I suppose so, but we should--"

Everyone stopped when they looked ahead. For emerging from one of the waters were metallic creatures. Not Cybertronian, not Gobot, not Lithone. They were colored in greens and whites, and a few bits of purple. All of them looked like they were soldiers that were emerging from the waters, ready to feast on their bones.

Sunset gulped at the sight of them, and the group stood still. But she couldn't help but feel a little terrified. There were dozens of them coming from out of the water, and none of them looked friendly.

"Um... hello. My name's Sunset, these are my crewmates, Twilight, Perceptor, Smallfoot, Flip Top, and Pathfinder. I'm very sorry that we are trespassing on your land, but we've crash landed here and we don't have a way off. I don't suppose you could provide us with some sort of equipment to help us leave your wonderful world?" Sunset asked nervously.

None of the life forms made any sort of reply, but instead stared at them with snarling faces. Almost as if they were... observing them. The red eyes and the snarls sent shivers down all 6 of their spines.

"Something tells me this isn't going to be good...", Flip Top replied.

Flip Top was correct. For at that moment, the small soldiers began to convert just like the Guardians. But they converted into monstrous forms, aquatic creatures in fact.

The monsters began to surround the group all of them snarling, and slowly backing up like they were getting ready to pounce.

"Uh oh...", Sunset said.

The monsters all pounced on the group, and soon more of them began to pile on, creating a big pile of swamp creatures. From all of the ruckus they were causing, it was hard to hear what was even going on inside of the giant pile, but they made an awful lot of noise.

The noise began to die down as they monsters began to move away from the dog-pile they've created, revealing Sunset and the group... all of them, individually, tied up in laser restraints. And none of them were looking thrilled of their situation.

"Scrap," Sunset huffed in one breath.

The creatures began hauling the group away down into one of the only buildings that was seen on this mysterious world. As all of them were on their feet, they continued to look around at the world they were on while still being hauled away by the aquatic beings.

"This is a strange world. Almost as if we've visited this world before, but I'm not sure why," Flip Top said.

"Who cares? We've now become permanent residents of the big house," Pathfinder replied frustrated.

The guards pushed them more and the gang found themselves in a giant area that didn't look good from the look of it. In front of them was a giant hole, filled with water and mechanical aquatic creatures, similar to the creatures that were reining them in. There was a long plank just above the hole, and there appeared to be a life form standing on the end of it, looking horrified at the predicament he was in. Was he gonna jump in?

And just in front of that figure were other life forms. One life form with three tentacles on each side shown as arms, and his body was hovering in the air since he had no legs to be seen.

"Has the imperial magistrate reached a verdict?" The creature asked to the form high above a flight of stairs.

Up the flight of stairs was another alien life form, but this one wasn't like the others. This one was hovering in the air, it had no legs, and as far as the girls could see, the alien had five faces. Because every time its head turned, there was another facial expression for them to be looking at.

The alien's had switched to another face, this face looking like it had a more cheery expression.

"I have...", the alien said. From the sound of what they were talking about, it sounded like the alien that was sitting above the stairs was a judge in a court room.

"Guilty or innocent?" The alien below asked.

The group watched as the alien judge's head switched to another face, but this face wasn't too pretty to look at. It looked like he wanted the person in front of them dead.

"Innocent," the alien said.

The alien below faced a guard that was holding onto a lever, "Feed him to the Sharkticons."

The guard that was holding onto the lever pulled it down, and the figure that stood on the plank went down into the giant pit screaming as the plank drooped to let him fall down into the big lake of water. The group looked down as he fell, and their faces went scared once they saw what happened next. The creatures that they could assume were Sharkticons all jumped and began tearing the figure apart like if he was a piece of flesh, all snarling and moving fast like piranhas.

In a matter of seconds, the figure was no more and all that was left of him was the remains of his body floating in the water, dead and limp. Sunset blinked for a few moments before taking in what just happened.

"Wait... he said that the guy was innocent, and yet they execute him anyway?... THAT MAKES NO SENSE!" Sunset shouted.

"I just hope we're not next," Twilight gulped.

The guards pushed the group some more, this time going a little far from the big pit of death that they knew would be inevitable for them to flee from.

After a few more minutes of walking, the group found themselves going to what appeared to be a prison-like environment, with dozens of doors along the wall, with bars in the front of the small windows. A cell door eventually opened up and the group was immediately shoved into it, all falling on their backs. While they had fallen, their upper bodies arched up to look towards the strange beings. The creatures gave snarls and the door closed, sealing them inside.

Soon after that, the laser restraints that held them together vanished, like if they were fading away.

The creatures just snarled as the doors slammed, sealing the group inside of the room. Now that their limbs were free, they got back up on their feet and dusted off anything gross that might have landed on their suits.

"Okay, new plan. We've got out of here fast and now. I don't know where the rest of the girls are, but if they get tossed in here with us, we're all gonna be dead," Sunset replied.

"But how? Those things will make sure we die," Pathfinder replied.

"I don't know, but I'm not giving up. Look, Rainbow and the rest of the girls and the Dinobots are still out there, meaning they can still rescue us. But I say for the meantime we worry about our own problems," Sunset said, "Are you all with me?"

"Aye!" Everyone shouted. Well, almost everyone...

Sunset turned to look at Smallfoot who wasn't paying attention to her.

"Smallfoot? Are you okay?"

"Look...", Smallfoot quaked as she pointed a finger towards her.

The group looked to the wall she pointed, and Flip Top and Pathfinder let out a gasp at what they saw. Lying against the wall was a metallic figure, and the Guardians instantly knew right away it was a Gobot. But this Gobot was someone they knew a long time. He had silver-gray skin, with aircraft wings around his legs, jet thrusters for his heels, and it looked like his chest was the top piece for some sort of military aircraft vehicle, but it didn't retain the cockpit piece. His face had a yellow-golden visor on his face, and he looked like he was asleep. But it was hard to tell, there was a severe amount of scratches, cuts, and holes in his body it was hard to tell if he was even alive.

"Leader-1...", Pathfinder gasped.

"B-But that's impossible...", Flip Top stammered, "I thought that monster planet took Leader-1 with him..."

"That monstrous planet didn't devour everyone," a voice said from another cell.

Looking to the side, they could see another alien life form in the next cell. He was metallic just like the Cybertronians and the Gobots, but he didn't retain any of their looks. He was more curvy and tannish with his color.

"I know too well that planet that destroyed Gobotron," The form said, "My name is Kranix."

Sunset nodded, "Nice to meet you. What is this place?"

"This place is Quintessa, and those creatures you saw are the savage Sharkticons, and their cruel masters, the Quintessons. But as for what happened to the Gobots world, their home was destroyed... by Unicron."

Sunset's eyes widened, "Unicron? Who's Unicron?"

"A planet, that destroys anything in its path," Kranix replied.

Sunset gulped, "So that's the monster's name... But if you know that monster, how do you know the Gobots?"

"I've visited their world many times before, giving supplies to the valiant Guardians to help them battle against the Renegades. I was tossed into this prison, and at some point during my time of rotting in this cell, I found them tossing Leader-1 in this prison. The Sharkticons, and the Quintessons mortally wounded him, and to keep his own spark alive and safe, he shut down his systems to avoid more damage. I'm not sure if he'll be alive again...", Kranix replied.

Smallfoot looked to the damage leader with a determined grin, "Not on my watch."

Smallfoot took a knee down to look towards her former leader's wounds, "Hm... I should be fix this. Lets see..."

Smallfoot's hands grabbed some wires and she began reconnecting them into the places that they needed to go into. Soon as they were connected, she transformed her hand into a repair tool and began fusing the wires together to make sure they properly stayed in place. Once they were fused, she pulled opened up a compartment on her back, and pulled out a bright purple glowing cube of Energon. She broke a piece off, and opened up the chest compartment on the gray Gobot.

"Now, to fuse some life...", Smallfoot replied.

She shoved the piece of Energon into the spark chamber, and closed the front of the chest down. Soon enough, she could hear the sound of energy flowing and running through the body of the Gobot.

Glowing lights appeared in the former leader's visor, and they could see his eyes glow once again. He let out a groan as he slowly moved to pull himself up.

Smallfoot felt tears well up in her eyes, and a smile graced her face as pure joy took control of her.

"L-Leader-1...?"

The Guardian's eyes opened up, and he looked in front of him, seeing the happy face of an old ally. A smile came on his face too.

"S-Smallfoot?"

Pure joy took control of Smallfoot as she lunged forward into Leader-1's arms, bawling her eyes out as she held onto him in a tight hug. Leader-1 was only caught off-guard for a moment, but he gave a hug in return.

"Its... its... its really you...", Smallfoot bawled.

"Its okay Smallfoot," Leader-1 replied as he pat her back, "I'm okay. Thanks to you."

Sunset and Twilight shared smiles on their faces, and some slight giggles. It was a little funny whenever they watched Smallfoot become hyped up in super joy. Even Kranix on the other side of the cell had a small grin on his face, it was nice seeing her reunite with her former leader.

Smallfoot pulled back from the hug, and wiped a tear away from her eyes.

"I'm sorry sir. I'm just so happy to see you're alive again," Smallfoot said, her voice shaking up.

Leader-1 gave a warm smile, "I'm glad to be back as well." The leader turned to the side and he looked to see Pathfinder and Flip Top also okay.

"Pathfinder, Flip Top," Leader-1 said with some happiness in his voice.

"Sir, is it really you? I must be dreaming...", Pathfinder said.

"No, I'm here. Its great to see some fellow Guardians after all these years being locked up," Leader-1 replied.

"Can you convert?" Pathfinder asked.

"I...I don't think so. They took my power pack, and those Quintessons smashed it to bits," Leader-1 said.

"What's a power pack?", Twilight asked as she tilted her head.

"Power packs allow Gobots their powers and transformation ability," Leader-1 replied, "Something that's essential for all Gobots if they're going to battle."

Smallfoot gave a confirming nod, with a serious face.

"Well, if you don't have your power pack... then I'm giving you mine."

Smallfoot pulled out a small rectangular device from her chest and clutched it tightly in her hand as she handed it over to Leader-1, making the others let out a murmur.

"Smallfoot, you're giving up all you have to fight?" Pathfinder asked.

"If it's to help Leader-1, then yes I am. I can fight without any of my weapons," Smallfoot said, turning her head to look at the other female Guardian.

"But--"

"I don't care, he needs a power pack and I'm willing to give up mine to keep him alive," Smallfoot said sternly.

Sunset gave Smallfoot a smile, "You've come a long way haven't you?"

Smallfoot gave a nod and grin, before turning her head to Leader-1. Leader-1 humbly accepted her power pack, and he inserted in into a slot on his chest like a data disk going into a computer. Once it was inserted, Leader-1 stretched his arms and pumped his fists, feeling the energy in his body.

"Ah... that feels a little better," Leader-1 said, "Thank you Smallfoot."

Smallfoot gave one nod with a smile. She may not have her powers, but it was worth getting her leader's powers restored to its normal state.

How long was I gone?" Leader-1 said as he began stretching his limbs, trying to get his body up and running like his usual self again.

"A little too long," Sunset replied, getting his attention.

"Who are you?" Leader-1 asked.

"This is Sunset Shimmer, leader of this group. Second-in-command to Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots," Pathfinder explained.

Leader-1 extended a hand out, "Pleasure to meet you Sunset."

Sunset smiled, "Pleasure to meet you too."

"But, if you're leading the team, what is going on, and...", Leader-1's eyes gaped at the Guardians. He noticed the red symbols that were branded on each of them, "What are those symbols?"

"We'll explain everything, but right now we need to plan a way to escape--", Sunset began.

She was interrupted to see the Sharkticon guards enter the cell across from them, all charging towards Kranix and dragging him away.

"No! Please! My kind needs me!", Kranix called.

"Leave him alone!" Sunset yelled as she grabbed the cell bars before retreating back from it. The cell bars sent big electric shocks down her spine when she touched them.

"Don't worry, you 7 will receive your sentence soon enough," the Quintesson replied before the cell door slammed shut. Sunset and the group all rushed to the cell door's one window to view what was going on, and from what was going on, it didn't look good. Kranix was being forced over to the plank that was hovering over the Sharkticons.

"Okay, new plan. I think I might have an idea for how we can break out. If they're forcing us to be dumped with those Sharkticons, I think I know how we can take this to our advantage...", Sunset replied.

"How?" Leader-1 asked.

"I have an idea, but I need all of you with me on this. Because this could be a little... complicated..."

Part 2: Escape From Quintessa

Author's Notes:

Sunset's log: I accidentally forgot to pack extra clothes, and now I'm stuck wearing this Headmaster suit in just my spandex tights. Note to self; never rhyme when coming up with a battle cry.

Now, back to Earth with an extremely short chapter.

Back with the rest of the girls and the Dinobots, they were still on the search for their friends who were held captive in the Quintessons prison. They had been traveling on the open stretches of pathways that were on Quintessa, but they were still nowhere near to finding their friends.

Swoop, the pterodactyl flew around up in the air, high above the cities trying to find any sights, any shiny metal that belonged to their friends, just something that would help them find them. But alas he was finding no sight of them. He swooped down back onto the pathway where the rest of the girls were, who were riding on the backs of the Dinobots.

Swoop flew down some more and converted into his alternate form. Since his dinosaur mode was one that could only move in the air, he had to walk in his alternate form.

Swoop pointed up into the air, "Me Swoop no see nothing!"

"Nothing? Grimlock, are you sure you know where they are?" Rainbow said, tilting her body to look at Grimlock's head.

"Me Grimlock positive Sunset and Twilight close," Grimlock said.

The Dinobots continued walking on the metallic pathway, but the Dinobots were continuing to bicker with one another. None of them really believed Grimlock knew where he was going.

"Me Slag say you full of beryllium baloney!" Slag snapped as they continued to walk.

Slag didn't even watch where he was going for at that moment, a sewer shaped hole opened up revealing some sharp spikes that were jotting out. He took one step and he fell on his side, taking Applejack with him.

"Whoa, ah!" Applejack cried.

Grimlock and the other Dinobots chuckled to see Slag fall off to the side.

"S-Slag! I can't... get... off!"

Slag quicky pulled himself back on his feet to let Applejack off, "Sorry, Applejack."

Applejack got back up on her feet, but she limped a bit. Her foot was feeling a bit numb from having a Dinobot almost crush it. Grimlock just chuckled at Slag's misfortune.

"Me Grimlock say you full of cesium salami!"

Slag snarled again, "Beryllium baloney!"

Applejack was the next to snarl when she heard their bickering. She turned around and watched as Grimlock snarled again, but the two of them stopped when Applejack yelled.

"Both of you knock it off right now!" Applejack barked, sending shivers down the two Dinobots spines. "We need to keep our heads focused on finding Sunset, Twilight, that Perceptor fellow, and the rest of the Guardians. We've already lost a shuttle to those infernal Decepticons, we don't need to lose our Dinobots too. Now come on!"

Both of the Dinobots gulped and they kept on walking. No need to argue if Applejack was gonna yell at them some more.

"Ugh, I can't take it anymore! Where can they be?" Rainbow groaned.

"We're trying to find them as best as we can Rainbow, but it doesn't help we don't have any tracking equipment on us," Applejack said as she led the group.

"Or a spaceship, I do wish that was around here," Rarity said.

"How about that one?" Pinkie asked pointing to the sky.

The group stopped and they looked up to the sky, and saw a sight that brought smiles on their faces. It was orange and red with color, and there was a gray turret on the back of it, just above the thrusters.

But what made the sight even more better was that the ship was landing on a part of the pathway right behind them. Luckily it was big enough for it to land, and there were no buildings for it to smash while it landed on the ground. The ship pulled out landing gear for it to sit on the pathway, and a gust of wind blew over the girls and the Dinobots.

As they listened to the ship power down, they watched as another sight came to their eyes. A small loading ramp dropped from underneath the ship, like if someone was climbing off the ship. A cloud of smoke came down as the landing ramp came down, making it hard for the girls to see.

But soon, they saw a figure come off the ramp. From what they could see, he looked like he was roughly around the size of Optimus Prime. He had red, white, and blue skin, rockets on the sides of his shoulders, and his head was molded in a similar fashion to Optimus too. Who was this guy?

The Dinobots gasped when they saw him, they knew who he was.

"It can't be...," Snarl said.

"Impossible..." Sludge gasped.

"Its not impossible soldiers. And I believe I can lend a hand in finding your friends that you speak of...", the Autobot said.

Inside the prison room, the group all stood in fighting positions near the door that led to the hallway of the other prison cells. They had a plan set in mind and they knew how they would make their escape.

"So, remind me again what is our plan?" Leader-1 asked.

"Easy, once the guards open the door, we're going to take them out and steal their weapons. Once we do, we either sneak or fight our way out of this prison and back outside to find the others. Once we do, we'll go to find ourselves a ship and fly back to Earth to stop the Renegades. Are we all clear on the plan?"

Everyone gave a few nods, but not everyone was sure if this plan would work. Knowing that every life form in the galaxy was unpredictable, it was possible that the Quintessons would know and hear every ounce of their plan. But this was a chance they had to take.

They listened closely and heard the sound of big stomping over to the cell door. The time was now.

The robots and the girls stood in fighting positions ready to make their move. Any second now and... But there was no unlocking of the door that was heard. Instead they heard the sound of what sounded like cutting. A few sparks were seen going on the frame of the door, and it was going all around each corner and edge of the door.

This wasn't something they thought was going to happen.

After a few more cuts, the door fell down on the ground with a bang. The group looked at Sunset with some questioning looks and some were concerned. She had come up with an elaborate plan to bust them out and now someone else beat them to the punch.

"Okay, I guess someone could rescue us too. That works as well." Sunset shrugged.

Coming in through the door were the Dinobots first who kept on shoving themselves through the small door.

"Excuse me!" Slag called as he passed on through. The rest of the Dinobots stomped into the cell, bringing smiles onto the group.

"I never thought I'd be happy to see you big guys again," Sunset said with a smile, "But, where are the rest of the girls?"

"Over here!" Pinkie called from the doorway, standing with the rest of the girls.

"Sunset!" The girls called.

Sunset and Twilight leaped up to the girls all joining in on a big group hug, relaxing in each others warm embrace. It was great to see all of them were still okay, thank goodness.

"I'm so glad to see you're okay," Fluttershy said.

"We're glad to see you girls are alright too," Sunset said. "But I thought I saw you guys crash in the swamp waters."

"Thank the Dinobots for that, they saved our lives," Applejack said gesturing to Grimlock and Slag standing near her.

Sunset looked up to the Dinobots and gave a warm smile of appreciation, "Thank you Grimlock. Dinobots."

Grimlock let out a small snarl before responding, "pony girls are family. Dinobots no leave family behind."

"But now its time that we leave Quintessa young ones," a new voice said.

Twilight and Sunset turned their heads to meet the Autobot that stood in the doorway, the same Autobot that arrived to help. The Autobot that resembled very close to Optimus Prime.

"Who are you?" Sunset asked, tilting her head.

"Him Ultra Magnus. Dinobots like Ultra Magnus. Ultra Magnus nicer than Sentinel Prime," Grimlock said pointing to the Autobot.

"I was Optimus Prime's second-in-command during the war. I received a transmission from the Elite Guard saying that a group of Renegade Gobots were after the ship belonging to one that was described as Optimus's second in command. A female named Phoenix Prime. But I am not seeing where this, 'Phoenix Prime' is."

Sunset chuckled nervously, "Oh uh... that's me. I'm Phoenix Prime, but you can just call me Sunset. Sunset Shimmer, at your service."

Ultra Magnus looked down to the fiery haired girl and titled a brow, "You're the one who destroyed Megatron?"

"I'd rather use the word, defeated, honestly," Sunset said sounding unsure. "I know, I don't really look like much but--"

"She's a hero. She led the Autobots on Earth when Optimus Prime was down, and she led us to victory over the Decepticons. She's made sure to look out for us when we got here, and she's been doing it fine. So before you decide to shoot her down and insult her--" Smallfoot began.

"Wait a nano-click soldier," Ultra Magnus interrupted. "Why would I do that?"

"Well... she's a human, from Earth. I know the Autobots don't really see kindly to organics from other worlds so--" Smallfoot continued.

"Let me hold you right there Smallfoot. If the reports said that she defeated Megatron, helped battle against the Decepticons, and was serving under Optimus Prime, then she's alright with me," Ultra Magnus said offering a friendly smile.

Sunset exchanged a smile in return, "Thank you, Ultra Magnus. That's a relief, for a second I thought you would be sort of along the lines of Sentinel Prime."

Ultra Magnus shook his head, "Sentinel Prime is reckless, and he disregards the safety of all of us on Cybertron. But from what I've heard about you, Sunset, the Guardians and the Dinobots have said you've performed all of the qualities of a good leader. Strategic thinking, determination, courage, and above all, loyalty. Something Sentinel Prime could stand to learn a thing or two about."

Sunset gulped, "Uh, about that... Sentinel Prime is uh... dead."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "So I've heard. But right now we have more important things to handle right now. One is coming to Earth to stop Cy-Kill and those Renegades."

Ultra Magnus looked up and he noticed the gray Gobot that was in the room with them.

"Who is he?"

"I'm Leader-1. Member of the Guardian High Council on Gobotron, but as of now, I'm a soldier. I will give you a hand with anything that you may require of me," Leader-1 said.

Ultra Magnus smiled, "Thank you Leader-1. Now come Autobots, we must leave Quintessa at once. I'll clear a path for you so we may depart."

Ultra Magnus gestured everyone to follow him and he exited out the door first, checking both ways for any signs of guards or Sharkticons for that matter. Once the coast was clear, he waved a hand for them to follow after. Sunset and Twilight ran first, followed by the rest of the girls, then the Guardians, and finally the Dinobots followed.

The group ran out of the prison and made their way outside of the prison onto the many pathways that led to the cities.

"My ship is just up ahead," Ultra Magnus said.

"Perfect, thank you Ultra Magnus," Sunset said. She took a few steps forward, and she readied herself for another battle cry.

"Autobots... lets hit the stars and soar past Mars!" Sunset said pumping her fist into the air, with a silly grin.

The Guardians all gave each other disapproving looks, and even the girls and the Dinobots weren't enthusiastic about her new battle cry. Ultra Magnus and Perceptor however were very confused.

"I don't understand..." Perceptor said scratching his chin.

"Sunset's looking for a rallying cry," Pinkie explained, "but most of the ones she had are... pretty bad."

"Just like that one," Rainbow groaned.

Sunset stood in place, her eyes rolling in the back of her head, "Never rhyme, never rhyme...", she muttered to herself.

The group just kept on walking towards the spaceship leaving Sunset behind as they walked. Sunset just groaned and walked with them to the ship and walk inside. Once inside, the loading ramp closed from underneath.

The group walked on the ship past several halls and they entered to the main bridge. From what they saw, there were several control stations, three in the front, and two in the back that were directly in the center leading to the entrance to the control room, and a few stasis pods on the sides leading to the door.

"Whoa...", Sunset said, "What is this ship?"

"This ship was once a functioning Autobot during the war for Cybertron, but alas, his systems no longer work for him to be alive again. Now, he's become just a transport and battleship," Ultra Magnus said sitting in the main controls. "Guardians, Autobots, man your stations. And set a course for Earth."

The Guardians rushed to station positions, and the Dinobots rushed to sit in command chairs as well. the engines activated, and the ship slowly began to descend up into the air. The landing gear folded itself back up into the ship, and a few turbines underneath shot a burst of energy, forcing the ship to go up into the air.

Sunset and the group gave smirks as they stared ahead, gazing towards the stars above in space.

"Initiating hyper-drive, prepare for takeoff," Ultra Magnus ordered.

Sunset gave another smirk as she stared ahead, "We're coming for you now Cy-Kill."

The back engines began to erupt a burst of flame, and soon enough, the ship zoomed off into the sky faster than Blurr's own speed. The ship took off in a matter of seconds, and it zoomed off into space, flying halfway across the galaxy. Ultra Magnus got what he came for, and now it was time to go to Earth to help Optimus Prime and stop the Renegades.

Part 2: Return To Autobot City

Author's Notes:

Sorry this took a while guys. I've been trying to flesh this scene out and work on the romance one-shot. If you're interested in reading that, here is the link to it. Just a warning though, there is some slight raunchy humor making fun of the ludicrousness of the scenarios within the fic. If not, that's fine, but the likes are appreciated.

Back on Earth, the battle on Autobot City was continuing to commence. But with how long they were battling, the day was quickly descending to night and the sky was becoming covered with nothing but black smoke and smog created from all of the destruction that had ensued. but it seems the tide was immediately turning. The Renegades were quickly gaining the upper hand thanks to their armor being coated in a material that made them stronger, and they were not standing down against any of the forces that were being thrown or used against them.

The gaggle of Renegades flew together as they soared all over the Autobot base, shooting up every defense and open crevice they could find. And none of them got a scratch on their bodies. They were indestructible, how could any of them be stopped?

"We've got Renegades at the gates, Renegades in the air, Renegades inside the wall, Renegades, Renegades! If we beat them at the walls they're still in the air, so where does that leave us? Nowhere, that's where!" Blurr screamed as he kept on speeding side to side of one of the open windows, trying to shoot every Renegade in sight.

Cy-Kill who was hovering up in the air, looked around, trying to find a way for them to break into the base. But where? They're defenses were being broken and they had to find a way to get in. Looking down, he saw a small crevice path leading to one of the base doors.

"Renegades, down there!" Cy-Kill pointed.

"Right behind you Cy-Kill!" Crasher yelled.

The Renegades followed after Cy-Kill flying down to the crevice path. Luckily for them, it was underneath some of the turrets so there wouldn't be any chance for them to be shot at. The Renegades all made a running stomp to the front entryway and stood and watched as the turret on of the towers continued to spin trying to find where they were.

Cy-Kill chuckled and he turned around to look at his comrades, "Re-Volt, Chaos, Traitor, Bugsie, Blades, Klaws, Creepy, grab the power suits from the shuttle. I'm sure the Autobots will be in quite a surprise once they've realized what we've done to them."

"Yes Cy-Kill!" Re-Volt called.

Inside of the base, the Autobots were continuing to run rampant around the base trying to prepare for the next attack upon the Renegades. Everywhere there were Autobots and Guardians running to get weapons, guns, find a window to shoot out of, or find a turret for them to mount on.

The Shadowbolt girls however all stayed together during this time of war and they stayed with their Autobot protectors for their time being. Usually by this time of night they would be very sleeping or plain exhausted from all of the war, but they covered themselves with that. They snuck into one of their bunkers and chowed down a major amount of sugar and caffeine to keep them all awake during the battle. Most of them were still like their normal selves, but one particular girl went absolutely crazy...

"Zoom, zoom, zoom!" Lemon yelled as he ran down a hallway with a gun clutched in her arms. "Out of the way! Gotta run, gotta run, gotta run!"

Sugarcoat and the others stared at Lemon as she ran down stairs with some parts that one of their soldiers needed.

"Told you we shouldn't have given her that much coffee," Sour snarled. "How much did we even give her?"

"I think she might have dosed down maybe 4 or 5 cups," Sugarcoat said as she helped the girls move some materials over that required all of their weight and strength.

"I don't think that's healthy," Sunny Flare replied wincing from her body muscles trying not to give out.

The girls put the part down onto the ground, and they ran back to another part of the base with their Autobot companions. There they could see Hound, Outback, and Highbrow trying to push one of their heavy cannons into place to prepare another assault. And off to the side they watched Road Rage drag one of their soldiers who was murdered in the battlefield. His body was covered in tons of holes, metal peeled off, and some of his insides were shown to be mortally assaulted and chomped on.

"Come on Road Rage, we have to get this launcher into place! Cy-Kill and the Renegades are getting closer to make their next assault!" Hound called.

Road Rage laid the body flat on the ground and she rushed off to where the other four were standing, to help move the cannon into position. The rest of the girls including a hyper Lemon came rushing in as well to help give them a hand.

But before all of them ran in, Sunny Flare stared down on the dead Autobot that laid in front of her, and the other body that was next to her. The sight of the dead soldiers brought tears to her eyes. But this was no time for mourning, they had to stop the Renegades.

"Goodnight sweet Wideload and Searchlight. And may your lives be remembered for your valiance in the heat of battle," Sunny said.

Sunny ran over to assist the others in moving the cannon, all of them grunting as they put their weight into it.

"Do you think Sunset and the others are okay?" Indigo asked.

"I'm positive they're fine Indigo, Sunset's a strong girl, I know she'll have the others be okay," Hound grunted.

"But what if they're not?" Sour asked, "My Smallfoot's out there!"

"Don't worry, I'm sure Smallfoot is okay. I'm positive she's on her way here with the others in a different method of transportation," Road Rage said in a warm voice, "Now come on, we lets focus on stopping those Renegades before they go any further."

Blaster eventually came running in and he put his weight onto the cannon as well to provide assistance.

"Alright everyone, not to worry, I've sent out multiple distress signals to the rest of our Autobot allies, they're on their way!" Blaster shouted, "What's our status with the Renegades?"

"I'll check, I'll check, I'll check!" Lemon said really fast.

She skipped her way to a ledge and pulled herself up over it so she could get a peak outside to see the Renegades all still standing at the gate. But something wasn't quite right. She could see the girls power suits were all out... in their robotic states. And they were walking all on their own. How were they doing that?

But another image brought worry into Lemon's head, there were 6 Renegades walking together as one group, all of them looked like they could convert into cars.

"Uh, guys? You may want to see this...", Lemon said as she turned her head to the group, while pointing to the outside.

Back outside, Cy-Kill and the Renegades laughed maniacally as they were proceeding to their next course of action.

"We'll get them by surprise!" Crasher laughed.

The robotic power suits began to convert, each of them transforming into separate vehicular forms. But if that wasn't bad enough, they began another conversion.

The white car and orange truck began converting into feet and ankles, the pink half track flew up into the air and it transformed into a chest and torso piece as it snapped into place when it connected. The yellow helicopter transformed and connected to the left side of the giant, forming an arm, while the blue jet formed another arm as well. A head folded itself out, with glowing red eyes and a neutral expression, almost zombie like.

"Destroy that gate!" Cy-Kill ordered.

The giant said nothing, but instead it followed orders and began stomping towards the front entry way leading to the inside of the base and it began bashing its fists against the door, trying to break in.

"They're using the girls power suits against us!" Lemon cried.

"I don't think that's all they're using against us..." Sugarcoat said pointing to the the gaggle of six Renegade cars.

The six Renegade cars began converting into multiple different sports cars, each of them in a different color. But something else happened, they began another transformation.

The blue and black cars began transforming into legs and they stood close together. The white car flew up into the air, and the back of it split up to the sides connecting to the legs creating a crotch and lower torso. The red car zoomed up and the hood folded up to form the front chest and upper torso of the car while also revealing a chrome head. The yellow and orange cars transformed into place onto the sides of the red car and extended hands out, converting into arm pieces. Soon, the red car snapped into place on the white torso, and the giant began to move its body around, now formed as a giant.

Indigo gulped, "I didn't know the Renegades had this advantage..."

"None of us did...", Outback quivered.

"Puzzler! Help that lifeless power giant and don't let anything stand in the way of its mission," Cy-Kill ordered.

The Puzzler giant gave one nod and he stomped over to the gate with the Ponybots power suit. Looking to the right he saw a turret still rotating and turning around, trying to find the enemy. Instead of letting it swing and turn without end, he stomped towards the turret and smashed the top of it with his fists.

Once the turret was reduced to rubble and scrap metal, the Puzzler returned back to positions with the other giant and the two of them began bashing down the gate.

The girls watched as the giants began smashing their fists onto the gate, trying to break it down.

"Girls, we've now got two giants trying to ram down the gate like burglars and they're gonna kill us all if we don't get those guns on!" Lemon cried.

Indigo looked back at Lemon Zest, "We're moving as fast as we can, come on!"

Indigo was now sitting in a gunner chair that was connected to the cannon. She hit a few buttons to start it up and the tank began to whir and WHEESH as the energy flowed through it, getting ready for battle.

Hound came back into the room with some loaded war shells in his arms, and he placed them down on the ground. He grabbed one and put it into the turret, ready to launch it.

"Hit it Indigo!"

Indigo smirked and hit her finger on a red button, firing the shell out into the outside of the city, landing on a spot, blowing some Renegades off their feet by surprise, a few of them falling flat on their backs.

"Do it again!" Highbrow called.

Hound loaded up another shell, and Indigo got ready for another shot to be fired.

"Locked on target...", Indigo grinned.

She hit the button again, and another shell fired out into the open firing at more Renegades. But it was the attention of the Renegade that she didn't want. The Puzzler giant stared at the window hole where the cannon was firing and he gave an evil smirk. He stomped forward for a few steps, and pulled a gun out from his back.

"Uh oh, he's pulling out a gun, run!" Highbrow called.

The Puzzler giant fired multiple rounds from his gun, which blew up parts of the gunner room that the group sat in. Indigo quickly jumped out of the gunner seat just in time, and watched as the turret was blown to cinders and ashes, their weapon was no more.

"Aw...", Lemon whined.

"Hang on girls, lets get out of here!" Blaster yelled as he grabbed Lemon and fled out of the room.

"I agree, lets go!" Sunny replied.

Sunny and Outback were the next to flee the gunner room, far from more of the laser beams that continued to shoot up their room like a Western bar. Highbrow grabbed Sugarcoat and he ran out of the gunner room next, followed by Road Rage with Sour Sweet. Once they were gone, Hound grabbed ahold of Indigo, and ran out of the room just in time.

The next laser beam that fired shot an explosive, and soon the entire room began setting off tons of explosions, blowing up the entire room. The floor began to decay away, leaving it to empty ashes, and the walls began to deteriorate as well. As more of the explosions were set off, the only thing left that anyone within a few feet could see was just a hallway leading to nothing, so anyone could easily fall if they didn't watch where they stepped.

All throughout the night, the only sights that anyone within a few miles could see there was black smoke covering the sky, and there were dozens of orange, blue, and purple laser beams continued to shoot without end. No one could even make out who was fighting in the battlefield. And the only sounds people could hear were explosions, soldiers yelling, and more laser fire. This battle was going to continue all night.

The very next day came and the sky began to clear up from the black smoke, but the entire city was almost in complete rubble. Parts of the towers were leaning on their sides, there were millions of holes, parts of ceiling walls were completely gone, and there thousands of building walls and parts all scattered about. Not only that, but millions of the debris from several of explosions that they had created began descending off the city platform and they ended up floating about in the lake water that surrounded the city, possibility polluting it even.

"Their defenses are broken, let us finish them all and then we finish the rest of Sunset and her puny friends...", Cy-Kill ordered.

The two giants grabbed the sides of the gate walls and ripped them off the wall, tearing them to bits. The Renegades continued to sit and watch as they broke down the defenses, getting ready to stomp on in.

The three other Decepticons however stayed by the shuttle and watched as they continued to do all of the work for them. None of them even needed to get their hands dirty.

Soundwave who stood watching them, averted his attention away from them as he looked up into the sky seeing a big shuttle soar down.

"Autobot aircraft approaching," Soundwave droned.

"No need to worry Soundwave, their attention will be on those putrid Renegades, all we have to do is just watch as the Autobots tear them all apart," Starscream said.

The shuttle soared down closer into Earth's atmosphere, flying over the mountains heading down for the nearly completely obliterated Autobot City.

Sunset looked to the remaining four Guardians that stood together who stood near a hole in the shuttle that led to outside, but through the floor.

"You guys ready?"

"Ready as we'll ever be Sunset. Come on Guardians, lets kick their butts!" Smallfoot cheered.

"Um, Smallfoot, I don't think you should fight, you don't have a Powerpack," Pathfinder said.

"I don't care, I can fight without it. Lets just go!"

Smallfoot was the first to dive through the hole, followed by Pathfinder, then Leader-1, and the last was Flip Top. All four Guardians began their sky-diving down as their bodies flew through the air like birds on their way down to the battle below.

All four of them felt the wind swooping over their metallic skin as they began flying down to the battle below. The sounds of explosions, bashing and crashing, and gunfire carried up to the sky as they dived on down.

The Renegade Tank watched as they came soaring down and without order, he made his move. He converted into a tank and pointed his turret weapons up at the sky. Once his turrets warmed up, he fired multiple laser rounds up, aiming for the Guardians and the shuttle.

"Uh oh, looks like we've got ourselves a welcoming party...", Pinkie said, "And none of us were invited to this one."

"Just focus on landing this ship, and try not to--"

One of the laser shells hit the bottom of the ship, erupting a hole and a large alarm inside of the shuttle. All of the girls and the Dinobots swayed side to side trying to hold onto something while they were shot at.

"What just happened!?" Rarity cried.

Pinkie looked at some of the controls, "Weapons offline... shields are down... the fuel tanks are about to blow... and I lost the kitchen!"

"You lost what!?" Ultra Magnus yelled.

"With all due respect, Ultra Magnus sir...", Fluttershy said as she clinged onto a railing bar, "we never question Pinkie Pie."

The shuttle continued to sink down lower and lower as black smoke puffed from the side of the thruster. And it began going down lower and lower and lower...

"We're gonna crash right into the city!" Ultra Magnus cried.

"Hang on everybody!" Sunset yelled.

"I don't think so! Everyone, jump out here!" Rainbow yelled, pointing to the hole in the ship where the Guardians dived out.

Below them, the Guardians were avoiding fire from the laser shells as well.

"Guardians! Convert and counterattack!" Leader-1 ordered.

"Alright!" Smallfoot cheered.

"Yeah!" Flip Top called.

"Now that's how you do a battle cry!" Pathfinder said.

Leader-1 was confused, "What do you mean?"

"Oh, uh... we'll explain that later, come on!"

Pathfinder's body began to convert. Her legs split to stretch to her arms, her arms folded with her legs, snapping together, and her head tucked into place to form a spaceship mode. Flip Tops arms collapsed and slided up to click near his head forming the cabin of the helicopter form, his legs folded up to form the back rotor, and the helicopter blades folded out forming on top.

Smallfoot and Leader-1 were the only ones who hadn't converted.

"I-I'm not sure if I can convert!" Leader-1 said.

"Come on Leader-1, just try!" Smallfoot said, "I gave you my Powerpack so you could have your powers again, now come on! You can do it!"

Leader-1 let out a few groans trying to convert. He had been locked up for so long, he was pretty stiff when it came to bending himself to form into his alternate form.

Soon an energy whirring sound was heard, and his body began transforming. The cockpit on the back flipped up over his head, his arms pushed to his sides going into place, and his legs slided up to his chest forming the thrusters and the wings.

"I... I did it. I can transform again!" Leader-1 cried.

"Way to go Leader-1! I knew you could-", Smallfoot was interrupted by a laser blast to her chest, "AGH!"

"Smallfoot!" Pathfinder yelled.

Smallfoot's balance with the skydive was immediately lost, and so her body began flailing all around as she began falling and her body began spinning around in all directions, no sense of balance or aim.

Her body came falling down even faster, and faster, and faster... and from where she was now aiming, her trajectory was coming close. She was falling for into the city, but instead was about to crash right on the platform near the edge.

Smallfoot's body went closer and closer, and soon enough her trip came to a halt. She felt pain in her stomach when she slammed into the edge of the platform, just hanging above the lake. Her arms clenched onto the platform tightly, but she still felt pain.

"Right in the grille guard...," Smallfoot winced.

Smallfoot breathed in and out for a few seconds to catch her breath, she still felt some pain in her stomach. She slowly pulled herself up on the platform, and crawled from the edge just to keep her own self safe.

She slowly looked up and watched as the Renegades were on their charge in.

"Oh no..."

But another sight caught Smallfoot's attention, four life forms were descending from the shuttle, all heading in their direction, skydiving as well. She squinted her eyes as she got a better look, and she felt relief. At least they were friends who were on their way falling down and not more Renegades.

The four life forms slammed their feet onto the ground, and all of them stood in fighting positions. Smallfoot slowly got back up on her feet and stood with Rainbow Dash, Twilight, Sunset Shimmer, and Ultra Magnus as they stood together. But they weren't alone. The other three Guardians descending from the sky soared down to their direction and all of them converted as they stood together as one group.

Rainbow groaned as she watched the ship continue to crash, "Should have told them to bail."

"We cannot deal with that now, we've got Renegades out here that we still must deal with. What are your orders Sunset?" Ultra Magnus asked.

"I have new plan," Sunset said. "Pathfinder, Flip Top, any chance you two can summon the rest of the Guardians. We're gonna keep the Renegades occupied out here while we battle."

"Yes Sunset," Pathfinder replied. She hit the side of her ear, activating a transmitter, "Calling all Guardians, calling all Guardians."

Inside, the Guardians and the Autobots all kept running trying to get themselves ready for another assault, but the Autobots all saw something strange. The Guardians weren't moving so urgently, but instead they stood as they listened in on Pathfinder's summoning.

"Calling all Guardians, calling all Guardians..."

"Come on Guardians, Pathfinder's out there and she needs us!" Street Heat called.

The Guardians all began running in one single direction, not listening nor looking back to any of the Autobots leaving them in question and surprise. Why were they all leaving?

But their attention was drawn to someone else getting their attention.

"There's a shuttle getting to crash right into the city! Everyone take cover!"

But at that moment, everyone fell as they felt the ground shake, rattle, and vibrate from the crash. Luckily no ceilings or walls collapsed from over or under them. But the sheer amount of sound the crash made carried all around the base, into the hallways, and even separate rooms belonging to the Guardians.

In one of the parts of the buildings, some of the Autobots could see a shuttle had crashed right through the ceiling and was now arched partway through the building. And the glass cabin that was the command control was now shattered glass, and half of the crew were tossed out of the control center.

Pinkie attempted to move around on her feet, but she was feeling dizzy from the crash.

"And beavers and ducks and walnuts and Grandma...", Pinkie said feeling woozy.

"Pinkie?" Jazz asked.

Pinkie let out a weak smile, "Oh... hi Jazzy, how's it... going?"

Pinkie's body felt flat on the ground, rendered unconscious.

Jazz and the other Autobots gave each other confused looks. What happened on that ship?

Their eyes were then focused on Rarity who was just as woozy as Pinkie.

"I'm too shiny, watch me dazzle like a diamond... in the rough..." Rarity said before she fell on the ground.

Knockout scratched his head, "I think she might have that song permanently stuck in her head now..."

Back outside, a swarm of Guardians flew over the Renegades as they continued to try and penetrate the defense walls. The Renegades didn't even see them fly over them, they were too busy worrying about tearing down the wall to even focus on the Guardians.

But all of them were in complete shock and surprise to see a familiar face as they came swooping on down to where Sunset and the girls stood. All of them were very excited to see what was there in front of them.

"Sunset!" The Guardians cried.

"You're alright!" Sparky said with a smile on her face.

"Of course we're alright, we're not gonna let a few Renegades stand in our way. And, I brought you guys a little present," Sunset giggled.

The Guardians looked behind her and all of them had a few grins and they let out a few gasps of surprise and shock. They couldn't believe their eyes, it couldn't be him.

"Leader-1?" Sparky gasped.

"Y-You... you're alive...", the Guardian Staks stammered.

"Is it really you? I-I must be dreaming..." Van Guard said.

"No Guardians, I am back with all of you once again. And I will say its great to see all of your faces again," Leader-1 said with a smile.

The Guardians smiled for the longest time. They hadn't seen any of their higher brethren in a long time, and now Leader-1 was here once again back in their ranks. Maybe even taking a position as an Autobot.

"But, what happened to you?", the Guardian Heat Seeker asked.

"We'll tell you all everything later, right now we've got Renegades to stomp. And someone please get Smallfoot a Powerpack, she gave hers up so Leader-1 can fight," Sunset said.

"We're on it Sunset," Heat Seeker said, "But we don't exactly have any to give up..."

Smallfoot interrupted, "I'll be fine Heat Seeker, besides I have a gun I can use in the meantime. I'll get a Powerpack eventually. Until then, I'll fight the old fashioned way."

Sunset wasn't too sure, "Are you positive about this?"

Smallfoot nodded.

"Alright, if you say so. Leader-1, do you wish to resume command of the Guardians?"

Leader-1 looked back at Sunset, "You brought me back with the rest of your friends under your command. I think its only fair you continue to lead us to end this battle.

Sunset nodded, "Alright then. Girls, Guardians... We're currently all that stands against the Renegades. We need to keep them all occupied on us so the Autobots and get all their forces back up together. Lets hold them off here as long as we can. Cy-Kill must be stopped... no matter the cost. Understood?"

"Yes ma'am!" The Guardians called.

"Perfect. Guardians... lets roll and rebel!" Sunset turned her body around to look at her group members on both sides giving unthrilled stares. None of them believed that was a good rallying cry either.

"Cause, you know... we're rebelling against the Renegades," Sunset said.

"That's your rallying cry?" Leader-1 puzzled.

"I'm working on it!" Sunset protested. The Guardians including Rainbow and Ultra Magnus just gave unamused looks.

"Okay fine, lets just attack... Guardians, ATTACK!!!"

Sunset led the charge with Rainbow and Twilight running right behind her, followed by Ultra Magnus, Leader-1, Smallfoot, and the rest of the Guardian allies. This time it was Gobot y Gobot. Guardians Vs Renegades. And Sunset was going to make sure Cy-Kill's raid was stopped... no matter the cost.

Part 2: Sunset Vs Cy-Kill

Author's Notes:

Death... lets see; death, more death, and death over there... oh my god, they're dying everywhere! WHY!?

Sorry this took so long, had so much work piled on I barely got to work on it. Hope you continue to enjoy it! As always, you guys stay awesome and have a wonderful day. You don't know how much I appreciate you guys continuing to read this series

"Guardians, ATTACK!!!"

Everyone let out a yell and they pumped their fists up in the air, letting out a battle yell that would send soundwaves all throughout the mountains, alerting anyone they were there for hundreds of miles. Sunset began a stomp, and everyone followed right behind her. With their fists charged with energy, and weapons at the ready, it was time for battle!

The Renegades halted when they heard their roar, and instead turned to the other direction looking at the Guardians and the girl with the fiery hair stomping their way towards them. The Renegades gave a few sneers and evil grins, and began stomping as well, heading to the same direction as the Guardians.

Both sides stopped stomping, and the leaders of both groups stood and snarled at one another.

"Why do you even try human? You have no chance against us," Cy-Kill said.

"If I can take down Megatron, I can take down you. Compared to Megatron, you're nothing but a bug...", Sunset snarled.

Cy-Kill snarled as well, "No one insults Cy-Kill... destroy them all until there's nothing left!"

The Renegades charged, and the Guardians charged as well, all sides yelling at one another as they made their attacks. Punches were punched, kicks were kicked, blasters were blasted, it was all one big colossal battle.

Ultra Magnus held his gun as she continued to shoot at every Renegade that came near his vision, knocking each one down on the ground. But his attention was quickly drawn to see the Rainbooms power suit stomping right towards them, getting ready to begin an attack.

Ultra Magnus put his gun to his side and readied in place. Luckily, he wasn't alone. He had two others standing by his side. The Guardians Heat Seeker and Bullseye stood by and held missile weapons at the ready. Heat Seeker folded his body up to turn into a jet and pointed rockets up at the giant, and Bullseye converted into a jet as well. Both of them were set with landing gear out, and they extended the gear out so they could arch the front of their jet forms up to point the rockets up.

"Ready... aim... fire!"

Ultra Magnus shot rockets from his shoulders and the two Guardian jets fired rockets from the sides from their wings which all launched towards the giant. The rockets made explosions, holes, and dents into the power suited giant, creating tons of smoke. Once the smoke began to clear, the three got a view of the damage they had performed. They made a giant hole in the middle of the power suit, the arms were now ripped into pieces from the missles blowing up the metal and parts from them, and there were holes in the legs as well. With how many holes were blown into them, they were looking like Swiss cheese.

The power suit's energy began to die down, and it began to descend backwards, getting ready to fall. Ultra Magnus just stood watching with the group as the suit fell down, crashing on the ground, smashing into pieces. The suits were no longer connected, and the parts were no longer together. The suits were now obliterated, but at least the giant was down.

Rainbow Dash performed a few moves with the handheld guns she clutched tightly. She made a few steps forward, getting down on one knee and fired a laser round into a Renegade's chest, knocking him down to the ground. Then looking to her right, she saw another Renegade incoming along with on her right. Rainbow shrugged and pointed her guns in both directions, and pulled the trigger, shooting them both down. She chuckled when she watched them go down like dominoes.

"Nothing's gonna stand in my way Renegades," Rainbow said as she twirled her guns around.

Twilight made a few ninja jumps into the air, using a few Renegades as pads for her to perform the jumps on as she kept on bouncing around in the air, avoiding each one that tried to nab her. She gave a strong kick with both feet on a Renegade bouncing off of him, followed by another bounce on another Renegade and another bounce jumping on a Renegade's head, going over him.

Once Twilight was back on the ground on her feet, she pulled out twirling staffs, readying herself to attack again. The Renegade Coptor held his helicopter blades out which all folded into a sword.

"I'm gonna make scrap metal out of you," Coptor said as he readied to make a strike.

"I'm not going to let you hurt my friends Coptor!" Twilight replied.

"Just try it!" Coptor made the first swing, and Twilight made a swing with her long staff, blocking Coptor's blade. She may have been small without her power suit, but she was still brave. And thanks to her Autobot friends, her long staff was made with a sturdy material that could block against any attacker that was bigger than her.

Sunset however wasn't having much luck against Cy-Kill. Cy-Kill was far more prepared to attack, and he did everything he could to bash her down into the ground. He grabbed her by the legs and slammed her body into the ground like she was a dead fish. Sunset winced and moaned from the pain of being clashed against the ground. She could barely even feel her body.

Cy-Kill grabbed her by the legs and raised her upside down to stare at him.

"What ever happened before? You were doing so well against me. But maybe you probably don't do so well without those other friends of yours by your side," Cy-Kill chuckled.

He swung his arm back, and made one throw forward, letting go of Sunset, watching her body zoom through the air like she was a baseball being chucked. Coptor looked up seeing Sunset being tossed and chuckled. He knew what he was going to do.

He soared up into the air and readied his sword to swing back. He held it back, and then swung it forward hitting Sunset's body, hearing the loud bang that her suit made when it collided with his sword. She came flying back at the Renegades, screaming all the way as she was being thrown through the air.

"Crasher, think fast!" Coptor said.

Crasher laughed maniacally and readed her fists. Once Sunset was in range, she was met with a big punch from the female Renegade and she was thrown high into the air, and her body slammed against one of the buildings, her suit making a dent into the wall.

Her body began to slide down and she fell flat on her chest, right in front of the door where Optimus and the Shadowbolt girls ran through. She moaned as she tried to pull herself up, but she couldn't muster the strength anymore. She was exhausted, tired, and she couldn't keep up the fighting anymore. With the little energy she had, she looked up to see a few bodies that were lying on the ground. When she looked at them, she gasped.

"No...", she looked to the left seeing some of the bodies that were down, "Cliffjumper... Smokescreen... Chase and Freeway," Sunset gulped. She looked to her right and gasped at another sight. "Punch!"

She tried to crawl towards the downed Autobot, and worked herself up to stand up on her legs to see the downed Autobot. There was a hole in his chest, and several scratches on his body, along with tons of metal peeled from his skin and parts of his face. Sunset felt her heart pound against her chest when she saw his head move.

"S-Sunset...", Punch moaned as he slowly turned his head to look at her.

"Punch! C-Can you move?"

Punch said nothing but gave a weak smile, "Y-You're okay..."

"I know, but can you move?"

Punch moaned, "Y-Yes..."

"Okay, don't move. I'm gonna see about moving you out of here," Sunset said.

"Its not me you need to worry about. Cliffjumper and Smokescreen, they're still alive, they're the ones who need aid...", Punch said.

"But what about Chase and Freeway?" Sunset asked.

"They're gone. They sacrificed their lives so the rest of your Autobot friends could make it inside," Punch replied.

"O-Okay...", Sunset replied.

Before Sunset could even move, she heard a giant slam on the ground. It sounded like a pair of legs were slamming into the ground. She looked to the side and saw a pair of blue legs had slammed into the ground in front of her. Was it Optimus?

She looked up and her heart fell into the pits of her stomach when she saw who was standing. It wasn't Optimus.

"Don't even try, Sunset Shimmer," Cy-Kill said with snarling teeth. He grabbed her and he tossed her against the door, her body forging a dent into the wall, followed by her sliding down the wall and landing on her behind. Looking up, her eyes widened as she saw Cy-Kill was getting ready to make his final move. His eyes were firing up with lasers, and he was locked on target.

"N-No... please...", Sunset said, trying to move a muscle. But as she moved, she only groaned in pain. She had been slammed against so many things now, she could barely move.

"Goodbye Sunset Shimmer... I will take great pleasure in destroying you," Cy-Kill said as he readied to make his move. But before he could shoot her body--

"Stand down Cy-Kill!" Smallfoot yelled.

Cy-Kill turned and looked at Smallfoot who stood ready for another fight, and in her hands was a Cybertronian rifle. Her eyes were glaring and her teeth were gritting. She had just about enough of the Renegades for one day.

Cy-Kill laughed, "Don't do something we'll both regret, so put the gun down now."

"NEVER!" Smallfoot retorted as she fired a shot at his chest, making him groan. But wait, the blast actually... hurt him? Was her weapon more powerful? Was their special coating fading away?

Cy-Kill looked back and growled, "You asked for it!"

Cy-Kill's fist charged up and he shot a big laser beam into Smallfoot's chest, knocking her down to the ground, flat on her back. She winced for a moment, and looked up to see Cy-Kill enter her vision, his eyes glowing red, ready to shoot her.

"No...", Smallfoot gasped, "Please!"

"Goodbye, Smallfoot," Cy-Kill said.

"HEY!"

Cy-Kill's attention was turned to the right, and he watched as a door began to open up, sliding to the side revealing a giant gray metal suit. Inside the suit, there appeared to be a human with yellow skin and a maroon-ish ponytail with purple eyes growling as she stomped forward, taking a few steps to grab his attention. She took a few more steps, and stopped, staring at Cy-Kill's soul.

"Get away from her you glitch!" Sour yelled.

Sour charged forward and threw a big punch across Cy-Kill's chest, which tossed him up into the air, sending him sky high. She pounded her chest like an ape, and she let out a yell, screaming her victory.

She turned her attention back to Smallfoot who looked pained, "Smallfoot!"

Smallfoot groaned as she looked up at Sour's sweet face. The sight of her girlfriend made her smile.

"B-Baby...?"

"Its okay, I'm here. Its okay..." Sour said with tears streaming down her face, holding Smallfoot close with the big suit. Normally it would be hard to try and hold her, but because her suit was an Apex Armor suit, she had no problem trying to move Smallfoot.

But Sour's embrace quickly went away to see two more forms slam down onto the ground. Crasher and Coptor, Cy-Kill's most trusted minions came down and armed their arm blasters at Sour.

"Now to convert you to your most useful form; spare parts!" Crasher laughed.

Coptor and Crasher shot their blasters and it shot Sour away from Smallfoot and forcing her down on her back. Sour pulled herself back up, but she froze when she heard them speak.

"So this weak Guardian is your girlfriend?" Crasher laughed, "What a surprise!"

Sour grumbled, "If you two don't back away from her now--"

"You listen up close, honey. If you want your girlfriend to stay alive, you will stay where you are. You see Coptor's sword?" Crasher said, gesturing to the weapon in Coptor's hand.

Coptor held the sword tightly in one hand, and Smallfoot in the other as he grabbed her by her sides and held the sword right up to her throat.

"Make one move, and she bites the dust," Crasher said.

Sour snarled and stood back a few steps. Listening close, she heard a soaring sound coming from high in the sky. Cy-Kill was coming back down for a landing. But he wasn't going to crash like last time. This time he had gained his balance back and he flew back down to Crasher and Coptor without any issues whatsoever.

"Coptor, Crasher, excellent work," Cy-Kill complimented.

"What do we do to her Cy-Kill?" Crasher asked.

"How about you put her down and face me this time?" Twilight yelled from afar.

Cy-Kill looked to the side and chuckled, "I've beaten up your own allies, why don't you surrender?"

"I will never surrender to the likes of you Renegades," Twilight snapped.

Cy-Kill shot two laser rounds from his eyes, firing at Twilight's feet knocking her down. Once she was on her back, Cy-Kill walked over and grabbed her by an ankle, and began spinning around and swinging her around, and finally letting her go. Her body flew through the air and slammed against the wall right where Sunset was, sliding down and landing on her chest, right next to Sunset.

"Twilight...", Sunset said with worry. Was Twilight dead? Is she still okay? The thought alone brought tears to her face.

Cy-Kill turned his attention on them and stomped closer towards them, a few inches away from getting ready to grab them.

"Why are you doing this to us!?" Sunset screamed with tears streaming down her face.

"Because I'm reclaiming my leadership. And once you are destroyed, all of those putrid Decepticons will accept me as their new leader. The only ruler will be me and my Renegades, and no one is going to stand in my way!"

Sunset and Twilight didn't notice it, but Punch was slowly trying to pull himself together. He slowly got back up on his feet, but his hand clutched his side as he continued to feel the pain from the mortal stab in his chest. He may have been mortally wounded, but he wasn't down just yet. He still had some fight left in him. Luckily for him, Crasher and Coptor were too busy focused on Smallfoot and Sour Sweet to even be paying attention to Punch.

Cy-Kill stopped when he heard the sound of walking right behind, and he turned around to take a look. The only thing he was met with was a violent punch across his face, knocking him down on his side. Punch breathed heavily as he tried to keep himself straight on his two feet. But with how much pain was going through his mind and his body, he could barely keep himself up on his feet.

"Back... away... from... my friends!" Punch yelled.

Cy-Kill pulled himself back up on his feet and gritted his teeth at the Autobot.

"You will pay for this...". Cy-Kill said before his fists charged up with energy. He fired beams from his fists which shot down Punch, making his body hit the ground on his back right in front of Twilight's downed body.

Punch didn't stay down for long, he had to get back up on his feet to stop Cy-Kill from killing his friends. He slowly moved up back onto his knees, and flinched to see Cy-Kill's arm pointed at him which was ready to blast him.

"Pathetic Autobots..."

Punch said nothing but snarled when he glanced back to Cy-Kill. With the last amount of strength he had left in him, he forced himself up and threw a big punch across Cy-Kill's face, knocking him back down on the ground landing on his back.

Cy-Kill looked back up at Punch who stood in place, ready to attack again, and watched as his body made a transformation. His face transformed to reveal a black head with horns and a red visor, Decepticon logos on his shoulders, and his body was colored in a majority of blue and black.

"I'm no Autobot... I was a Decepticon before I joined this crusade, so now you're gonna have to face a Decepticon," Punch said.

Cy-Kill chuckled, "You're bluffing. Decepticons have no value for these pathetic humans... if you're such a Decepticon, allow me to finish them!"

At that moment Twilight was pulling herself back up from the attack, waking up from being violently tossed against the wall. Sunset helped pull her up a bit and held her close as Cy-Kill readied to shoot them.

"Don't look Twilight," Sunset quivered.

Twilight buried her face into Sunset's chest plating and the two of them closed their eyes to hear the sounds of a laser blast. But they didn't feel anything. No wounds, no pain, no nothing.

They turned their heads around to see Punch was standing in front of them, steam and smoke billowing from the front of his body. The only sound that carried with him was the sound of moaning in pain, followed by creaking metal. His body began to fall backwards and he fell on his back right in front of them.

"P-Punch...", Twilight whimpered, as she crawled towards the downed Autobot, "Y-You saved me..."

Punch slowly turned his head to look at Twilight and moaned some more, "S-Save... yourself..."

Cy-Kill laughed as he readied to shoot the three beings that were against the wall. Soon enough, Crasher came walking around and joined as well.

"Blast them until there's nothing left!" Cy-Kill yelled.

The two girls closed their eyes again, bracing for the blast. But they stopped when they heard the sound of a jet engine soaring through the air caught their attention. A gray F-15 Eagle jet came zooming down to where they stood. But who was it? There were no Decepticon markings or Autobot markings on the form. But wait... gray... jet...

As Cy-Kill and Crasher fired laser beams, the beams came bouncing back and it hit the two Renegades in the feet. When they looked up their eyes widened in shock and terror when they saw who stood in front of them. It couldn't be...

"No...", Crasher gasped.

"But he died from the planet that destroyed our own!" Cy-Kill shrieked.

"That's what you think!"

Leader-1 was the one who deflected the blasts. He had zoomed into the battle zone, and he raised a shield to deflect the blasts away from the girls and the downed warrior back at them.

"Stand down Cy-Kill. In the name of the Autobots I ask you to give up now!"

"Like we'll stand down to you Leader-1!" Crasher retorted.

"But maybe you'll stand down to us!" a voice called from the open door.

Standing the doorway was Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Sunny Flare, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack all standing with guns together at the ready, pointed at the two Renegades. And from behind them was the emerging Autobots, along with Optimus Prime.

"Cy-Kill... begone!" Optimus boomed as he fired a shot right in front of Cy-Kill, blowing him down on his back. Crasher received the same attack as she was knocked down as well.

"Quick, grab a Powerpack from one of them! Smallfoot needs one!" Leader-1 yelled.

"I've got this!" Sour yelled in return.

Stomping over with her suit, she held Cy-Kill down while a hand went up to his chest and pulled out a small compact disk with a lot of force. With how much force she used to pull out the disk, she ripped a bit of Cy-Kill's chest too.

"AGH!" Cy-Kill yelled.

Sour grabbed Cy-Kill by the chest, and she threw him against the ground, on his back again.

Cy-Kill crawled away from Sour's impending wrath, along with Crasher. Both of them were now horrified. They no longer had their coating, and their numbers were gaining bigger now.

"What do we do now Cy-Kill?" Crasher asked. "Should we retreat?"

"I don't retreat. I call it, a 'strategic evacuation'! Renegades, fall back, back to Cybertron!"

Crasher zoomed up into the air grabbing ahold of Cy-Kill, while flying back to where the others were battling. Soon enough, Coptor stopped what he was doing and he flew away with the others too.

"Autobots! Make sure they never come back!" Optimus ordered as he led the charge. The girls and the Autobots were feeling very victorious right now. They were taking down the Renegades, and now they were falling back.

But not all of them ran to chase after the enemy, Twilight was the only one who stayed. She stood by next to Punch, looking at his weakened state. She held him close to her and stroked the side of his cheek with her hand.

"Punch...", Twilight whimpered.

Punch looked back to Twilight, "I'll be fine, kiddo..." Punch coughed. With how weak his state was, Twilight didn't believe him. There were holes in his chest, one humongous hole that was going right through that almost hit his heart, and there were so many wounds and dents on him that it was impossible to tell if he was okay.

The Renegades on the outside all received the same order for retreat, and they began to flee the battlefield, aiming for the Thruster. And up in the air was Cy-Kill and his other two cronies who were on their way to the shuttle. Crasher and Coptor began a conversion but first Crasher set Cy-Kill down on the ground, allowing him to run with the rest of his Renegade allies since he couldn't transform.

Coptor began converting as well. His arms slided underneath and went in front of his chest, his legs bent back against the part where the helicopter blades would be, and a pair of helicopter blades slided out and began rotating at a rapid speed, allowing him to take flight.

Finally Crasher began to convert as well. She spun her body around getting ready to form into her racing car form. Her legs split up to her thighs, her arms slided together, and her head tucked in to her chest forming the front of the car. Her wheels grinded against the metal roadway as she sped with Cy-Kill and the rest of the Renegades as they went to go run for the shuttle.

"They're retreating!" Rainbow called.

"Their fancy-pants coating isn't doing anything anymore, they're leaving!" Applejack retorted as she kept on firing.

The three Decepticons that joined the Renegades crusade went onto the shuttle first, followed by the rest of the Renegades who all rushed inside of the shuttle to flee. Everyone converted from their alternate forms, and stomped inside, trying to rush to get in and far from the enemy. They were gaining the upper hand, and they stood no chance against them.

Once Cy-Kill rushed onto the shuttle, he yelled at the Renegade who sat in the control seat.

"Take off Fitor!" Cy-Kill ordered.

The Renegade obeyed, and clutched the steering controls to take off. The engines revved and the ship began to take off from the landing pad, all the while the girls, the Guardians, and the Autobots continued to shoot mercilessly without end.

The ship spun itself around, and a burst of flames shot from the back engines as it shot up into the air, going off into the sky. Once it was far from range, the back engines let out a burst of flame and it engaged its hyper drive, leaving the atmosphere in just a few seconds. The Renegades were gone, and away from the battle. They had lost, and the Autobots had won...

Part 2: Aftermath Of The Battle

Author's Notes:

Would Optimus be considered OOC in this scene? I don't know, that's just me. You tell me.

Once the Renegades cleared out from the battle, everyone began to carry their wounded and dead into the medical chambers for proper care. Three were mortally wounded, with heavy amounts of damage in their bodies and their appearances but they weren't dead. Well, some of them.

A few soldiers in the battle had perished, each of them giving their lives away to help battle against the enemy. But while they were carried down into the burial chambers, the others were busy examining their wounded who weren't dead. But all of their focus was on four individuals; Smallfoot, Smokescreen, Cliffjumper, and Punch. Three of them were going to survive, all of them just needed some surgery done on their bodies to fix them up. But one in particular wasn't going to make it...

Punch laid flat on the bed, sitting still while Ratchet continued to examine him along with Perceptor. Both had looks of worry on their faces when they saw the amount of damage and pain he was suffering. Off the sides was a worried Twilight Sparkle who stood by with her friends, and a few Autobots as well, all of which looked worried out of their minds. The heart-rate monitor that was off the side of the computer monitors continued to beep, showing his vital signs, but the monitors showed that he wasn't looking too great.

Perceptor looked back at Sunset and Optimus who stood by the side.

"I'm afraid with the damage that Punch has suffered, his wounds are... fatal," Perceptor said.

"Wait... you're saying he's..."

Ratchet nodded confirming what Perceptor had said, "Punch is not going to make it."

Twilight felt water forming in her eyes, and a few drops trinkled down her face.

"N-No... y-you can't...", Twilight said holding Punch's hand.

Punch moaned as he looked to Twilight, eyes wincing from the pain and suffering.

"Twilight... I can't keep up anymore... it is time, I become one with the Allspark," Punch said.

Twilight moved closer and clutched his own arm as she pulled herself closer to him, tears forming in the eyes while her face buried in his chest.

"I... I don't know what I'll do without you... y-you can't die...", Twilight whimpered.

Punch just looked to Twilight once more, and then turned his head to look at the others gathered around.

"Optimus... may I speak with Twilight, and Perceptor... alone?"

Optimus nodded and led the others out of the medic room so they could speak by themselves. Twilight remained confused, why did he want to be alone when he spoke?

"T-Twilight...", Punch moved his hand slowly onto Twilight's hand, feeling the warm flesh of human skin, "Ever since I came back to the Autobots, I've never been more happy to be with you. I'm thankful for you giving me a second chance to make myself a better bot, and because of you, I've found the one place I belong... the Autobots. I didn't believe I could fix any of my mistakes... until you came to me. I'm glad you entered my life, you've made my life better..." Punch weakly smiled.

Twilight gave a weak smile on her face while more tears streamed down. Punch's finger slowly moved up and wiped a tear that came down her face.

"Twilight... I know you don't think you'll move on without me, but... I know you can. In fact... I want to give you something, so you will never forget me..."

Punch moved his hand onto his chest, and slowly opened up a panel, sliding his insides open. With what strength he had, he pulled out a blue microchip that shined in the ceiling light, glimmering with sparkles.

"This chip allows me to change my form to Autobot, and Decepticon. Use this to help you... use it, to remember I'm still with you all the way...", Punch moaned.

Punch's hand offered it out to Twilight and she clutched it in her hands, holding it tight.

"And Twilight... never forget... I'll always be with you..." Punch moaned.

Twilight wiped tears away as she sniffled. "I will never forget you..."

Punch smiled once more, "M-May I speak, with Perceptor real quick?"

Twilight nodded and stepped away so Punch to face the scientist. Perceptor looked back at Punch.

"I don't understand, why did you send her away?" Perceptor asked.

"P-Perceptor... may I ask you a favor, as a dying wish?" Punch asked as he raised a hand out. Perceptor clutched his hand.

"Sure, what is it?" Perceptor asked.

Punch breathed heavily as he looked to the scientist, "Please... watch over Twilight for me. She needs someone by her side, and I can't think of anyone else who can. If someone has this much interest in magic as her, I think its only logical you join her to study the magic."

"H-How do you know that?" Perceptor asked.

"I overheard a little bit of your conversation while I was lying on the table. Just... promise me, you'll take care of her? Please... for me? As my final request, as an Autobot?"

Perceptor wanted to say no, but how could he? This was a dying companion in front of him, the only other bot that was emotionally close with Twilight. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to watch over her. After all, he could become more acquainted to this new world in front of him, and he could learn under her as a student.

"I... I promise." Perceptor nodded.

Punch smiled, "T-Thank you... Perceptor... Twilight. You can come back now."

Twilight walked back and moved up to Punch, holding onto his hand tightly.

"Twilight... my time is coming. Stay strong... and I know, you will win against Cy-Kill. And as my final request to you, for my Decepticon half... destroy Cy-Kill... make sure he doesn't get away with what he has done to you, or your friends... please...."

Twilight slowly nodded, tears still streaming down her face, "I'll do whatever it takes to stop Cy-Kill."

Punch slowly smiled, "Thank you, Twilight.... you are... my... best.... friend...." Punch wheezed with his eyes color fading away.

The heart-rate monitor began to droop down from its bouncing lines, slowly decaying to just flat. It began on one side, and it began carrying down to the other, and soon enough all of the lines began to fade to flat. Punch's body color began to fade away from its lively bright colors, to lifeless, dark, and cold. His blues began shading to gray, his blacks began to fade to an even darker black, and his eyes began to lose their lights as he descended into death. His head turned to the side one last time, and he quietly flickered onto the next life.

Twilight felt more sadness and anger flowing through her, pulling together into a not-so-pretty state. She lost her Guardian, her new best friend. The very bot that saved her from dying, the bot that made sure she got back to Earth in one piece. And now, he was gone... she didn't make it back to Earth. She didn't save him... he gave his life away, and now he was gone.

Twilight's eyes began to tear up some more, and her lips trembled, and her hands starting shaking. The door slided open, revealing Twilght's friends all concerned with a look of fear and worry on their faces. They gasped when they saw the state that their former ally was in. Immediately, they caught on to what had unfolded.

"Twilight...?" Pinkie hesitated.

Twilight whimpered some more, and Pinkie pulled Twilight in for a hug, allowing her to cry on her shoulder. Pinkie simply patted and continued to rub her back as she continued to bawl on her shoulder. It was hard to watch.

"I'm so sorry Twilight...", Pinkie said.

Eventually Rainbow came around and joined in as well, giving a pat on Twilight's back, providing comfort. Soon Applejack came around, and followed by Rarity, and then Fluttershy. All of them stayed and gave Twilight the comfort she needed. Even the Shadowbolt girls came near and they joined in on the group hug as well, all giving their sympathies to the crying girl. But none of them were sure how she would ever pull out of this.

Outside of the room, Sunset stood by and watched as they gave comfort to Twilight, a tear went down her face too. Things had just gotten worse. On Sunset's left, was Optimus Prime who stood by and watched as the girls gave Twilight comfort.

"So... what do we do now?" Sunset asked. "We've now lost nine soldiers, and now Punch."

Optimus took a moment, thinking about their situation.

"We will do what we can, to recover from what we've lost today," Optimus replied. "But as for you, I'm seeing to it that you go home safely."

"But Optimus, I'm fine. I can take care of myself," Sunset said.

"Sunset, I know. I believe you are, but after Cy-Kill's attack... I'm afraid for your own safety," Optimus said, "You will go home once we're done here."

"But--"

"That is final."

Sunset wanted to argue, but how could she argue with Optimus Prime? There was no arguing with him. Whatever he said, goes. But he raised a few good points, she and her teammates weren't ready for the attack that Cy-Kill unleashed. And if they weren't easily trained and had allies, they would have perished and never be seen again.

The other Autobots entered the medical room, and Optimus and Sunset watched them as they all held their heads down and their hands together. Sunny Flare then broke off from the hug, and spoke.

"To those who've lost their lives, we wish them great wishes and love wherever they wind up. Alas, farewell to our fallen; Chase... Freeway... Wideload... Rollbar... Searchlight... Bolt... Man-O-War... Mr Moto... Royal T... and Punch. May you all rust in peace, and we hereby thank you for your services and your sacrifices to the Autobot cause, and to all of mankind. You have our eternal respect and gratitude," Sunny said as she wiped a tear away from her face.

"Amen," everyone said in unison.

Optimus Prime entered the room, and spoke up.

"We have lost many warriors today, but we will do what we can to make sure they won't go down in vain. We owe it to ourselves to help save the lives of all of humanity and our fallen allies. Along with the help of Sunset and her friends, along with our two new additions to our team..." Optimus said gesturing to Ultra Magnus and Leader-1 who stood by, "We will work hard to make sure our new threat won't win this battle, for the memories of our fallen allies... and for our families."

"Yes Optimus Prime sir," everyone said in agreement.

Later that night, the girls and their Autobot guardians stood together, getting ready to pass on through the Groundbridge portal to go back home. And luckily for Smallfoot, her damage wasn't too severe so she was fixed up and allowed to go home with Sour Sweet.

"Optimus come on, let us help fix your base," Sunset said.

"No Sunset. You girls need your rest, and after what you girls had went through out in space, I only wish to see you come home in one piece," Optimus said sternly.

"But--"

"That is final, Sunset. We will talk tomorrow. Autobots, make sure they go home safely and keep an eye on them," Optimus ordered.

The Autobots gave their confirmed yes's, while Sunset huffed. An Autobot pulled the lever on the Groundbridge which began to start up, and the girls and their Autobot companions began to walk through. Sunset and Twilight however were the only ones walking by themselves, without their Autobot companions. But Sunset was more focused on Twilight's well being.

"Twilight? D-Do you want me to walk you home?"

Twilight looked back to Sunset and shook her head slowly, "No, I'm... I'm fine."

"Twilight, if you want to talk I'll--"

"No, I'm fine," Twilight said with a bit of anger in her voice. Without saying another word, she walked right on through the portal, not saying another word. Sunset just walked on through, following right behind her. All of them had made it through the portal.

But before the lever could be pulled to close it--

"Wait. Optimus, may I go make sure Twilight goes home safely? I made a personal promise to Punch that I would look after her," Perceptor asked.

Optimus nodded, "You may Perceptor. Contact us if you need our help or if you have anything to report."

Perceptor didn't say another word, and just walked on through the portal, following right after the girls. Once he was through, the portal closed right behind, the green glow evaporating away.

Ultra Magnus stood by Optimus, after he saw the group had made it through.

"Optimus, what should we do now?" Ultra Magnus asked.

"We will return back to Nevada, we'll do repairs in the morning when we have more light. And I need to make sure Sunset makes it home safely," Optimus ordered.

"Understood sir," Ultra Magnus replied.

Optimus just continued to stand and ponder their situation. If Cy-Kill's team was growing stronger and they managed to take down some of their warrirors with just one attack, then they would need to bring in more firepower than ever before.

Part 2: End Of The Evening

Author's Notes:

So... yeah. Punch is now dead. Show of hands, how many of you saw it coming a mile away? Also seriously, get your lists out, there's gonna be quite an amount of people being killed in this fic, mark them down.

And another question, would Twilight be considered OOC in this chapter?

Friday, 8:00 PM

The group of Autobots made it back to Canterlot safe and sound, and they made sure their human companions made it back as well. Everyone was exhausted, tired, and felt like they were going to collapse. They had been through several hours of battling, and all of them were in desperate need of a break. Luckily with the orders that were placed on them, they could calm down for a few days and keep an eye on their human friends for the time being before they needed to be summoned back to the others sometime soon.

Smallfoot got Sour home without any issues whatsoever, but Sour was silent the entire time. She was scared out of her mind with the events that had happened today, and she could barely get herself to speak to her own girlfriend about any of her issues.

Smallfoot pulled up onto the driveway, and Sour stepped out of the truck, closing the door. She turned around and watched as Smallfoot use laser beams and used levitation to float down a gray metallic body down onto the ground in front of her, followed by a few electricity surges from a few wires that stuck into the body.

Once the wires were connected onto the metallic body, a burst of electricty zapped through the wires going onto the metal form. The metal body's eyes opened up, and the feminine figure got up on her feet. But when she looked at Sour, a look of concern drew her face.

"Sour? Are you okay?"

Sour said nothing but just walked inside to her home, not saying a word. Smallfoot was now starting to grow worried. She stomped after Sour and closed the door behind her. Looking around, she found her in her kitchen, slamming cabinets and pulling out a glass for a drink.

"Sour come on, talk to me. Something's obviously bugging you," Smallfoot said.

Sour said nothing... for about a few seconds, "What makes you so sure? Don't you know I always get peeved after a long day of battling?"

"Sour, just talk to me. Please?" Smallfoot grabbed Sour by the shoulders, getting her to look her in the eye. "Please?"

Sour didn't want to talk but she couldn't resist. How could she resist talking to a cute face? Sour just sighed. Her fists were clenched tight, and she felt her blood boiling on the inside.

"Okay, you want to know what's wrong? I'm scared, okay!? I was scared when you left Earth to go back to Cybertron, I thought someone was going to kill you, I thought you'd be dead and you'd never return back! And if something happened to you then... I... I..." Sour bit her lip, and tears were forming in her eyes, "I don't know what I'd do!"

Sour began to bawl, breaking down and her head lying on Smallfoot's shoulder.

"Oh no Sour, don't cry," Smallfoot pleaded, wrapping her arms around her, "Its okay... its okay I'm home."

"I don't want to lose you like how we lost some of our friends... or my mom..." Sour cried.

"Don't think about that Sour. Shh.... Shh...," Smallfoot cooed as she rubbed her girlfriend's back, "Its okay..."

Smallfoot held her tight for a good few minutes, and continued to rub her back as she cried on her shoulder. She never saw her girlfriend so distressed before, outside of the night on their third anniversary.

Once she began to calm down, Sour pulled away rubbing at her cheeks. Her face was red, tear-stained, and her eyes were bloodshot.

"Baby, look at me," Smallfoot said raising her chin, "I am so sorry I left you. But... I haven't seen Cybertron in a long time and... I just wanted to visit my old home one last time."

Sour nodded, "I... I understand."

Smallfoot's hand stroked Sour's cheek, getting her to give a small but sincere smile. At least her girlfriend was home.

"I promise I won't leave you like that again. You're my girlfriend... I guess I should have invited you to come," Smallfoot said.

"I... I would have wanted to come. I was kind of interested to see your home," Sour said.

"Well how come you didn't say anything?" Smallfoot asked.

"I... Well, Sunset and her friends were going and I thought you guys didn't want any more humans you'd have to take responsibility of. And... I thought you girls wouldn't want me to come because of my problems..."

"Baby, look at me." Smallfoot said. "You are not a problem. Whatever issues you have is what makes you you. Its okay. I would have loved to take you with me. I wish I asked you sooner."

"Its okay," Sour said.

"But I did get some cool photos though. The girls were kind enough for me to take some photos to take back home," Smallfoot said.

"Can I see them?" Sour said with some excitement.

"Of course, I have the camera with me. Just help me open up my truck form and I can pull out the camera," Smallfoot replied.

A smile came onto Sour's face, making Smallfoot feel warm inside. This night wasn't going to be bad after all...

Some of the other Autobots were much more calm when they brought their human partners home. And Jazz was one of them. When he returned home with Pinkie Pie, he was nothing but happy. He was just happy Pinkie made it home safely and okay.

And right now, Pinkie Pie was focused on showing Jazz all of her cool photos she took while she was in space with the girls.

"-And this is Rainbow Dash doing the moonwalk on the wing," Pinkie giggled as she showed the photo to the Autobot.

Jazz chuckled, "I'm surprised she didn't fall off the wing while you were still on your way to Cybertron."

"Neither did I. Ooh, I forgot about this one," Pinkie said, switching over to the next photo on her laptop. The picture showed Pinkie Pie looking like she was roadkill on the cabin window, acting like she was a poor animal who got hit by a truck.

"How did you take that photo?" Jazz asked.

"I asked Fluttershy to take while I was on the cabin. You should have seen the look on Bolt's face!" Pinkie snickered.

Jazz smiled in return. Pinkie certainly knew how to shock people.

"You didn't end up getting yelled at by Sentinel Prime again, did you?" Jazz asked.

"Nope. The big meanie yelled at all of us," Pinkie said.

Jazz groaned and shook his head, "I hate that guy. He really needs to take a chill pill."

"No kidding. In fact, I think I saw Rainbow Dash fall asleep while he was ranting at us. Even the Dinobots were looking bored," Pinkie Pie replied.

Jazz scrunched his eyes, "That bot never shuts up."

"No kidding!"

Some of the others had more bigger concerns though. Ironhide was one of them. The entire time that he drove Applejack home, he was constantly checking everywhere around him making sure no Renegades or Decepticons for that matter were gonna try and hunt them down. Needless to say Applejack wasn't liking his overprotective security measures he was performing.

"Ironhide, I promise you I'm fine," Applejack said.

"Applejack, I know you may say you're fine, but there may be something that isn't fine," Ironhide argued.

"Ironhide! I swear, I'm alright. Honestly," Applejack replied. "You don't need to be worried for me."

Ironhide's vehicular form came to a slamming halt, right in front of Applejack's home.

"Applejack, I need to be worried. I am your guardian, I'm responsible for your own safety. What if those Renegades hurt you? What if you didn't have any help getting back? If you didn't make it back then... I don't know what I would do. I would never forgive myself if something bad happened to you."

Applejack paused to let that sink in. He was right. He wasn't there to give them a hand when they were escaping back to Earth. He had every right to worried, especially after an attack they weren't at all prepared for.

Applejack sighed, "You're right. I'm sorry for snapping at you. I guess maybe I should have asked you to come with me."

Ironhide paused, "I would have loved to come with you. At least that way I could have helped you beat up Decepti-chops. And I could have shown you some old Wrecker spots on Cybertron."

Applejack smiled, "Maybe you can show me that. I only saw a little bit of your home, and most of the time it was dragged to science buildings that only Twilight and Perceptor were interested in."

Applejack couldn't see it, but Ironhide was giving a smile in return, "Perhaps I can show you around once we can get a new ship up and running again."

"I would like that," Applejack replied, rubbing her hand on Ironhide's steering wheel. While she wasn't thrilled about the attack from the Renegades, she was just happy to be back on good old Apple family dirt again.

Twilight however, in all of this wasn't in her best shape. When she went through the portal, she just walked back to her own house and said nothing. She didn't look back to say goodbye to anyone, she didn't call anyone, she just walked by herself. Not a soul, nor sight to be seen. Her mind was lost in her own thoughts. Punch was... dead. Gone. Exterminated. Terminated. Perished. Kaput. No more. What could she do now?

Her thoughts however were put on pause when the sound of stomping feet where right behind her. She looked back and saw a familiar face with the black helmet piece and the microscope on his shoulder.

"Perceptor? What are you doing here?" Twilight asked grumbling.

"I'm making sure you go home safely," Perceptor said.

"I don't need anyone to look after me," Twilight said.

"I beg to differ. After the events that occurred on the shuttle, I think protection is necessary. Please Twilight, just let me make sure you come home alive," Perceptor offered.

"Perceptor, I'm fine," Twilight said stomping off. She stopped to look back and saw Perceptor wasn't straying away from her. He was still walking after her.

"You're not going to go away, are you?" Twilight asked.

Perceptor shook his head. Twilight groaned.

"Fine," Twilight said.

Perceptor continued to walk behind Twilight. But he wasn't sure about how to get her to talk. She didn't look okay in the slightest, and he knew he had to protect her. But how could he tell her about what Punch said on his deathbed?

The two made another turn around a corner and eventually stopped to the location of Twilight's household. No cars were in the driveway. Maybe Dean Cadence and Shining Armor were busy tonight.

Twilight walked forward and unlocked the door, entering inside leaving Perceptor outside for a bit. Looking to his arm, he found a button colored in blue.

"Lets see if this shrinking technology works," Perceptor said to himself. He pressed the button, and in a flash he found his entire body shrinking down to Twilight's size. Perfect. Now he could walk inside without any issue whatsoever. His red feet walked forward, and he opened the door going inside Twilight's home.

"Fascinating... so this is what you humans call, a home?" Perceptor asked.

"Yes. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going upstairs," Twilight snarled as she stomped upstairs.

Perceptor was left on the main floor concerned.

Twilight slammed her bedroom door open and she tossed herself onto her bed tired and exhausted. She scrunched her face and groaned for a bit. But her groaning stopped when she looked and saw Spike licking her face and wagging his tail.

"Twilight! You're back!" Spike cheered with excitement

Twilight sighed, "Hey Spike."

Spike's tail stopped wagging when he looked at how Twilight was looking.

"Twilight, are you okay?" Spike asked.

"I'm fine Spike. We just took a while to get back here thanks to the Decepticon's new leader, Punch is dead, end of story," Twilight grumbled.

"Wait, what!? You're... you're kidding right?"

"I'm afraid she's not kidding," a voice said from the outside door. The door opened up and the Autobot scientist entered in still with concern on his face.

Spike tilted his head looking at the new figure.

"Who are you?"

"My name's Perceptor. I'm looking after Twilight for the time being," Perceptor said.

"I don't need to be looked after, Perceptor. I'm fine."

"Twilight...," Perceptor interrupted. Twilight looked back to see Perceptor's concerned face, "I know its rough. Believe me, I do."

Twilight didn't comply, "I don't know what you're talking about."

"I know how you feel about Punch. Really, I do. But you cannot keep all of your emotions locked up inside. Closing yourself off from others, won't help anyone," Perceptor said.

"Perceptor, I don't need to talk about this," Twilight huffed as she turned herself away from the scientist.

"Twilight. Listen. I've lost many friends during the war, I've lost those I called my family. But closing myself off from them didn't help any of them. I may not be a human, but I certainly know that if you keep these emotions bottled up, you won't help yourself or your friends. Just talk to me. I know Punch is dead, and I know he's your friend, but you can't stay silent about this."

Twilight didn't reply. She was silent as she was turned away from the Autobot.

"Twilight?" Perceptor asked.

Perceptor walked over to the bed and listened in. All he heard was a sniffle.

"Twilight? Are you alright?"

He looked over some more and saw her face buried in her arms and clutched around her knees, crying silently. Perceptor moved himself over and he pulled Twilight close, holding her tight in a hug. She opened her eyes to see a pair of red and blue arms wrapped around her.

"W-What are you doing?" Twilight sobbed.

"Those who are hurting feel better when comforted by family and loved ones. And I am not leaving your side until you are okay," Perceptor replied.

Twilight just cried some more and she wrapped herself around the Autobot, bawling on his shoulder. Perceptor just stayed by her side and rubbed her back.

"Twilight, I am very sorry for your loss," Perceptor said.

"It... its not your fault..." Twilight wheezed.

"Shh... its okay. I'm here if you need someone to talk to. Scientist to scientist," Perceptor replied.

Twilight pulled away, wiping some tears from her face. Perceptor raised her chin to look at her.

"Twilight, I understand you are hurting. You cry all you need to. But I want you to know if you want to talk, I'm here for you. Your friends are all here for you," Perceptor said with a warm smile.

Twilight sniffled, "T-Thank you..."

Perceptor pulled her in for another hug and continued to pat her back as she was slowly starting to calm down. Once Twilight began to calm down, she pulled herself away and blew her nose into some tissues that were on her night stand.

"Twilight? Alright if I may tell you something?"

Twilight slowly nodded.

"You want to know why I've been staying here with you?" Perceptor asked.

Twilight nodded again.

"I... I promised Punch I'd look after you."

Twilight was taken aback, "W-What?"

"I promised Punch while he was on his deathbed, that I would look after you, as his final wish," Perceptor explained, "But I understand if you don't want--"

Twilight didn't let Perceptor finish his sentence, for instead she moved in and pulled him in for another hug, catching him by surprise. He wasn't sure how to react, but he pulled Twilight closer and provided comfort.

"Twilight? Are you sure you're alright?"

Twilight said nothing, but she held her new friend tight.

"Thank you...", Twilight whispered.

Perceptor said nothing. In fact, he didn't need to. He just simply smiled and continued to give Twilight comfort. At least she was calming down now.

Twilight felt warmth from the Autobot's spark. She had herself a new friend, someone to comfort her in her time of grief, someone she made a friend with while she was on Cybertron. Someone to help her deal with the Decepticon crisis. While she was still upset about Punch gone, she was glad someone made a final promise to watch over her.

"P-Perceptor? C-Can I ask you something?" Twilight asked.

Perceptor nodded.

"C-Can you stay with me tonight? A-At least to make sure there aren't Decepticons around?"

Perceptor smiled, "I will stay for as long as you may require me."

Twilight felt tears forming in her eyes. But these tears weren't sad, these were happy.

"Thank you, Perceptor," Twilight whispered.

Perceptor wiped another tear off from her face and grabbed the tissue box from her night stand, passing it to her. She wiped some more tears off and blew her nose again. From inside her coat pocket she pulled out the blue microchip that was passed down to her by her former Autobot guardian. She watched as part of it sparkled in the light from her ceiling.

"I think we might be able to put that component to some use. Maybe we can use it for a new power suit for you?" Perceptor offered.

Twilight looked back to the scientist, "I would like that."

Twilight gazed back to the chip one last time, a smile on her face. Her friend may be gone, but not in her heart nor her mind. She would do what she could to keep his legacy on. She wasn't going to let his death be in vain. She was going to do everything in her power to make sure that more of her allies didn't perish the same way he had. And this time, she was going to put her all into it.

"Thank you Punch. For everything."

Part 2: A New Leader

Author's Notes:

A little shorter than the other ones this time around. Don't worry, lengthy ones will be kicked back up a notch.

And I'm treating you guys to some more Gobot screentime before we get back to our real villainous main leads. And as a fun little game for you guys, try to figure out who the mystery Renegade is. I've got something planned for him.

This might be a thing going on with this fic. While I give a bit of time to some individual bots, the focus isn't going to stray away from the main leads, its just gonna give some individual bots time to shine so they at least do something within the fic.

While the Autobots were busy trying to recover from their losses, the Renegades were busy discussing their plans for their return to Cybertron. All throughout the shuttle, there was nothing but talk of their successes. While they did retreat from the battle, they had more success than that of the Autobots or the Guardians. They eliminated more soldiers, and they demolished half of Autobot City. They just needed to catch them offguard once again and then make the final strikes.

In a small cluster, a conversation was going on with Bad Boy, Blockhead, Snoop, Stallion, Slicks and Twin Spin. All of them were laughing at the victories that they had gained in the previous couple of hours.

"This only gets better and better," Bad Boy said.

"Tell me about it. Now that a competent leader's back, we can finally rid those Guardians and the Autobots once and for all," Blockhead replied.

"But what about Leader-1? Now he's back and now he's with those insufferable Autobots," the Renegade Stallion asked.

"Oh don't worry, we'll take him out along with Sunset Shimmer and Optimus Prime," Slicks replied.

"They do not stand a chance against us now," Twin Spin said.

"Sunset Shimmer and her cronies will be finished," Snoop chuckled.

The four Renegades in their own collective group let out a chuckle of evil, all in agreement. Talking about wanting to destroy the Guardians along with Sunset Shimmer now added on was a delight for them.

On another side of the ship, Cy-Kill was speaking with his two leading minions, Crasher and Coptor. All of them grinning deviously with the success in their mind.

"Cy-Kill its wonderful to have you back with us again," Crasher said.

"The pleasure is all mine Crasher," Cy-Kill replied.

"What do we do now Cy-Kill?" Coptor asked.

"Simple. We're going off to that same destination where Megatron was deployed, and then we'll be dropping these useless Guardian garbage off with them. Nothing is there for them now," Cy-Kill said.

"Brilliant Cy-Kill, brilliant!" Crasher laughed.

One Renegade however in all of the conversations stayed silent among the group. His red eyes gazed back and forth as he saw many different conversations go on within the Renegades. He listened to all of what they had to say, but he said nothing. He was busy thinking in his own thoughts. Looking back on what they had just done, he saw only destruction and death. He saw no victory with what they've done. All he could think about was how the Autobots and the Guardians were doing. How were they doing?

"Hey," a Renegade interrupted.

"Dah! Oh, Screwhead, sorry. I was spacing out," the yellow Renegade replied.

"Just making sure your own circuits were still functioning piston-head," Screwhead snarled as he walked off. The yellow Renegade just huffed and snarled. He was having just about enough of this.

Once I'm by myself, I'm bailing this ship...

On another side of the ship, the Renegade Fitor, Cy-Kill's second in command continued to pilot their cruiser. But where they were going wasn't Cybertron. There was a location in mind that the Renegades wanted to go to. And still lying on the ground were the four dead Guardians they mutilated on the attack.

"Cy-Kill, we're getting close to the drop-out point," Fitor said.

"Excellent Fitor. Just keep it on track until we're ready to deploy our useless cargo," Cy-Kill replied.

Three life forms on the ship however had other plans. The only three Decepticons that joined the band of Renegade forces had plans of their own. Starscream huddled Soundwave close so he could whisper to him. No need for the other Renegades to listen to their conversation. They had their own plot afoot, and they didn't need anyone listening to them.

"We have to regain control of these Renegades and the Decepticons. We'll lose Cybertron if these fools win," Starscream said.

"Cy-Kill and the Renegades have gained the upper hand and they've upgraded themselves with stronger metal from Shockwave's lab." Soundwave replied. "Two against all of them are not in our favor."

"We'll do what we can to destroy them, but we have to--" Starscream began.

"Do I hear a plot afoot?" Cy-Kill interrupted.

The two Decepticons turned around to stare at Cy-Kill and a bunch of Renegades that were gathered together, surrounding the three Cybertronians. Crasher and Coptor stood on the other sides of Cy-Kill.

"I have nothing against you, oh mighty Cy-Kill," Starscream mockingly said.

"He's a traitor Cy-Kill, he wants us all destroyed!" Crasher boomed.

"Now why would I want you Renegades destroyed? After all you did annihilate quite an amount of Autobots and Gobots, including that traitorous wreck called Punch," Starscream replied.

"Maybe because someone wants to take his own leadership back when he's not worthy of it!" Tux retorted.

"Yeah, we don't need someone incompetent trying to take over the galaxy," Fly Trap snapped.

A loud murmur broke out among the Renegades. All of them were in agreement, none of them wanted Starscream back in rule. Especially after their last plan was a complete failure. But before any of them could go to try and make another move--

"Cy-Kill! We're here at the drop-off!" Fitor called.

Cy-Kill let out a chuckle, "Perfect..." Cy-Kill turned around to look at his fellow Renegades, his voice grabbing all of their attention.

"Renegades, we're about to rid these dead Guardians of their duties now. But after seeing these Decepticons loyalty, I say we toss them out as well. Do I hear a second on that?"

"AYE!" All of the Renegades let out a big cheer while raising their arms up in the air.

"And against?" Cy-Kill asked.

The two Decepticons stood their ground with their weapons at the ready.

"I am not giving up my place as Decepticon leader. You all need me!" Starscream retorted.

"The ayes have it!" Cy-Kill called.

The shuttle door slid open, leading to outside into the cold empty vacuum of space. The Renegades all smirked deviously as they went over to grab the dead bodies to toss them outside where they would float without end.

First Bolt was tossed out, followed by Mr Moto, Royal T, then Man-O-War. All that was left was Starscream and Soundwave. The Renegades grabbed ahold of Starscream, clutching him tightly and pushing him over to the edge of the door.

"You can't do this to me! I'm too valuable to the Decepticon cause!" Starscream struggled, trying to get free from the Renegades clutches.

"Goodbye Starscream... Don't worry, we'll take of Cybertron and those Autobots for you!" Cy-Kill said.

Cy-Kill gave Starscream a kick to his back and the Renegades let go of him, letting the Decepticon flail out into space out of control and out of balance.

"CY-KILL!!!" Starscream yelled as he was thrown out into space. The only one left was Soundwave.

Cy-Kill stood and watched as Starscream continued to lose his balance as he was thrown out into space without anything to help him keep him still. But as he turned around, he saw they weren't moving Soundwave off the ship. The Renegades kept their hands on him, making sure he didn't move.

"Renegades, why are you disobeying!? Toss him overboard!" Cy-Kill snapped.

"C-Cy-Kill, this Decepticon can be of great use to us. He has control of all communications, mini-cons to spy on our enemies, and he can hack into any satellite or network controls," Crasher pleaded, "Please let us keep him for our use."

Cy-Kill scratched his chin for a moment, thinking. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to keep someone this intelligent for a while.

"I suppose we can keep him under our observation for a little bit. If he will comply...", Cy-Kill said. He stomped over and got up in Soundwave's face, staring at him right in the visor, "Are you going to do as I say, or do we sizzle your diodes?"

"No. I will not take orders from you, or any Renegade," Soundwave droned.

Cy-Kill snarled, "Very well... you won't obey, then we will execute you... Fitor! Take us back to Cybertron. We will begin a new sets of assaults on those Autobots, and then we will destroy Sunset Shimmer once and for all!!!" Cy-Kill yelled at the top of his lungs.

All of the Renegades let out a big cheer in agreement. Now they were finally going to take down the Autobots. Now with a new leader in power, Sunset Shimmer and her Autobot friends wouldn't stand a chance. Nothing was going to stop them now...

However, Starscream and the dead Guardians weren't that near where the rest of the floating dead Decepticons were. They were several miles beyond where Megatron, Thundercracker, Skywarp, and the rest of the deceased warriors and the stolen Shadowcon suits were. They were too far beyond.

But what someone didn't see what was going on was the sight of the glowing auras that were forming around 6 deceased bodies. And only one in particular could see a little bit of what was going on. A gray figure with red eyes watched as 6 of the bodies were glowing in bright pink auras. One by one, they all began changing their forms. Their looks, their physical structures, and the colors on them began to take change. And on some of them that had no heads, he watched as new head pieces took their shapes.

But with how weak his physical state was, he couldn't bring himself to see what was going on. His eyes just saw a few glimpses, and then it went lights out once again. He didn't even hear the sounds of them transforming and zooming far from the scattered warriors like a swarm of jets. They were far from his location, heading off for their own little mission...

Part 2: A Magical Connection

Author's Notes:

I'll admit, this was a tad... lazy. To say the least. This chapter wasn't my best work and I was really lazy with this one. Don't worry, I've got something big planned for the next chapter.

Sorry this took so long guys. And check out my latest blog post regarding Transformers OCs, I think you'll find it very... interesting.

The very next day, on a much more lively Saturday, the girls all met up with one another for another picnic. However, they were going by themselves this time. No Autobots. No Guardians. Just humans, except for the Shadowbolt girls. Well, almost everyone...

"Morning girls," Sunset said walking over to the picnic blanket and taking a seat.

"Morning darling," Rarity replied cheerily.

"How did all of your trips back home go?" Sunset asked.

"I made it back fine, but all account of Ironhide making double procedures to make sure I went home alive," Applejack said.

"Poor Bumblebee wouldn't calm down until he made sure I got to bed safe and sound," Fluttershy replied.

"And Knockout ended up spooning with me in bed," Rarity said with a bit unease, "Actually that wasn't too bad. It was rather nice knowing my metallic friend was there to protect me."

The other girls gave some strange stares to Rarity, some were smiles, some were looks that just screamed 'what a weirdo'.

"What? There's nothing wrong with that, is there?" Rarity asked.

"No, there isn't. Although some people could take that the wrong way..." Pinkie replied hesitantly.

"Point taken...", Rarity bit her lip just thinking about how strange that could have sounded when she told them.

"What about you Rainbow? Did Sideswipe handle your return alright?" Applejack asked.

"Sort of. He stayed in my room the entire time watching over me like a hawk. It was kind of creepy," Rainbow said.

The girls all let out a shudder of fear.

"Why won't they leave us alone? We've been through more danger without them! The Fall Formal, the Battle of the Bands, the Friendship Games," Pinkie counted off.

"Pinkie's right. They need to stop worrying about us. We're not gonna have them forever," Applejack said.

"True as that may be Applejack, they're not gonna stop being scared silly about one trip that we were caught off guard on," Sunset said, "If only there was a way we could find a way we could give them something from us that would let them know we're okay..." Sunset scratched her chin.

The girls thought, and thought, and thought. What could they give to them? Something of value to them? Maybe an implanted tracking system so they could make sure they were still okay?

Sunset's fingers snapped. "I think I have an idea."

"And what's that?" Pinkie asked.

"Well... its gonna require all 7 of us, and perhaps some help from Wheeljack and Perceptor. Speaking of which, where is Twilight and Perceptor anyway?"

At the Sparkle household, Twilight was wide awake on the bright and sunny morning. But she took this morning to stare off at the morning sun, watching it shine over the horizon, outside on her back porch. A smile grazed her face as she watched the beautiful light brighten up the land around her. She was feeling much better than she was last night. She was still sad over the loss of her friend, but she was feeling much better knowing that Punch had asked her new friend to watch over her to protect her. The thoughtfulness was enough to make her smile.

Not even the sound of the sliding door opening got her to break away from the sight. And walking through the door standing by her side was the same Autobot scientist that had been watching over her.

"Morning Twilight," Perceptor said.

Twilight turned to look at Perceptor with a smile, "Good morning Perceptor."

Perceptor looked towards the bright sun that Twilight was staring off at, while his arms were still crossed.

"You're staring at the sun. Why is that?"

"Sunset woke me up in the morning once to show me the sun rising. She always loves seeing the sun rise up. And I've grown to love the morning sun too. It brightens up my day whenever I'm feeling down," Twilight said with a smile.

Perceptor gazed back towards the morning sun, a small but appreciating smile came on his face.

"I've only been on your planet for a few Earth hours but I'm already beginning to like this world," Perceptor said.

"You haven't seen the half of it. There's a lot to do on this planet," Twilight replied.

Perceptor smiled, "I would like to see more of this world. There uh... there won't be anyone trying to destroy us, will there?"

"If you mean the few Decepticon fugitives that are loose on this planet, then no."

Perceptor's eyes widened, "There are Decepticons loose on this world!?"

"Well... not a lot. Like... a few. One of which we know is escaped and is somewhere loose on this planet, another one we know is living in peace at the Everfree forest, and several others who we know are part of Airachnid's pack."

Perceptor gave a look of confusion.

"We'll uh... we'll try to explain as best as we can. But I think you'll--"

"Twilight. Hey, its Sunset. Are you up?"

"Morning Sunset. Yes I am up. And Perceptor too. What is it?"

"Can we ask you and Perceptor to meet with us back over at the base? I think I've got an idea for how the Autobots to still stay in contact with us," Sunset said.

"We're on our way Sunset," Perceptor said.

Perceptor and the bespectacled girl prepared themselves just in time. A Groundbridge opened up and the two of them walked on through without any issues whatsoever. And on the other side was the rest of the girls and their Autobot companions: Optimus Prime, Ironhide, Bumblebee, Jazz, Sideswipe, and Knockout.

"Good morning Autobots," Perceptor said cheerfully.

"Good morning Perceptor. Welcome to our base," Optimus said.

Perceptor gave one nod with a smile.

"Morning Sunset, morning girls," Twilight said.

"Morning Twilight. You're looking better than you were yesterday," Applejack said. "You sure you're alright?"

Twilight gave a smile, "Yes I am Applejack. Punch may be gone but, he did leave something behind for me to use to help fight," Twilight opened up her jacket pocket, revealing the blue microchip. "This chip can transform a bot from Autobot to Decepticon. And I think I might be able to put this to some good use. Now," Twilight began as she put the chip away, "Why did you guys want us here?"

"I believe we've found a way for the Autobots to still be able to know we're safe and okay, and they'll be able to find us if ever the case the Decepticons have us," Sunset said.

"And what's that?" Twilight asked.

One Explanation Later

"No. Absolutely not!"

"Oh come on, its not that bad a plan!" Pinkie protested.

"Well how do we even know if it'll work? Do you not remember the last time something like this happened?" Ironhide asked.

"But that was becoming human Ironhide, this is making a tracking mechanism to make sure we're safe and okay," Sunset replied back.

"I must agree with Sunset, Ironhide. If we are able to see what they see, we may be able to make sure they're safe and alive," Optimus replied.

"Oh, alright... but I'm telling you I've got a bad feeling about this," Ironhide said.

"We'll be fine Ironhide," Knockout said, "I'm absolutely positive we'll be alright. We've made it through being in their shoes, haven't we?"

"For a few days, but we couldn't handle having it in our systems for that long," Jazz said.

"Which is why I believe we can make some more experiments to make sure it works this time. Tell you what; while I experiment with your magic, maybe you girls can take a look at your new power suits I made last night," Wheeljack said.

"Wait, what?" Twilight asked.

"Last, night?"

"While you girls were back home sleeping, we recovered the remains of your power suits and with the help of the others, I've managed to help build new power suits for you guys. Mind if I show you guys?"

"But what about giving our magic to you guys?" Pinkie asked.

"Simple. You sit in the cryo-chambers, and place all of them into collection tanks for me to experiment. Fair enough?" Wheeljack said.

"Fair enough," Sunset replied. "Come on girls, we've got magic to exchange over."

30 Minutes Later

Once the girls got a little bit of their magic extracted and placed into some tubes for Wheeljack to study from. But Wheeljack wasn't alone, Perceptor joined Wheeljack to study and experiment on the supernatural essence as well. He wanted to take a look at it for quite a while, and he was dying to see how it worked. But as for the girls, they stayed with their Autobot companions and were gathered together for a presentation by Wheeljack. For on display were several giant forms they could only imagine were their suits, but they were all covered in giant tarps that made it impossible to tell what was underneath them.

"Okay girls. Are you ready to your new suits?" Wheeljack asked.

The girls all gave agreeing nods and all spoke at once.

"Very well. I introduce to you girls, the Ponybots version 2.0!"

Wheeljack began tearing off the tarps one by one, revealing each of the suits that were revealed. The girls were very amazed with what was being shown to them. The new suits were marvelous, and all look completely shiny and new. But what made them stand out more was their looks.

Each of the suits were taking on an equine form. Sunset's suit was in the form of an Alicorn, Twilight and Rarity's were in the form of unicorns, Pinkie and Applejack had theirs in the form of regular Earth ponies, and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had their suits in the form of pegasi. But they also had some other features that stood out. Below each of the bodies, right where the chests were on each of the pony suits, there looked like there was a cockpit piece underneath them. But there were other little details on the suits that were easily noticeable as well.

For one, Pinkie, Applejack, Twilight and Rarity's pony suits had wheels built into the legs, right where the shoulders and thighs would be. On Fluttershy and Rainbow's suits, their pegasus wings had a bit of a jet wing look to them, like they were folded up to form jet wings. And on Sunset's suit, she had wheels built into the legs, and jet wings that were folded together.

"Wheeljack, these suits are fascinating...", Sunset said gasping in awe of the sight of the new pony suits. "How did you even model these?"

"Its quite simple Sunset. Using the photos of your pony counterparts that you gave me, I modeled each of these suits using the looks of your pony counterparts. And with some study of the fugitive Underbite's designs, that's where I added in some alternate vehicular forms for you girls to help provide you with some extra aid. And as another note, these are Headmaster suits as well. They have a form where your Headmaster suits can zoom up and connect with the neural link," the Wheeljack said.

"Can we try it out?" Rarity asked.

"Absolutely. Just pull up the Headmaster suits and connect them."

The girls grabbed ahold of their suits in front of them that were compacted together into blocks and clutched ahold of handles where their hands were supposed to grab. Then they raised the suits up, spreading it over their chests by stretching their arms out, and their suits began to transform over their bodies, forming their new suits. Every square inch and corner of them covered their little fleshy bodies, and their suits began to make the final changes turning into power suits.

"Alright, do we just pull the red button over our fingers to transform them into the head units again?" Sunset asked.

"Correct my dear," Wheeljack said.

"Okay then. Headmasters, keep your heads together!" Sunset said raising a fist out.

Rainbow facepalmed herself, Applejack and Rarity scrunched their faces while their heads shook, and the others just gave stares. Sunset could tell they weren't enthusiastic with another failure of a battle cry.

"Yep, yep, not feeling that one either," Sunset replied.

Their fingers slided over the side of their fingers which jump-started their Headmaster suits. Their bodies flew up into the air and transformed into their head units and each of the new pony suits began to change their shapes as well. The back ends of the ponies along with the legs began to form into standard legs. The cockpits slided down above their crotches and the pony heads began to transform, molding into the chests. The wings that were on the suits slided up towards the back, and the front hooves of the suits began to change into regular arms.

Sunset adjusted the controls in the suit, and it began to move around as it followed her command.

"Whoa...", Sunset said looking at her new suit now in her control, "Wheeljack, I love it. It looks amazing."

"And it fits in with our name!" Pinkie squeed, "Now we're actually Ponybots!"

"Wheeljack, you've done it again. I love it," Sunset replied.

They couldn't tell, but the Wheeljack was blushing inside. Far from the side, they were met with the attention of the medical officer Red Alert coming back with some energy canisters.

"Autobots. We've extracted the girls magic, and we've converted it into not only energy, but a tracking device. You Autobots ready to have it fused in your systems?" Red asked.

"You bet Red!" Jazz grinned.

"I'm up for it," Sideswipe replied.

"Quit talking and start fusing," Ironhide said.

The 7 Autobot guardians, Optimus, Ironhide, Bumblebee, Jazz, Sideswipe, Knockout, and Perceptor all laid down on a few flatbeds in the medical center, Wheeljack holding a infusing gun in his hand. In the gun was some yellow liquid, containing the magic belonging to Fluttershy. He was about to infuse it with Bumblebee.

"Alright kid, this might sting a bit, but you'll be fine," Wheeljack said.

"Just get it over with Wheeljack, I don't want to wait any longer," Bumblebee said with worry.

"Its okay Bumblebee, we will be alright," Optimus said calmly from the left bed next to him.

"A-Alright... if you say so," Bumblebee gulped.

"Its okay Bee," Sideswipe said, "Just imagine how happy you'll be when you get to see everything from Fluttershy's shoes. I bet that'll be exciting."

Bumblebee gave a bit of a smile. The thought did excite him.

"Okay, you're right, just... think about Fluttershy, just think about Fluttershy..."

The girls in the entire time just stayed outside of the medical room waiting for the procedure to be over. Fluttershy however was scared out of her mind and she kept pacing back and forth. Were they going to be okay? Would they be alright?

"I hope they'll be okay," Fluttershy whimpered.

"Easy sugarcube, I'm positive they'll be alright. I know it," Applejack said.

Fluttershy gave a bit of a smile back to Applejack. Maybe she was panicking over nothing. Besides they had went through the magic process before and they were fine. Maybe they would fine here too.

The door opened up and out stepped Wheeljack.

"Are they okay?" Twilight asked.

"Yes sirree. They're okay," Wheeljack said presenting the Autobots as they walked on out. So far so good. They all looked okay, and no changes were made to their physical forms. But what about their mental forms?

"Okay Autobots, if you can, close your eyes and try to see if you can see, what they see," Wheeljack said.

Bumblebee's eyes closed as he tried to keep himself in inner peace. His eyes opened up again, glowing bright blue. But when he opened them, he found himself staring at... himself? But wait. A bit of pink hair was off to the side. And as the vision turned to look below, he caught a glimpse of green boots. Was he looking through Fluttershy's eyes?

"Fluttershy. Can you look up at me for a second?" Bumblebee asked.

"Oh, of course," Fluttershy said. "Why?"

"Because I am looking right at myself with your eyes," Bumblebee replied.

"W-What?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm seeing what you see," Bumblebee said.

Fluttershy let a small gasp and a smile, "You can see what I'm seeing?"

"Yep," Bumblebee grinned. "Its fascinating... I always wondered what everything looked like from your point of view."

Fluttershy felt herself blush.

"Ooh, Jazz! Can you see what I see? Try me, try me!"

"Alright Pinkie, let me see if it works with you," Jazz chuckled. His visor began to glow and his vision went for a static and then changed. He opened up his eyes and for a moment he found his vision focused on his own full body. But then he saw a pink fleshy hand wearing a bracelet entering his vision. And a tuft of pink hair above his vision.

"Pinkie, I'm seeing what you're seeing right now," Jazz grinned.

"You are?" Pinkie said with excitement.

"I am," Jazz said. His visor stopped glowing, reverting back to his original vision, "You guys have got to try it, its amazing..."

The others gave exchanging grins and all of them began to try out this new ability. Each of them were thrilled and they found enjoyment in seeing through the girls vision. They had never seen anything through their point of view and it looked amazing with what they could see from their sets of eyes.

"What did I tell you? It was a success," Wheeljack said.

"Thank you Wheeljack," Optimus said patting the scientist's shoulders, "Your hard work is very appreciated."

"Aw don't mention it Prime," Wheeljack said.

"This new vision will be most helpful should ever the girls require our help," Knockout grinned.

"I just hope the magic in your systems and our new suits will be enough to stand against the Decepticons," Sunset replied.

"I should hope so too Sunset. But in the meantime, lets keep our focus on our objectives here on Earth. For one, we need to help Ultra Magnus repair his cruiser so we may get a signal out to Cybertron to alert them of our new enemy," Optimus said. "But as for you girls, I say you and your Autobot companions take the rest of the day off. We should be able to handle things from here."

"Are you sure Prime? I can lend a hand if needed," Perceptor asked.

"No Perceptor. We have all the hands we need. But I think you should take some of this time to learn from them. Get yourself accustomed to living here on Earth if you wish to stay on Team Prime," Optimus said.

Perceptor nodded and gave a salute, "Understood sir."

"Wheeljack, open up the Groundbridge. Send them back to Canterlot at once," Optimus ordered.

"Yes sir," Wheeljack said.

By command, Wheeljack started up the Groundbridge. The girls all walked with their Autobot companions and began passing through the portal back to Canterlot City. A successful test, new suits, all in all a perfect day's work.

While the girls and their Autobot friends were successful, there was something they weren't picking up on. Late at night, far out in the desert of Nevada, miles away from the Autobot headquarters, 6 meteors came firing out the sky and they crash-landed down in the desert, creating big holes in the ground, and kicking up some sand and dust around them.

The meteors were steaming from the crash, having gone through a very high speed in the atmosphere. Once the smoke began to clear, the 'meteor' began to reveal its true form. Giant metallic pods had crashed down, like the ones people would use to escape in. But what the pods held were several life forms. Metallic beings from each pod began to pull out from each pod, revealing their forms. And each of them carried Decepticon logos.

"We've arrived... perfect. Alright, you know what we must find. Search everywhere and find those remains like we've discussed," a female voice spoke up.

The rest of the bodies all raised fists up in the air, and dropped them to salutes.

"Yes Commander Jet Black Spark!" four of the five Decepticons yelled.

"Good. Now we know his remains are all scattered around Canterlot, and we need to find each of those remains. Once we go to Canterlot, split up, and find those remains! Transform and rise up!"

Each of them began to change their shapes into that of vehicular forms. Three of the Decepticons transformed into jet-like forms, two others converted into cars, and the last one converted into a tank. Each of them sped off together in the desert to Canterlot to achieve their goal. Just hopefully the Autobots or any other pesky humans or Cybertronians living on Earth wouldn't bother them...

Part 2: A New Enemy

Author's Notes:

I should warn you, this chapter is a bit discombobulated. Not really well written, too much is happening at once, and its highly confusing. Hopefully the next chapter won't be like this. I would have shown off the other OCs that were submitted in the blog post, but with how this production's moving, they won't make their debut in this chapter.

But to say this anyway:
Overload belongs to Shadowmane PX-41
Keihatsu belongs to Gravestone
Zoomer belongs to optimusprime142

The very next day, peace was restored back into the city of Canterlot. But little would anyone know of the new Decepticons that had came to the surface...

Each of the Decepticons that had crash-landed on Earth had a task assigned to each one of them. All of them needed to go to a specific area to go and search for the items that they were asked to search for. But each part was in a different area. Luckily for this team of Decepticons, it wasn't going to be an issue.

The first location was over at a junkyard where one Decepticon jet was sent to. As the jet began to descend to the ground, it began to change its shape and convert into its alternate form. one lone alien jet flew down towards the ground converting into its alternate form. Its body was feminine and sinister, both blending in one horrific mixture.

The figure was colored in a majority of dark pink, with a few shades of green. The arms were flat and long, extending down right to the feet, and they looked like they formed into wings. The hands on the arms had long fingers with sharp talons. On her chest, appeared to be a little cassette compartment with the Decepticon logo branded on it colored in gold and purple. But the face... there was no face. No eyes, no nose, no mouth. All that the face shown was a visor that one could see their own reflection in. And the only other features on the head were two horns that were in the middle almost close to each other, and the two other horns that were poking off to the left and right of the head.

The figure stood for a moment to look around, thinking about what she was going to do. Then after a few moments, she turned around and began walking through the junkyard, staring at all of the piles of junk around. And all the while she looked around she never said a word. She stayed silent the entire time, the only sound being made were her footsteps and the little sonar beeping sounds as the small radar on her back began to spin around as it kept on surveying for what it was searching for. On the figure's face, a small map like screen with a grid and a blinking dot was displayed as it continued its sweep of the land searching for what it was after.

The sonar began to beep more rapidly as the figure continued to search. She paused for a moment and gazed towards the right. She found her objective. She walked forward and paused for a moment to see what was displayed in front of her. There laid a giant head bigger than her own body. The head was mostly black, with a red visor, white skin, and horns on the side of the head. And the jaw was stretched out like it was screaming its last scream before being obliterated.

The figure stood for a moment, and a pair of tentacles began to sway out from her back with little claws on the ends of them. It began to move and wiggle and writhe towards the head unit as a few of the tentacles touched it, analyzing the piece that laid.

Her scientific discovery was quickly put on hold when she heard a sound of a group of engines revving behind her. Turning her body around, she was met with the sight of 6 vehicles, all of which were colored in blue and red. One was a firetruck, two more were cars, another was a motorcycle, and the last two were matching helicopters. Once they all halted, each one of them began to convert into their real forms, exposing themselves as Autobots.

"I don't know who you are Decepticon, but you aren't getting your hands on Scorponok's remains. So step here quietly and put your hands up where I can see them," the leader of the fembots barked.

The Decepticon turned herself around, looking at the group of six, their own reflections bouncing off in the visor. The screen that displayed on her visor began to change, revealing what appeared to be a map set with a grid-like pattern. There were a few dots on the screen, and a few arrows, along with blinking circles.

What was she doing?

From out of nowhere, a portal manifested out of thin air, and a figure stomped on through the portal. But this figure wasn't like anything they saw before. This figure's helmet had many horns spiked up. And with the way the helmet was displayed, it was almost like it was a spirit's hair that was floating in the air without end. She was colored in dark shades of purple and magenta, there were blasters on her arms, rockets on her heels, and wings that were pointing down on her back.

"Greetings, Torchbearers."

The Torchbearers gave a gasp of shock.

"Twilight? Is that you?", one of them asked.

"Here's a little hint for you, Dust Up."

The female Decepticon raised an arm up towards the Autobot which began to glow with energy. Before the Autobot could respond, everything went by in a flash. There was a blinding piercing bright, followed by a few seconds of static, and then everything became black.

On another side of the city, another Decepticon was on the search for remains of the Decepticon giant. This Decepticon was a sports car colored in a majority of blue with purple racing stripes sped along the streets of Canterlot until it came to a halt. Looking in front, two more cars were halted right in front of her blocking her path. One was a white muscle car with a blue cockpit, and the other was a red and blue sports car.

"Halt Decepticon ruffian!"

The two forms transformed to reveal their identities. The first one was a white body with a blue cockpit over the crotch and a pony head split into her chest, and a indigo helmet piece with horns with a white-skinned face. The other transformed to reveal another Autobot with mostly cyan-blue metal plating, car doors on his arms, wheels built in his heels, and tires out his back.

"Stand down, right now you brute!" Rarity barked.

"Lets not rush into things dearie...", the female slyly.

Rarity's eyes widened, "Sunny Flare?"

"Oh... you wish it was Sunny Flare. But Sunny Flare wouldn't be here to exterminate you!" The female charged at Rarity and rammed her down onto her back. Rarity didn't stay down for long. She made a jump onto her feet, and stood in a fighting stance with her fists clenched tightly.

"Maybe its high time I pull out the big guns," Knockout grinned as he readied his long staff. But something else came with his staff. From the sides of his arms, two small circular devices emerged, and out projected blue circular force shields.

"K-Knockout... you... you have, s-shields?" Rarity sputtered

Knockout paused and glanced to his arms and his eyes bulged.

"I... I didn't have shields before. I don't recall ever having shields," Knockout said. Knockout and Rarity glanced back ahead to see the Decepticon still staring down at them.

"Lets worry about this new update later, we've got a Decepticon to battle," Rarity growled.

In another part of town, three Decepticon warriors found themselves over in another part of town. One singular tank was hauling a collection of parts and materials right behind her in a carrying flatbed. And right beside the tank were two other Decepticons. One was with a Seeker body colored in Indigo with a feminine build, and the other was a mini-bot that had a similar protoform close to Bumblebee and Wasp. And each of the three figures that were moving had a gold and purple Decepticon logo on each one of them.

The Seeker Decepticon moved her finger and hit the side of her ear, activating a com unit.

"Black Spark. This is Surge. We've found the rest of the parts needed to fix up the remains of Scorponok. The last thing we need is Scorponok's head and then we move over to our spot back in the desert to finish building," The Seeker said.

"Excellent Surge. Any report from Earpierce?" the evil voice on the other side said.

"Yes. Right now her hands are full with an Autobot combiner team and a Decepticon refugee living here on Earth. She's found sight of Scorponok's head unit but she can't pull it back on her own, and we're in dire need of a Groundbridge to get us out of here before any Autobots arrive," The mini-bot said.

"Do not fret my companions... soon enough we will get the rest of Scorponok back together, and we will meet with him.I will contact Rush to tell her to meet up with the rest of you. Send Tremors in to give me and Earpierce a hand, and then bridge all of yourselves out here at once."

"Yes Commander Jet Black Spark!" All three girls cheered.

From the sidelines, there stomped in an orange metallic horse and a yellow metallic horse. And on their backs were two Autobots, one with red and another with yellow. Ironhide sat on the back of Applejack's horse form, while Bumblebee sat on Fluttershy's pegasus form.

"Stand down, right now!" Bumblebee snapped.

"Allow me to crush them," the tank said with joy.

"No Tremors, we will handle this, you will go help Earpierce transport the special package," Surge snickered.

Before Bumblebee could say anything, a portal opened up from out of nowhere, glowing in bright green. Surge and Hypermind stared down at the tank giving a nod, and watched as the tank moved itself backwards, and sped itself to go right through the portal. Ironhide and Bumblebee stared for a few moments and snarled at the Decepticons.

"Well I'm sorry to say this ma'am, but you aren't going to be going anywhere until you deal with us," Ironhide said.

"It'll be my pleasure, Autobot," Surge said as she charged towards the group of Autobots.

Applejack's horse form stood on its hind legs and gave out a loud whinny, Ironhide clutched on tight and pumped his fist.

"Yippie-ki-yay!" Ironhide cheered.

"Hang on partner!" Applejack called out as she hit the controls of her power suit to charge forward. Ironhide clinged on tight as Applejack began the charge, followed by Fluttershy and Bumblebee close behind.

As Applejack began the charge, Ironhide forced himself on his feet on top of Applejack's back, ready to make a pounding jump. Applejack came to a screeching halt, her hooves sliding against the ground, sending Ironhide flying through the air with his body ready to deliver a smackdown. The Decepticon Seeker stood for a moment, watching as his body was sent flying through the air... right over her. She watched as Ironhide went through the sky going right over her, and going smack through the road several feet past the two Decepticons. Smoke emanated from the hole, making the two Decepticons snicker.

They gave a smug look back to the Autobots and the girls that stood in place who were shocked beyond all belief. Bumblebee who was on Fluttershy's back he slowly pulled himself off of Fluttershy, getting on his feet backing away from Applejack. He didn't want to be given the same force.

Applejack had an embarrassed look on her face as she chuckled nervously, "Sorry about that."

The tank Tremors crossed to the other portal, entering in the same junkyard. She watched as Earpierce and her commander continued to engage in battle against the Rust Renegades.

Tremors transformed herself into her alternate form and she banged her fists against her chest acting macho.

The others stopped fighting when they gazed who stepped out of the portal. There standing was a female Decepticon with a tank turret on her back, treads for arms, along with some more treads on the backs of her feet, glaring red eyes and a mask. She was colored mostly in a yellow shaded color, with a few splotches of maroon and a few streaks of cyan on her body. And emerging from her shoulders were a few rocket weapons that were aimed towards one of the Rust Renegades.

"Bye bye," Tremors chuckled as she fired the two rockets.

The leader jumped back, avoiding fire from the two rockets just in time and she landed on her feet still holding her weapon in hand. She growled when she saw the third Decepticon come into her sight. How many of these guys were here today?

Before she could make another move, Tremors was bashed down onto her back by a strong kick to her chest, making her crash into a pile of junk. Earpierce stared back at the source and was met with a smash to her face by a fist, making a big crack in her visor, followed by more cracks emerging. She looked back and saw sight of the Autobot who smashed her in the face.

Before she could make her strike again, she felt a big surge of electricity zap right through her body sending 5000 volts of pulsating pain. What she didn't notice was that a pair of tentacles from Earpierce jabbed into his body, zapping her circuits.

Once she finished sending a jolt of electricity in her body, the Autobot fell on her back, knocked out. Earpierce got back up on her feet, and rubbed at her non-existent face feeling the cracks and dents the hammer made. She stared back at the other Autobots with one glare, but Overload could tell she was giving her a death glare.

Tremors got back up on her feet and looked at Earpierce's wounds.

"Can you still move?"

Earpierce nodded. But her taloned hand moved to the lower corner of her faceless face, exposing a wire that was sizzling with a few yellow sparks.

"They damaged your vocal processors? Well, we'll have to fix them when we depart. Commander, Earpierce is hurt. Her vocal processors are damaged and her visor has been cracked," Tremors said to her commander who stood by.

"Summon the rest of our allies. This time we finish this fight head on!"

"Yes Jet Black Spark!" Tremors called. She looked to Earpierce who was trying her best not to fall to her knees.

"Earpierce, summon the rest of our allies!" Jet Black Spark ordered. She looked back forward to see three more of the Rust Renegades remaining. A smirk grimaced her face as she knew how to strike.

She lunged into the air and shoved her blaster into the first one's face and fired a shot which blew her head up into nothing but metallic pieces and shards, scrapes of metal flying everywhere like confetti.

"Skyburst!" the leader cried.

Now there were two remaining. The leader, and another soldier were all that was left. What to do now?

"Alright. No more this time. Contact Sunset Shimmer and the rest of her friends at once!"

Back at the Autobot base, Sunset stood at the control console looking on a map above Canterlot City. But her search came to a pause when the alarm went off on it. She hit her finger on the console, responding to an alarm.

"Rust Dust, what is it?" Sunset asked.

"We're getting fragged out here! We need help, please!"

"That's our cue! Autobots, lets roll and revolt!"

"You really suck at battle cries you know!" Sugarcoat yelled from off-sides.

"I'm working on it!" Sunset protested.

Sunset's power suit began to take shape. The legs folded up, the front arms transformed into the sides of the car, the cockpit slided itself up tucking the head in, and its engine began to rev with power. Sunset sat in the driving controls and waited for the rest of her allies to show up. Eventually other Autobots began to appear. Strongarm, Tracks, Wasp, Road Rage, and Shadow Flame all converted into their vehicular forms and all of them zoomed on through an open Groundbridge ready for them. Their friends needed help, and they had to get there fast.

While Sunset and the others were on their way, it was too late for them now. Only one Rust Renegade remained, and she was heavily wounded. There were scraps and cuts everywhere on her body, an eye was now gone, and there were circuits sizzling and frying on the outside of her body.

And as Jet Black Spark eyed the Autobots wounds, she let out an evil chuckle.

"What a failure. Two Shadowcons against a six-manned Autobot combiner team, and you couldn't even stand against us. Its such a pity for you Pyra," Jet laughed.

"The Autobots are on their way, they'll... they'll stop you!"

Jet chuckled, "Oh... I'm afraid they won't my dear. Earpierce, activate a Groundbridge. I know a Decepticon hiding on this planet that would love to feast on her Energon."

Pyra's one working eye widened in fear. She knew just who she was talking about. She knew... him.

"No... no..."

A Groundbridge opened up from out of thin air, glowing in its bright green colors. Pyra just moaned and coughed in more pain as she tried to lift herself up to take a look at it.

"Tremors, escort our guest over to... him."

"Yes Commander," Tremors laughed. She grabbed Pyra Magna and clutched her tightly. Pyra didn't even have the strength to try and fight back. She was far too wounded and she felt no motivation to try and fight back. But she knew her own doom was about to be met.

Tremors walked on through the portal still holding a wounded Pyra Magna. Once they passed through, Tremors and Pyra looked around in the surroundings they were in. The area they entered was very dark with only a few sources of light being bright red. Around them were more piles of metal, all of them being nothing but piles of metal trash and scraps. But there were other things to be seen in the piles of garbage. There were a few arms sticking out... metallic arms. Arms the size of Transformers, many of them belonging to different Decepticons and Autobots.

"He may have disabled his tracking mechanism, but we Shadowcons have other methods to find missing bots. I'm sure he'll absolutely love the gift of your blood. He's what these humans call... a Kyūketsuki. Sayōnara ōtorobotto", Tremors called as she dropped Pyra's hurt body onto the ground walking through the portal.

But before she walked on through, she turned to gaze at the downed Autobot one last time.

"Scorponok shall be reborn, and you Autobots won't stand a chance against him. Bye bye...", Tremors finished.

Pyra turned her head back and watched as the portal closed right behind her. Now she was stuck with no way to move or get out. She looked around herself, no signs of danger or enemies nearby. So far so good. Maybe she could get a signal out to her friends?

Pyra hit the side of her ear and coughed, "S-Sunset... I'm stuck out here in the smelting yard. I'm all alone and I think he might be here. Please, help!"

No signal. All she received was a large amount of static. She was stuck all alone out in the smelter's yard. Maybe she would have to just crawl back. Maybe she could find materials to help her escape. Maybe she could--

CRASH

Pyra looked around, where did that come from? Maybe a slip of metal fell from some of the piles? Maybe something was here... or someone?

She turned her head to the left and blinked for a second. A pair of glowing red eyes shimmered in the darkness.

"Autobots, Decepticons. Always fighting, never winning... you serve a battle purpose yes, but you lack the will to destroy; to rip the Energon out of your opponents and feast on it themselves. Weak-minded and powerless baby toys like them have no place in this world, and as such belong in the scrap heap... much like the piles here in this smelting yard."

Pyra felt herself beginning to hyperventilate as the source moved closer and closer to her. She tried to move herself but she had no luck. She was too hurt to move a muscle.

"Don't be afraid... I'm not gonna hurt you... I'm going to feast on your very Energon. And from a Torchbearer, what a stroke of luck..."

Pyra's breathing intensified even more as she watched the source move closer.

"O-Overload... I heard stories about you back on Cybertron..."

"Then you know how powerful I am... I leech more Energon than the vampire Nightstrike... I feast one more of your blood than that of the Terrorcon zombies... and I'm more intelligent than the poor warriors who tried to battle those who were expose to the Shadowbot plague..." Overload said.

"B-But I thought you stayed on Cybertron!", Pyra panicked.

"Cybertron is nothing but a wasteland now... your own war made sure of it. And now you're going to pay the price of destroying our home..."

And they were getting closer. And closer, and closer, and closer. They were moving right towards her, followed by the sound of stomping feet that clanked with every step.

"No, please!" Pyra begged as he moved closer.

"Say goodnight, Torchbearer."

Pyra's scream would have send echoes all throughout the land, but instead, her own screams stayed muffled inside of the smelter's yard. No one even knew what had happened to her...

Sunset and the rest of her group finally arrived over to where the Rust Renegades had battled, but by the time they arrived, it was too late. All of them converted into their alternates ready for battle, and Sunset positioned herself for a fight. But when she looked around, there was nothing to be seen. The enemy was not here, and the only things that were in sight were the bodies of the other 6 Rust Renegades which were all lying on the ground dead; with shots through their hearts, hunks of metal torn off, and a few limbs torn from their bodies.

Sunset stood silent, looking at the aftermath of what had happened.

"Road Rage. There are only 5 bodies here. Check for Pyra Magna's life signal. Is she anywhere nearby?"

Road Rage pulled up her wrist which displayed a small heart rate monitor, each line connected to a different face belonging to the Rust Renegades. 5 of them were on the flat lines, but the one above them all showed a few zig-zags in the heart rate. But before she could deliver the news, the zig-zags came to an end, revealing a blank flat line.

Road Rage lowered her head somberly.

"Pyra's life signal is... gone."

Sunset's face remained neutral, unsure of how to react. She was no stranger to seeing her Autobot friends being killed now. Ever since she joined Optimus's crew, she had grown to seeing the sight of metallic warriors being slaughtered. But the thought alone did bring a sadness into her heart.

"Do what you can to get their remains. I wonder how Rarity's doing on her end. Rarity, did you find anything?" Sunset asked.

"I'm afraid not darling. She only stayed to fight us for half an hour, and then she disappeared through a Groundbridge," Rarity replied.

"Same with the Decepticons on our ends. They just fought us for a bit, then fled the scene like a bunch of coyotes not wanting the taste of Granny's shotgun," Applejack spoke up.

Sunset sighed, "Okay. Was there anything else you noticed during the fight? Because I think our Decepticons were after something, and I think I know what."

"Well they left in a hurry, that's for sure. And I don't know what, but I think my suit's too dangerous if it can toss Ironhide like a wrecking ball," Applejack said.

"Wait, what? What happened?" Sunset asked.

"I halted in a charging run, and Ironhide was sent flying into the air like a swift kick with a soccer ball," Applejack replied.

Sunset paused for a moment. Her suit was this powerful? Surely maybe sent him falling off her, or unable to cling to her suit, but to the point where he was thrown into the air like he was riding a wild horse?

"Okay. I'll give that report to Optimus. But right now we'll have to go back to base to give out our report. Ratchet, open up a Groundbridge. We're coming back."

A green portal manifested in the air, making the gateway for them to walk on through. Sunset waited for the rest of her comrades first, all of which were carrying the remains of some of the dead warriors. First walked in Tracks, then Shadow Flame, then Wasp, then Road Rage. Strongarm was the last one who hadn't stepped through, who gave Sunset a concerned look.

"Ma'am, I don't think we can just go back. Can't we look around for evidence? Maybe find out who did this?" Strongarm asked with a concerned look.

Sunset looked at Strongarm with a sympathetic look, "Strongarm, there's nothing we can do. Besides, I think I know just what they were here for. But we'll have to discuss it back at base."

Strongarm gave a nod and walked on through the Groundbridge, followed by Sunset. When they passed through the other side, they were met with the sight of a few Autobots who were all giving looks of shock and distress. They could only guess what had happened to their combiner allies.

"Sunset. What happened?" Optimus asked.

Sunset sighed, "Optimus... we were too late. The Rust Renegades, they're... they're gone. Pyra Magna's the only one missing but I believe its too late for her too. Her life signal vanished before we could react. I'm sorry..." Sunset put her head down.

She waited for anyone to yell at her, scream at her, flat out scold her for the failure. But no one did. Not a single bot. Not even Ultra Magnus or Leader-1 said anything of that remark.

Optimus simply walked over and put his hand on the shoulder of Sunset's power suit, getting her to look back at him. Optimus just gave a friendly face. It wasn't smiling, but it was friendly.

"We may not have had success today Sunset, but there is always tomorrow," Optimus replied. "Have you or any of the others learned anything that may tell us of our attackers?"

"There is. From what I saw, the head of Scorponok that was kept in the junkyard was taken. And from what Rarity and Applejack described, it would seem their attackers were keeping them occupied, and then once they got the head, they were gone. I don't know who these Decepticons were, I'm not even sure if it was planned by Cy-Kill or any of the Renegades, but one thing's for sure. They're planning on rebuilding Scorponok," Sunset replied.

Optimus stayed quiet for a moment, taking in what was said.

"Understood Sunset," Optimus said. "Autobots. Open up our burial resting chambers."

A few Autobots gave nods accepting the order, and carefully grabbed the remains of the bodies from the new recruits. They stood and watched as they carried the dead warriors off to a hallway, presumably to the burial chambers. And off to the side, Ratchet hit a few buttons to a control console, activating the code to start up the Groundbridge to let through Applejack and the others to get them back to base.

"So... what do Autobots do now?" Wasp asked with worry.

Sunset turned around and offered a friendly smile, "We'll do what we can Wasp. We're not gonna let these Decepticons win."

Strongarm however wasn't taking this too lightly as shown by her fists clenching tightly and her teeth gritting together.

"Strongarm? Are you alright?" Sunset asked.

"No, I'm not. Ma'am. We just lost six of our soldiers. This is all our fault...", Strongarm said.

"Strongarm, we didn't know how these Decepticons were gonna move. You can't blame yourself" Sunset replied.

"But it is! We were supposed to take them down and we couldn't even do that! If we can't even succeed in one mission, what chance do any of us have in the war?" Strongarm said.

Sunset paused for a moment, letting what her recruit had said sink in. But Sunset didn't show any signs of distress. But instead faced her young trainees.

"Listen. All of you. I know things seem bad now that we've lost six more of our soldiers, but we're not gonna give up. So we have failed one mission. We've had success with some missions and we've failed some missions. Do you know how many times we've failed to capture any of Airachnid's pack, or even herself for that matter? Dozens. Hundreds of times in the one year you've all spent on this world. But we haven't given up. None of you gave up when you were in the war, or even on your own lives did you? Like, Wasp. You never gave up on trying to rekindle your friendship with Bumblebee, did you?"

"Wasp never give up," Wasp replied with a nod.

"Exactly! Road Rage, in all of the times you tried to take down Fracture back when you were a bounty hunter, many of your attempts weren't successful, but you didn't give up, did you?"

"Several defeats isn't what matters, what matters is the end result," Road Rage grinned while crossing her arms.

"Right there! Shadow Flame, when you were turned into this Cybertronian form, you didn't give up on finding a new family, did you?"

Shadow Flame shook his head, "After a bit of searching, I found the family I belong with. And as far as I'm concerned, I'm never leaving the Autobots."

Sunset gave a nod to the newbie with a smile before turning back to Strongarm.

"You see? We're not at a total loss. We may have lost some soldiers today, but we don't back down. We haven't backed down yet. You just need to have hope," Sunset said, lifting Strongarm's chin up with her suit's hand.

Strongarm said nothing, and her eyes were turned away.

"Strongarm," Sunset sternly. "We'll be okay. Just have faith in yourself. Okay?"

Strongarm was quiet for a few seconds, and then eventually she came up with a response.

"Understood ma'am. I'll try to have more faith," Strongarm said.

Sunset gave a smile, "Good. Now if you'll excuse me, I better lend a hand around here."

Sunset walked off, and the new recruits went their separate ways as well. The only ones standing near the entrance of the base were Optimus Prime, Ultra Magnus, and Leader-1. Optimus had a proud smile on his face, while Ultra Magnus's and Leader-1's faces was neutral.

"Sunset's good with your new recruits, isn't she?" Leader-1 said.

"Indeed she is Leader-1," Optimus replied.

"She reminds me of how Turbo and Scooter were back on Gobotron. They always made me proud with how they were with our new recruits," Leader-1 said. "Alas, those days are now over."

Optimus turned his attention towards Leader-1 with concern, "I am sensing some concern from you."

"I am. That monster who destroyed Gobotron is still out there. But I'm not sure as to what has become of it. But I can only hope it won't do to Cybertron what it did to Gobotron."

Optimus gave a nod, "I assure you Leader-1, we won't allow anything to happen to Cybertron as long as we stand."

Leader-1 smiled to the Autobot leader, "Thank you Optimus. And I'm very grateful that you've given a place for the remaining Guardians to call home."

Optimus smiled.

"I think I'll go train. Its been a while since I've been out in the field. Need to get the old circuits jogging up some more."

With that, Leader-1 walked away, leaving Ultra Magnus and Optimus Prime alone by themselves.

"The earthling seems to do... adequate with the troops, sir."

Optimus turned back to Ultra Magnus, "Sunset has learned a lot since she joined our team. And she has shown how strong she is in the heat of battle ever since she and her friends joined us to help to defeat the Decepticons."

Ultra Magnus just gave an agreeing grunt, "Forgive my judgements sir, but part of me isn't sure of having her as your second in command. She's young, she's only served with you for a year, and she's a human."

"You have every right to be concerned Ultra Magnus. But Sunset is strong. I have every faith in her as my second in command. Her decisions along with her courage and wisdom have been quite valiant."

Ultra Magnus took a second or two to take in what Optimus had said. While he had never met any of the humans on this planet, and while he hadn't met Sunset Shimmer personally, it did seem like Optimus had every faith in her. Maybe he was right, he was Optimus Prime. He was wise and courageous, and maybe he was right in having Sunset take second-in-command post.

"If you say so sir."

From out of nowhere, a Groundbridge opened up in the entrance. And coming through the entrance was Bumblebee and Fluttershy, with Knockout and Rarity behind them, and Applejack helping a limping Ironhide on through. Ironhide was covered in tons of gravel, scrapes, and a little bit of a few rocks that were lodged in his body.

Ironhide slowly gazed up at Optimus and spit out a small pebble, "So... what did I miss?"

Day quickly changed to night. After Sunset and the rest of their friends came back to the base, they wound up staying for a little longer to try and help repair Ultra Magnus's ship to get a signal out to Cybertron and to try and get off of Earth. But their yawning made a clear sign it was time for them to go home.

So once their Autobot guardians did what they could and simply took them home by themselves and stayed to guard them as per their usual job. But even while the girls were going to sleep, there was one thing going on everyone's mind. Who were these new Decepticons? Where did they come from? Why were they taking the remains of Scorponok?

But that was gonna be a question to remain a mystery for a little while...

While everyone calmed down as the day went on, none of them got a look to see what their mystery Decepticons were doing. All throughout the rest of the day, they were going around Canterlot searching for every part that had blown up, any Allspark fragments that had been shattered, basically anything that could help them rebuild Scorponok. Luckily for them, it wasn't a hard task. Their brains, their intelligence, their skill was higher than before. They had found just the right parts they needed, and the equipment they required to fix him up from the ground up.

Their construction took a while, taking all the way to night to finish the construction. By the time they were done, the full moon was up in the desert sky, illuminating the ground around them. The Decepticon Titan had been finished. He was restored, he was refurbished. All they had to do now was insert the Allspark fragment that they had collected.

"Alright, the final component... everyone, stand back," Hypermind said as she held it tightly in her hand. She moved forward, and placed the fragment into a holder, and watched as a burst of energy began to flow through the cords and lines all through. Once it began to glow, she closed the hatch shut and backed away, waiting for the giant to begin moving its limbs.

They listened to the sound of clanking metal, and gears cranking and turning inside the machine. The giant was functional once again. The giant claws began to snap, the tiny legs began to pull itself up to stand, and a growling voice began to speak.

"Scorponok lives again... I only serve one true master... Lord, Megatron!"

"Greetings, mighty Scorponok. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Jet Black Spark. And it brings me the sad pleasure to say that Lord Megatron is no more..."

"Then... why I am back?" Scorponok boomed.

"We have summoned you to bring us to the location of your fallen master... we know he is going to be revived...", Jet Black Spark replied with a devious smirk.

"Excellent... we must go!" Scorponok yelled.

Scorponok's scorpion body began to change its shape. The claws were folding up, the legs were moving into its under-side, and a towers were beginning to slide out into place, formed from the scorpion body. In a matter of seconds, the giant was now transforming into its alternate mode, creating a giant city.

"Well now that's just marvelous...", Tremors said with some excitement.

"Exactly Tremors. Exactly...", Jet Black Spark said. She turned around to face all five of her allies. "Shadowcons, our time has come. Our master calls for us, and we will answer. All hail Unicron!"

All five of them raised their fists up in the air.

"Now, we must leave at once!"

The hatch door opened up, and all of the Shadowcons began to pick up their feet to run on through the door to go inside. Once they were in, the door closed and the ship's engine began to rumble and shake. But it didn't stop there. The platform began to rise up in the air, taking the entire city up into the air off the ground. A burst of flame was ignited from underneath the city as it rose up into the air, going higher and higher and higher up into the sky heading into the atmosphere.

Rush hit her keys against the control console, creating their coordinates.

"Next stop, Unicron."

"I can't wait to see what our master has seen of our success...", Jet chuckled.

Once the ship was high above the atmosphere, a larger burst of flame came from underneath the ship from the thrusters and it zoomed off into hyperspace, going halfway across the galaxy to their lord and master.

Part 2: I Am Unicron

Author's Notes:

Just a warning guys, this chapter is pretty blatant. Just saying. Some changes are noticeable, but honestly, not a lot. At least in my opinion.

And as another question, I know I am taking a majority of routes from the 1986 Transformers Movie, but I did plan this ahead and make my own changes to it. Do you guys like some of the changes I've made?

The newly-built Scorponok continued to soar through the stars as it went on its merry journey. The Shadowcons aboard were all giving each other evil grins as they were now in possession of the Titan once again.

"Now that we've got our cruiser, lets make our jump to hyperspeed. Hypermind, set our coordinates for... Unicron."

"Yes Jet Black Spark," Hypermind obeyed, hitting the controls with her fingers, "Calculations say we should be there in 45 minutes, 36 seconds."

"Excellent. We'll be just in time," Jet Black Spark chuckled.

The thrusters on the back of the city ignited, and a burst of flame spewed out, and the city shot out into space in a few seconds as it zoomed halfway across the galaxy going towards the location of their boss...

Far in the outer rim of space, Starscream and the deceased continued to float endlessly without anything to help them get their balance back. Starscream in particular was having the most unbalance as he kept swaying his arms around trying to gain control of his movement. But after a while, he began to wore out and so he stopped flailing his arms around and let the weightlessness of zero gravity take him and let him continue to float with the metallic corpse next to him.

"Ugh, I can't stay floating out here forever!" Starscream groaned. He was beginning to be annoyed. But what could he do? Wait. He still had a transformation cog. He could still transform. He could still fly for that matter!

Starscream's body converted into a jet form, and he slowly let out a burst of flame from the back of his thrusters to help him move in the emptiness of space. But where could he go? He couldn't go very far without a space cruiser and he tried to fly all the way back to Cybertron he'd use up all of his energy and he wouldn't make it. Maybe he could take a look around him? Maybe see where he was.

His thrusters gave himself a little push as he moved himself a little further far from the dead corpse that was right beside him, along with the Guardian corpses that were piled up next to him. He transformed back into his alternate form and turned his body around as he stared back at the dead bodies that were floating together.

"Ugh...", Starscream shuddered.

Starscream moved himself back some more and he felt his body hit against something. His body felt something metallic and hard when he hit something. He turned himself around and stifled a shriek. He had smacked against the deceased body of the warrior Sky Jack that he ordered to be chucked out into space. But it wasn't just him that was there, there were several other warriors that were floating about. All around he saw tons of Vehicon troopers and soldiers, along with Night Fright, Thundercracker, Skywarp, Pincher and... Megatron.

Starscream pushed himself towards the dead corpse of Megatron and stared down on the wounds. Sunset Shimmer sure did a ton of damage to him. So many scrapes, cuts, a few shards of metal peeled off. He had suffered a lot of damage.

Starscream just smirked, "Oh how it pains me to see you suffer oh mighty Megatron... to see you become beaten by a single human in one battle! Millions of years of war, and you've become beaten by one single human!? This truly is quite pathetic of you Lord Megatron..."

Megatron's body let out a moan of pain, and Starscream jolted back in shock. Megatron was still... online?

"Megatron... you're... you're alive!"

Megatron groaned and he stared at Starscream with a nasty glare, "I will never perish Starscream... despite your many attempts to terminate me."

Starscream gulped, "But that was all because of a blackmail my liege! Honest!"

Megatron didn't believe a word Starscream said, "I will never fall to one of your lies. Now... why have more warriors fallen with the rest of us? What did you even do while I was stuck out here because of your own idiocy..."

"Well, my liege. I attempted to round up the troops to try and take down the Autobots once more. And we were so close, until 5 more of those wretched humans came and posed as Decepticons to try and vanquish us!"

Megatron blinked, "And just who are these humans that tried to vanquish you?"

"The humans call themselves Shadowbolts, but when we were meeting them, they lied to us and said they were called Shadowcons. And..." Starscream looked around himself and his eyes widened a bit, "Wait... where are they? They were tossed out here, where did they go!?"

"Where did what go?"

"The power suits those Shadowbolt grubs were wearing. They wore those to trick us, and we tossed them out here along with well, four, well, now three Renegades out here. We tossed them out here, but now they're gone!"

Megatron just grumbled some more. "Well, if they were tossed out by your orders, then why are you out here?"

"Oh, uh... we came out here to check if anyone was still... dead," Starscream stammered.

Megatron raised a brow.

Starscream's eyes squinted together, just feeling guilty, "The Renegades have taken over the Decepticons. They locked up all of our Decepticon forces!"

Megatron groaned again, "Your incompetence never ceases to amaze me Starscream..."

"But he's stronger! He took down several Autobots and he took down that traitorous wretch Counterpunch!" Starscream protested.

"And you couldn't take down Knockout, what's your point?"

"Well, I--"

"Megatron..."

Starscream froze. Where did that giant booming voice come from?

"Megatron..."

Starscream looked up and gasped. Something up ahead had caught his attention and made him freeze in fear. The monstrous planet now identified as Unicron was slowly moving towards the cluster of corpses. Starscream without thinking forced himself away from Megatron, trying to move as far as he could from the pile of dead bodies that were all still floating about.

Megatron slowly opened his eyes and looked to what was in front of him. There in front of him was a giant planet colored in tons of gray and dark blue, with a few orange spikes around the side, and a giant ring around holding it together. And the one thing that was plain to see were the two giant horns in the center, along with what looked like a giant mouth.

"Welcome Megatron..." Unicron boomed, sending Megatron flying backwards.

"W-Who said that..." Megatron moaned as he attempted to move himself so he could face the giant hole in front of him.

"I... am Unicron. The bringer of chaos, the end of all living, and widespread of doom, and... I do so until everything is gone, with all that's left being the void," the planet said.

Megatron flew back from the loud voice, it was hard to even stay in one place to listen to him clearly.

"Show yourself..." Megatron wheezed.

Starscream only moved himself further away, but as he backed away, he found himself hitting the corpses of Thundercracker and Skywarp which made his skin drop cold.

"I have summoned you here Megatron... for a purpose..."

"Nobody summons Megatron...", Megatron hissed as he tried to get a clear view of the inside of the hole that kept on flashing a bright light in his face.

"Then it pleases me to be the first to summon you Megatron..."

"Why would you summon me? State your business," Megatron coughed.

Unicron paused for a moment to collect his words, and then spoke again, "Heed my order. You are to destroy Sunset Shimmer, and the Autobot Matrix of Leadership, they are all that stands in my way."

Megatron blinked for a few seconds, "I will gladly destroy them... but why them?"

"The Matrix of Leadership is in the hands of Optimus Prime, it is one of the two things that stands in my way. Bring it to me, or destroy it. The other, lies with Sunset Shimmer... she and her friends possess a force that can stop me... you are to destroy them both for me..."

"Why should I help you? What's in it for me?" Megatron wheezed.

"Your bargaining posture is highly dubious... but very well. Since you are unfit for battle, I will provide you with a new body, new troops to command, I'll even revive soldiers of your choosing back to their original bodies. And as I speak... 6 warriors that I have revived, are on their way with a spaceship to take you back to Cybertron..."

"And?"

"And nothing!" Unicron yelled. "You belong to me now... you will serve as my herald."

"I belong to nobody..." Megatron snarled as he tried to see through the bright light that continued to flash in his face.

"Perhaps I misjudged you... proceed, on your way to oblivion..." Unicron said.

A burst of bright red flashed at Megatron's wheezing body and a loud screeching noise erupted Megatron's ears, making him in scream in pain. Starscream however wasn't affected. But instead he was left floating in shock and pondered to himself. Why was Megatron in pain? What was Unicron doing to him to make him act like that? And for that matter, why was he being affected instead of them?

"I... I ACCEPT YOUR TERMS! I ACCEPT!!!" Megatron screamed at the top of his lungs.

Unicron immediately stopped sending the loud shriek in Megatron's ears.

"Excellent..." Unicron said, halting in between. "Now... who do you wish to be revived... as their normal selves..."

Megatron gazed back to the group of deceased warriors. Who could he have revived? But wait. Thundercracker and Skywarp. They were his top lieutenants alongside Starscream and Soundwave. They deserved to be brought back and they need to keep the same leadership position as he does. So, why not?

"Bring back... Thundercracker and Skywarp... to their normal bodies..."

"Excellent..."

Megatron's body was covered in a bright purple aura, and it was held in place as Unicron was beginning to provide him a new form. A glow began to cover his body and it spread all over him, making it unclear what was going on. But as the glow began to shine brighter, it began to fleet away revealing his new body. Megatron was now colored in purple, with horns on his head, gray legs, and an orange heavy cannon on his arm.

"Behold... Galvatron..."

Starscream was about to move forward, but he froze when something caught his vision. The other dead corpses around him began to glow, and they were moving right towards Unicron, all wrapped in purple auras as well.

"Now... where are my minions..." the new Galvatron spoke.

"These... shall be your minions..."

The first warriors to glow were Thundercracker and Skywarp, and a big flash of purple encased their bodies, and then vanished. Their wounds were no more. And their sparks had been revived.

The two Seekers gasped as they woke up from the dead.

"W-What... what's going on?" Thundercracker said.

"More importantly... is that... Megatron?" Skywarp stammered.

The other warriors began to glow as well, and some began to take different shapes as they were being reborn and rebuilt.

"The Sirens... three enemies of Sunset and her friends... now will be your trackers..."

The Guardian bodies of Bolt, Man-O-War, and Royal-T were now glowing in the purple auras. Each of their forms began to reformat, now changing into more feminine builds. Bolt's body began taking on a majority of purple and orange skinned coloring, with glowing red eyes, a red necklace, and from the back spawned a pair of pink finned wings. Man-O-War's body now had shades of mint green with dark purple, along with pink skin on the face, and long purple hair with green streaks that stretched to the back, along with sprouting a pair of green finned wings. The last things to be seen on the new form were the pair of red eyes, the star over his crotch, and the jewel hanging around his neck. Lastly, Royal-T changed into a body with a majority of blue and pinks and purples, with blue finned wings, red eyes, and a jeweled necklace around the neck.

"Eclipse... Sunset Shimmer's short-lived reign... now a ninja..."

The body of Mr Moto glowed as well, and a new body was transforming in his place. The body was feminine, colored in red and orange shades, dragon wings on the back, heels on the back of the feet, hulking spiked up armor, jagged horns on her head, and a dragon-like head forming into the chest.

"Scourge... a general for your army... and his huntsmen, the Sweeps."

The body of Night Fright began to glow as well as the several dead Vehicons that were right behind him. All of them let out a glow and eventually their forms changed. Scourge's body possessed pink talons, a beard on his face, gargoyle wings on his back, and a big laser cannon on his head. And the rest of the Vehicons changed their shapes into those of the Sweeps, all of which carried the same look as Scourge.

The last body to undergo rebirth was Sky Jack, who's body was changing into a stronger hulking figure.

"Cyclonus... the warrior, and his armada..."

The newly Cyclonus stood for a moment, gazing at the new leader Galvatron in front of him. He was colored in purple, there were horns on his head, and small wings on his shoulders and his arms.

Galvatron looked around and gazed at his new army. This was one army that was definitely going to get the job done. Stronger warriors, revived old friends, and now he had a stronger body.

But before he could say another word, he looked to the side and caught sight of a new spaceship came flying out of space soaring to his direction. It looked like a city, but there were some other details that stood out. There were giant claws that were part of the city, and there was some bits of green and purple and black that were part of the city as well. Could it be...?

"Scorponok has been personally rebuilt and refurbished for you mighty Galvatron," a female voice said.

"Who are you?" Galvatron asked.

The female voice revealed herself as she soared towards Galvatron. Galvatron took a closer look, and he recognized that same look. The same look of a soldier he intended to be transformed a long time ago...

"Sparkletron," Galvatron gasped, "A creation... an attempt that would have wiped out all Autobots..."

"Sparkletron was my old name. My name is now Jet Black Spark. Once I was Twilight Sparkle as a puny Autobot, now I am your loyal servant, Lord Galvatron," she said, performing a bow before him while still floating about.

"Greetings Black Spark. Welcome to the Decepticons," Galvatron spoke. He turned to look at all of the Decepticons that were gathered, "Welcome all Decepticons new and old. I am your new leader, Galvatron."

"All hail Galvatron!" the general Cyclonus called out.

Everyone began raising their fists in the air all cheering their new leader's name.

Hail Galvatron! Hail Galvatron! Hail Galvatron!

But as they all cheered, Galvatron turned his attention to face one Decepticon in particular. The one Decepticon who tossed him into space in the first place. He zoomed on over and clutched him by his neck, getting close to strangling him.

"No Megatron! Please!"

"You have crossed me too many times Starscream...", Galvatron growled.

"No! Please! I can lead you to where Cy-Kill is! You can take your title back! We can save your warriors! Please! I'll do anything you command!" Starscream pleaded.

Galvatron paused for a moment, still holding Starscream in his claw.

"Let me just say, you have been awarded more chances for redemption, than anyone in Decepticon history!" Galvatron yelled.

"Y-Yes my liege, I understand!"

Galvatron pulled Starscream closer, facing him eye to eye.

"You cross me again, it'll be the last mistake you ever make Starscream. And as of now, Jet Black Spark is my second-in-command."

Starscream nodded quickly, "Y-Yes! Understood master!"

"And you will address me... as Galvatron."

Galvatron let go of Starscream's throat, letting him feel the marks he made around his throat. Starscream slowly backed away, letting him face the giant entity that still stood in front of them.

"Now go... destroy them..." Unicron boomed.

"I will destroy Optimus Prime, Sunset Shimmer, and every single one of their friends until she and the Matrix of Leadership is destroyed!" Galvatron yelled.

"I will await your return. Now go!"

A burst of flame shot from Galvatron's pistol as he moved himself towards the city of Scorponok. Soon, the rest of his followers began to fly right behind him, going into the giant city of Scorponok.

"To Cybertron!"

The jets ignited on the back of the city, and it began to descend away from Unicron flying away. The ship continued to let out a burst of flame as it soared to Cybertron, leaving Unicron to say his final words to Galvatron just before they jumped into hyperspace and left the atmosphere.

"Destroy the Matrix...", Unicron boomed, "Destroy... Sunset Shimmer..."

"MEGATRON!" Sunset screamed at the top of her lungs.

Sunset breathed heavily as she jolted up in her bed, sweat running down her head. Her eyes were wide open. She knew he was back. Megatron was back. He was alive. Reborn. And he would be coming for revenge.

"He's back!"

Part 2 Has Ended

Part 3: Our Newfound Abilities

Author's Notes:

Sorry for this taking too long. Don't worry, we'll get back to our main story. But until then, enjoy a little bit of some comedy. I was gonna have a G.I.JOE parody put in, but I'll save it for another chapter. And if I can actually work out a set of lyrics. Can't wait to hear what you guys think.

Also, Zoomer is one of the OC's a follower entered in for the fic as my way of saying thanks.

The next morning, Sunset immediately took a Groundbridge over to the Autobots base. She couldn't sleep with what she had seen in her dream. This was something all of the Autobots needed to hear. They needed to know this now, and what would be a better time?

Once Sunset crossed on through the portal, she walked around the base passing on by some other Autobots.

"Ratchet. Where's Optimus? I need to talk to him," Sunset said.

"He's over in his room," Ratchet said pointing down the hall.

Sunset nodded, giving a smile to the medical officer. She walked away and stood in front of the door leading to Optimus's room. But once it opened up, Sunset gasped when she saw the state her friend was in. Optimus had a knee out on the ground, and he looked like he was trying to recover from having a massive headache, evident by him holding his head and moaning slightly.

"Optimus! Are you okay?" Sunset asked.

Optimus blinked and looked to Sunset.

"I am fine, Sunset."

"What happened?" Sunset asked.

Optimus grunted, "I felt a disturbance. I felt the presence... of Megatron."

Sunset gasped, "You too?"

Optimus gave a look of confusion, "What do you mean?"

"Last night, I had another nightmare. But... this isn't like my other ones. I think Megatron may be back from the dead. Someone, or something, revived Megatron. Something the size of a planet!"

"Wait... I've seen that in my vision," Optimus asked.

Sunset's eyes widened, "Wait... so... does this mean... we had the same dream?"

Optimus paused. Did they both see the same thing? Did they both receive the same vision, warning them about an incoming doom that could come their way?

"It would seem so", Optimus said.

Sunset scratched her chin and she snapped her fingers, "the Equestrian magic. The magic must have created a neural link to both of our heads, allowing us to see the same vision. But if what we saw was true... then there's a chance we could facing something far greater than any of us imagined."

"You are correct Sunset. If Megatron is still out there, we must be prepared for any attack the Decepticons may attempt."

Before Sunset said another word, the two leaders stopped to hear a scream come from down one of the hallways.

"What was that?" Sunset asked.

"Perceptor," Optimus said before running out.

Sunset and Optimus ran out of the room quickly, and entered in Wheeljack and Perceptor's laboratory along with a few other Autobots who heard the commotion. Looking around, they saw Perceptor down on the ground, pulling himself up looking terrified at something he just seen. And far off on one of the tables was some broken glass from beakers and cylinders.

"Perceptor, are you alright?" Optimus asked.

Perceptor nodded, "I'm quite alright Optimus. But something gave me a fright."

"What happened in here?"

"I went to go grab a beaker to perform more experiments, but when I stretched my hand out to grab it, it floated in the air!"

Sunset's eyes widened, "Wait... it floated?"

"Yes. I can't do that! I don't even have any devices to do that!" Perceptor said.

Sunset and Optimus looked to each other, and then back to Perceptor.

"Perceptor, is there any chance you can... do it again? So we can see?"

Perceptor gave a nervous nod, and got back onto his feet. He turned his eyes towards another beaker and gulped.

"Okay, so, you just raised your hand out and it floated up?" Sunset asked.

"Not entirely Sunset. Part me had a thought of wanting to grab it, and then that's when it began to float," Perceptor said extending his hand out towards the part.

Just at that exact moment, the beaker began to glow in a magenta aura, and it floated up into the air, obeying Perceptor's will to float on up into the air. Optimus and Sunset stared at the floating beaker, both amazed at what they were seeing.

"Hm... it would seem Twilight's magic has allowed you the ability of levitation," Optimus replied.

Perceptor gulped, "I suppose you could say that..." Perceptor slowly moved his hand down, trying to set the beaker back down on the table carefully, trying his best not to break it.

Sunset thought, "So you levitated objects, and Optimus and I had shared the same vision in our heads, then... wait. Where are the others? Ironhide, Knockout, Sideswipe, Bumblebee, Jazz, where are they?"

"They've gone out with your human friends Sunset, and Twilight's home working on her schoolwork, but I don't know what the others are up to," Perceptor replied.

Sunset's eyes widened, "Ratchet, get them here. Get them here, now."

Back in Canterlot, the rest of the girls along with their guardians were busy with minding their own business. All of them were focused on having fun on their own while they had some time to kill.

Rarity and Knockout were busy working in Rarity's boutique, trying to get more fashion designs done for an upcoming show. Sweetie Belle ended up being used as the model which wasn't really pleasing her in the slightest.

"Ugh, Rarity, how long do I need to stand here?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I'm almost done Sweetie Belle, just a few more stitches here and I'll be done. Knockout can you hand me the red fabrics?"

Knockout looked around everywhere for where the fabrics where, but they weren't in sight, "Where did you last put them?"

"Oh, I've got it!"

Applebloom walked over to one of the desks and grabbed the roll of red fabric and threw it in the air towards Knockout like tossing a football. Knockout turned to look and his eyes widened and his arms went up, bracing himself for when he would be hit.

"Oh scrap!"

Knockout's eyes shut tight as he braced for the toss, but he didn't feel anything hit him. It didn't even make a small little touch on him, he felt nothing at all.

"Um... Knockout?" Applebloom asked.

Knockout's eyes opened a bit, and they came bulging out of his head when he looked at what was in front of him. His vision became much more blue than it had before. But when he looked down, his arm looked just as normal as it had before. But there was a blue glowing circle on the outside of his arm. When he moved his arm away, he gasped at what he was seeing.

From the outside of his arms, two blue circular force shields formed from the sides of his car doors. Both of them were shaped like a wheel, with a symbol glowing from the shield. Three small blue diamonds, all with tiny Autobot insignias in the middle of each of the diamonds.

"The same shields you grew yesterday...", Rarity gasped.

After a few seconds passed by, the shields began to disappear, disarming away.

"I don't recall ever having any possession of shield weaponry on me...", Knockout said.

"But, how did you get the shields?"

"I don't know my dear... I just don't know."

Bumblebee and Fluttershy were busy somewhere else, trying to help give repairs to their new friend Wasp. With how many were wounded in the battle of Autobot City, Ratchet and Red Alert was busy left and right trying to repair their warriors. But Wasp wasn't one of those who got the medical attention. Thankfully Fluttershy took some time and Ratchet gave Fluttershy medical tips in ever the case of an emergency.

Wasp groaned in pain as Fluttershy and Bumblebee tried to move him.

"Agh... Wasp no like this," Wasp said.

"Wasp, its okay. This will only take a few seconds, and your arm will be patched up to normal cone again," Fluttershy said patting Wasp's palm.

"Besides, I just need to reconnect a few cords and you'll be fixed," Bumblebee said with a smile.

Bumblebee looked at the open wounds on Wasp's arm, seeing the few wires that were sticking out.

"Hm... lets see, what do I have to work with here? A few cords, easily fixable with just a few connections just fused back together. But with what?

Bumblebee tapped his chin for a second with his left hand, and he stared down at the cords that needed to be fused. Maybe just a simple electric zap to fuse them together? Soldering gun maybe?

He snapped his fingers and his arm began to change its shape into a soldering tool for him to fuse the wires back together. Just what he needed but. But when Fluttershy looked towards his arm, her eyes widened and her jaw lowered.

"Um... Bumblebee?"

Bumblebee stopped his repairs.

"What? Am I doing something wrong?"

"Look at your arm," Fluttershy said.

Bumblebee gave a confused look to the pink haired girl. He looked down at his own arm and he gasped in shock and backed away from Wasp. His arm right up to near the elbow, had transformed into a stinger. And it looked just like Wasp's stinger weapon.

"My hand... its shaped like Wasp's stingers. How... HOW DO I HAVE STINGERS!?"

Bumblebee was so startled he fell on his back and he accidentally fired a blast to the light bulb in the ceiling, shattering the bulb to shards and pieces. The pieces came falling down and they hit the ground, shattering into more pieces, making Fluttershy freeze in place trying to not step on any of them with her delicate feet.

Bumblebee gulped. "S-Sorry... Is anyone hurt?"

"No," Fluttershy and Wasp said in unison.

Bumblebee sighed, "That's good."

At that moment, Fluttershy heard her phone ring and she pulled it out of her pocket to answer it.

"Hello?" Fluttershy answered.

"Fluttershy. Its Sunset. Are you with Bumblebee?"

"Yes, why? What's wrong?"

"I need you and Bumblebee to meet me over at the Autobot base. Ratchet will have a Groundbridge open for you to cross through. We need to talk."

Bumblebee and Fluttershy gave each other concerned looks. What was so important they had to come over through a Groundbridge?

"Okay. So... something weird is starting to happen to you guys, and I think I know what." Sunset began.

Gathered with her were Applejack, Twilight, Rarity, Ironhide, Perceptor, Knockout, and Optimus Prime all stood together, along with the five Shadowbolt girls who were called over as well. Each of them had some concerned looks on their faces.

"So... has anyone been through any strange developments recently? Any weird powers that have been emerging?"

The girls gave a few nods.

"This morning when Bumblebee and I were working on fixing Wasp, Bumblebee's hands transformed into stingers. They not only helped fix Wasp but they shot out one of our light bulbs," Fluttershy replied.

Bumblebee followed up Fluttershy's response by extending his arms out, and they both began to change shape and reveal the stinger weapons that were hidden in his arms. Both of them began to glow with a shade of blue as they filled with energy.

The others looked at his weapons and all gave gasps and oohs.

"Now you're really a Bumblebee," Lemon chuckled.

Bumblebee glared at Lemon with an unamused expression. He wasn't finding Lemon's joke to be funny at all.

"Bumblebee isn't the only one who's been through a strange development. While I was working in the boutique with Knockout, he grew shields on his arms. Shields!"

Knockout nodded and he extended his arms out, and the shields formed once again, eliciting more oohs and stares.

Optimus paused, "It would seem your Equestrian magic isn't just giving us the ability to see what you girls see, its giving us new strengths and abilities that are only now emerging."

"Oh my... should we take the magic out of you guys? I mean, just from the Friendship Games, our magic was really toxic to you guys."

"Not this time. Wheeljack made some experiments with it and he made sure that it won't be toxic to Cybertronians this time. But lets focus on what we know so far. Optimus and I share a neural link that allowed us to have a shared vision, Twilight's magic gave Perceptor levitation, Knockout has shields, what else do you all have?"

"I think Ironhide might have super strength. He pounded a giant hole in the ground the minute I tossed him into the air like a catapult," Applejack said.

"Are you sure Applejack?" Sunset asked.

"Positive. But, I'm not sure how we can show that," Applejack said.

"I think I may have an idea in mind," Ironhide said. He looked at Knockout and Perceptor. "Any chance you two can climb onto my shoulders? Don't worry, I can hold you both up."

Knockout blinked, "Are you sure that would be wise of you?"

"I must agree with Knockout. Just based on our sizes and weights alone, along with your mass in strength, there is no saying you will be able to hold both of our strengths combined together," Perceptor replied.

"Come on Perceptor, I'll be fine. Just climb my shoulders," Ironhide said as he took a knee down.

Knockout gulped and slowly moved towards Ironhide, climbing onto his shoulder and moved his feet onto Ironhide's shoulder as best as he could. Perceptor was more hesitant, but he managed to work himself onto Ironhide's other shoulder. Soon the two Autobots found themselves grabbing each other's arms trying to keep each other from falling off, and Ironhide clinged their legs so they wouldn't fall. Now it looked like the bots were being cheerleaders, ready to make a giant pyramid as Knockout and Perceptor hung to the sides with their hands clenched together trying to hold each other from falling, all the while Ironhide was holding them up in the air.

"What do you think?" Ironhide smirked.

Applejack gave a short laugh, "Add more bots and you might become an Autobot pyramid."

Ironhide smirked to Applejack, "Don't give me any ideas. I just might ask everyone to try and do that. Actually... any chance I can borrow some Autobots?"

15 Minutes Later

Sunset Shimmer, Optimus Prime, Ultra Magnus, Leader-1, and several other Autobots and Guardians stood shocked, surprised and impressed with the display in front of them. Ironhide's strength had been elevated very high. Higher than any of the Autobots (or the girls for that matter) had ever seen. A bunch of Autobots held each other's arms together as they stood in a formation of a pyramid but from the way it looked, it was an upside down pyramid. Ironhide stood down at the bottom, while several other warriors moved number by number going higher and higher up in the air.

At the bottom was Ironhide, on his shoulders was Perceptor and Knockout, and above them were several more Autobots who added on to the pyramid.

"W-Was this really a good idea?" Twilight said with her voice shaking, staring high up at all of the bots in the air.

"Ironhide? I think you've proved your strength! Can you just let the bots down now? I'm not sure how much you can take," Applejack said.

"I agree, this is too much even for you," An Autobot yelled from high above.

"And my servos are about to give out!" Knockout screamed as he tried his hardest to hold onto the Autobots above him.

"Alright, alright. I just wanted to see how many of you I could lift," Ironhide called above.

"I'll admit though, this is very impressive Ironhide!" Pipes called from the sky.

"What?" Ironhide called back.

"I said, this is very impressive Ironhide!"

"I'm sorry I can't hear you from all the way up there!" Ironhide called back.

Sunset chuckled, "Too bad Pinkie and Rainbow Dash couldn't see this. Actually... wait. Where are they?"

"And Sideswipe and Jazz for that matter?" Ironhide asked as he stood still like a statue as he held the warriors above him.

Before any of them could interrupt, Ratchet came walking to the ground outside.

"Optimus, Rainbow Dash is here. She requested a Groundbridge to come here," Ratchet said looking to the rainbow haired girl that stood next to him.

Sunset and the others turned, "Rainbow? When did you get here?"

Rainbow looked at the girls, "10 seconds ago. Sideswipe told me to be here because you are not gonna believe..." Rainbow looked up at the giant Autobot pyramid in front of her. So many warriors stacked together and held together like a puzzle.

"Um... what's going on here?" Rainbow said.

"Ironhide is showing off his pyramid skills," Applejack chuckled. "Now, where's Sideswipe?"

Rainbow looked at her watch, "Okay, he should be here in 3... 2... 1..."

The girls turned their heads forward and saw a giant cloud of dust moving right towards them at a very high speed, but no one could make out the shape that was speeding right towards them. Whoever it was, it was moving faster than any of them, including Blurr.

Soon a bright red zoom went straight on past Ironhide, making him lose his attention. But as he tried to see who it was, he began to lose his control of balance with the giant pyramid above him.

"Oh, oh dear..." Ironhide said as he began to lose his balance.

"Incoming!" Twilight yelled, urging everyone to quickly run.

Everyone got away from the area as best they could and watched as all of the Autobots that were stacked come tumbling down onto the ground, creating a big cloud of dust.

Sunset and the girls all took cover from the crash as they were all on the ground covering their heads and their ears from the loud sound it made.

Once the smoke cleared, the girls got back up and looked at the giant pile of Autobots that were all on the ground, trying to recover from their fall.

"Ugh... Me Grimlock think maybe next time Dinobots say no," Grimlock said rubbing his head.

"Oh, now I've got an aching pain in my chassis," Sandstorm said.

"I feel like my joints haven't been moved in weeks," Bluestreak said rubbing his wrist.

Ironhide pulled himself up, and dusted the sand off his body, and stretched his arms as he got back up on his feet. Knockout, Perceptor, and Bumblebee followed as well as they all stretched, trying to get their bones up and moving again.

"That was... quite painful," Perceptor said.

"But very impressive in the strengths. Your strength maybe even higher than that of Megatron," Knockout said with amazement.

"I wouldn't have fallen if I was distracted," Ironhide said.

"But who on earth was that?" Rarity asked.

The girls turned their heads and saw the sight of a red Autobot's body smack against the wall, sprawled into it, making a dent into the metallic wall.

"Sideswipe? You okay buddy?" Rainbow asked.

"I... Did I hit any police cars?" Sideswipe asked sounding woozy.

Sideswipe pulled himself off the wall, and attempted to get back up on his feet, but his legs began sliding out as if he was performing the splits. The only things helping him catch himself were his arms that sprung out in front, holding onto the ground.

"Sideswipe, what happened to you?" Bumblebee asked.

Sideswipe tilted his head up to look at the group of Autobots in front of him, including his human partner.

"That..." Sideswipe said, pointing to the bottoms of his feet, "is what happened to me. One day I have feet, the next minute I convert into vehicle mode I find out I now have skates and I can move faster than I ever could before."

Sideswipe moved himself slowly and carefully up to try and get back on his feet, and he watched as the wheels began to slide back up into the sides of his heels, allowing him to walk once again.

"So... you now have super speed?" Sunset asked.

Sideswipe nodded, "Yes. Now I can finally catch up with Blurr. But what was with the giant cheerleader pyramid I saw on my way here?"

"Ironhide now has super strength," Applejack said.

Sideswipe raised a brow, "I see..."

"Sideswipe. Rainbow. Did you run into Jazz or Pinkie Pie this morning?"

Sideswipe and Rainbow Dash shook their heads.

"Okay. I'm gonna call Pinkie on her cell, maybe she'll answer," Sunset said pulling out her phone.

Sunset hit the numbers with her finger and she held the phone up to her ear. Eventually she received an answer... a very loud answer. She held her phone back and groaned in pain from the loud noise coming from the other end. A loud song was blasting out from the other end, making her rub her own ear in pain.

"Ow... oh, I think I'm gonna need to go see a doctor," Sunset said.

"Did you turn the speakerphone off?" Rainbow asked.

Sunset looked at Rainbow with a frightened face, "Its not on speakerphone."

The other girls gave looks that screamed disturbance. Looking back at the phone, they could hear very loud rock and roll music blasting out from it. But no sounds of Pinkie Pie or Jazz's voice coming from the other end.

Sunset sighed and hung up, "I don't know if they're at a concert, or at the Bass N Drop club, but either way, I can't hear any of them."

Just then the alarm from inside the base began to go off, signalling a red alert. And from running from the base was Ultra Magnus.

"We've detected a Decepticon group, all converging on an abandoned steel mill in Canterlot," Ultra Magnus said.

"That's our cue," Optimus said, "Ratchet, start the Groundbridge! Sunset, sound off the troops!"

"Got it! Girls, get your suits, we've got Decepticons to fight. As for the others, transform!"

With each Autobot that Sunset called out, they all began to transform into their vehicle modes.

"Ultra Magnus! Leader-1! Ironhide! Mirage! Hound! Knockout! Perceptor! Bumblebee! Cliffjumper! Smallfoot! Sparky! Dumper! Hans Cuff! Hoist! Grapple! Strongarm! Tracks! Wasp! Sideswipe! Trailbreaker! Arcee! Road Rage! Zoomer! Autobots... lets revert and revolt!"

The Autobot cars just sat there in silence, all the while a cricket chirped in the background.

Sunset's eyes moved as she looked side to side in awkward silence.

"Nothing? Anyone?"

"Sunset, is it really necessary for you to find a battle cry?" Hoist asked while his engine hummed. "You've tried for over a year now you still haven't gotten anywhere."

"I agree, this isn't really worth trying to wrack your brain over," Grapple replied.

"Can't you just stick with 'Transform And Roll Out'?" Arcee spoke up while she sat there, waiting to leave.

Sunset scrunched her face, "Okay lets just roll out."

Back in Canterlot City, there was another raid by Airachnid's pack. Ever since she split up from Starscream's group when they arrived on Earth once again, she began assembling her own group of Decepticons to claim Earth as their own planet. And currently with her a few Decepticon fugitives that abandoned the battle with her.

"Hurry you fools, the Autobots will be after us soon," Airachnid barked to her minions.

"Do this, do that, you can't make up your stinkin mind!"

Airachnid just groaned in annoyance. But before she could say anything else, turning her head she saw a group of Autobots including the girls all run out. The girls had slipped on their new Ponybot suits and they were ready to start kicking butt.

"Decepticons, get them!" Airachnid called.

Sunset's vehicular suit began to change its shape into its pony variant. Legs folded out, a pony head with a horn emerged, wings folded out, and the wheels began to slide into its elbows and thighs.

"Ponybots, Autobots, transform!" Sunset called out.

Everyone who was assembled transformed into their alternate modes, all preparing themselves for battle. The rest of the girls transformed their suits into the pony forms, and they all stood in fighting stances ready to either make a charge or assault on the enemy.

"Why do you keep trying Sunset? You can't defeat us," Airachnid said.

Sunset's hooves stomped into the ground as she stared down at the Decepticon.

"I've taken down Megatron, I'm not gonna let someone like you continue to stand. Everyone, attack!" Sunset ordered.

With one loud battle roar, everyone began a charge into the battle.

Ironhide rode on the back of Applejack's pony mode as she made a charge into the battle. Ironhide readied his fists, and extended his arm out so he could knock down any Decepticons that Applejack would pass on by.

"Time for a punch from my cold iron fist!" Ironhide cheered.

Applejack sped past a Decepticon minion, and Ironhide's fist slammed right against the face of the warrior, tearing bits and pieces of metal off from his face as he was met with the punch.

"Yee-haw! Yippie ki yay!" Applejack cheered.

"Yee-haw! Yippie ki yay!" Ironhide called out.

Over on another part of the battle, the Guardian Leader-1 fought on his own two legs. He fired several beams from his fists towards the enemy, and avoiding every blast that would try to shoot back at him, and he raised a shield once in a while to deflect a blast back.

"You're doing good Leader-1!" Sunset said as she fought another Decepticon while passing on by the former Guardian leader. "Just remember, these Cons all have different weaknesses, use them to your advantage!"

Leader-1 acknowledged Sunset's response with a nod and turned his attention back towards the enemy. Coming right at him was a Decepticon with the body of a frog.

"Do you think you all can follow us to the treasure? And then what--" the frog let out a croaking noise, "wrest it away? Never! You are all unworthy of claiming the fountain of Energon!"

The frog's tongue shot at Leader-1 who deflected the attack by raising a shield up which stung the frog's tongue.

"AGH!!!" the frog yelled before falling to his side, rendered unconscious.

"Um...", Leader-1 said.

Leader-1 heard the sound of Rainbow Dash talking to him while she was clinging onto the top of another Decepticon while continuing to smash her fist onto the Decepticon's face.

"Don't worry about Springload!" Rainbow said, struggling against the Decepticon, "He's just crazy!"

Twilight stomped her hooves into the ground as she readied herself to stand against a Decepticon with the body of a dinosaur, colored in red and and tan, with a hammer at the end of its tail.

"I can smash you easily with no problem," the dinosaur said with a smug look.

"Sorry Scowl, but your smashing days are going to be over!" Twilight said stomping her hooves.

Scowl just snarled and charged at Twilight, ready to start swinging at Twilight. He made one swing with his tail and Twilight's pony head ducked down just in time. Seeing a chance to strike back, she fired a beam of energy from her horn onto the Decepticon, kicking him off to his side.

Twilight gave a bright smile to her own victory. Another successful attack against another Decepticon. But wait. Was Perceptor doing okay? Maybe he could use a hand.

Twilight turned herself around on her four hooves and ran towards Perceptor who was battling another Decepticon. This Decepticon Perceptor was trying to fight off was more hunch-backed, and he had tons of quills on his back.

"The heroes of the revolution never go down quietly!"

"Well that's where I'm afraid you're wrong," Perceptor retorted.

The Decepticon porcupine turned around and his quills began to glow bright blue, ready to shoot Perceptor. But in a nick of time, Twilight came trotting fast to Perceptor to save him. Perceptor saw Twilight running his way and made his move. He clinged onto Twilight's extended wing, swinging his body around to get onto her back, riding on her back just before the quills all fired out in many directions.

"Thanks for the save Twilight!" Perceptor called out while trying his best to hold onto the suit in the pony form.

The porcupine looked as they ran away and his eyes widened.

"You may be fast, but my will is stronger!" he yelled raising a fist.

Before he could make a move, a strong punch ran across his face. When he turned to see who it was there... wasn't anyone. No Autobot, Ponybot, or Guardian focused on fighting him. The punch came from out of nowhere. Almost as if someone was... invisible.

The porcupine was punched in the face a few more times until he was knocked silly on his side. The invisible figure emerged, revealing to be the Autobot Mirage.

"Best things happen when you are invisible!" Mirage called.

During the battle, Sunset Shimmer converted her pony form into its alternate mode, standing like a normal human being and began to duel it out with Airachnid. She attempted to make stabs into Sunset's suits with her spider legs that stuck out her back, but she failed to make any jab into her suit. Sunset was too prepared for the situation. Having strong armor and having been battling for over a year has taught her how to fight.

"You've gained quite the look in your new armor Sunset," Airachnid said, "Too bad you're going to lose it when I finish you."

"I haven't been beaten by you once Airachnid," Sunset retorted as she raised a fist to block an incoming stab.

Airachnid looked around and she chuckled when she saw the new faces.

"And I see you have some new faces around here, very impressive. I could always use more partners to trash."

"I wouldn't advise trying to fight them Airachnid," Sunset huffed as she punched Airachnid in the gut, forcing her back.

Airachnid did nothing but smirk deviously, "We shall see."

The female spider performed a strong kick to Sunset's head unit, throwing her entire body down on the ground with her. She had a new target on her mind.

Her back spider legs all spread and carried her over to Ultra Magnus who was focused on fighting another Decepticon. She just needed the opportunity to make her strike. She raised a spider leg up for her to stab right through the Autobot's back, but she halted when she heard a peculiar sound... the sound of... music?

She turned her head around, and so did everyone else. Racing down a road heading towards them were two vehicles. One in bright pink that looked more like a Cybertronian vehicle form, while the other was a plain white race car with blue and red stripes on it.

The two vehicles halted at the battlefield, and the music began to pick up even louder. As it got louder, the vehicles transformed into their alternate forms. The pink car folded out four legs, a few turret guns from its sides and a pony head from the front, while the cockpit slided underneath its belly. The other car began to change its shape, with arms folding out and legs emerging, along with a head with horns and a blue visor on his face.

The two forms smirked at the battle and readied themselves to fight.

"Lets turn up the heat in here!" Jazz called out as he stood in a fighting position. Just then, from out his shoulders and his legs, several speakers began to reveal themselves.

"Hit it!"

Jazz smirked as the music raised up to a millennium, and all of the Decepticons were thrown back from how loud the sound was. And from the speakers, there were a few glowing sound-waves that kept on spreading from the speaker as the music played. And as the music played, Jazz and Pinkie started singing as they took down the enemy.

Those fortunate ones
To be fast and free and young
I want to count myself among
Those fortunate ones

The rest of the girls smirked as they watched the two battle, and soon others began joining in as they fought the enemy. Applejack and Ironhide sung another chorus as they kept punching and kicking another soldier that stood in their way.

We won't be denied
We know that time is on our side
We've got the passion and the pride
We won't be denied

Rainbow Dash and Sideswipe smirked as well, and the two of them sang as well as they fought the Decepticons around them. Sideswipe moved extremely fast on his two legs, knocking down every Decepticon in his way without breaking a sweat. The super speed gave him an extra energy boost.

Rainbow Dash performed movements in the air. She flapped her metallic wings up into the air and zoomed back and forth ramming herself into every Decepticon on the ground like a hawk. And with each Decepticon that tried to strike back, the little turrets that were connected to the bottoms of her wings locked onto target and fired.

This generation
With fire in our eyes
Strong are the ties that bind us
We don't need no alibis

Having space to themselves, the girls converted their suits into their pony forms and they began a running charge at the Decepticons. Their heads lowered down to ram them down, and a bunch of Decepticons were met with dozens of hooves stomping over their bodies.

Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Not tonight

Bumblebee along with a group of other Autobots ran on their feet and held their guns up in the air as they ran towards a Decepticon with sharp talons, with the body of an insect-like worm. Their fingers pressed on the triggers as they let out the charge to shoot down the Decepticon. But none of their shots affected him in the slightest, but instead of fighting back, he began burrowing into the ground for a strategic attack.

We want it all
And tonight we got the call
We're running high but we won't fall
We want it all

The Decepticon worm shot out of the ground right behind the group of Autobots, and they turned in time to shoot at the worm without end, making it fall on its back in pain.

We won't be denied
Like a breaker at high tide
We're gonna take that sweet joy ride
We won't be denied

Sunset Shimmer turned her head to the right and watched as Ultra Magnus was surrounded and needed help. Without question, she turned herself around to go charge at the enemy and help him. She narrowed her eyes to look straight at Ultra Magnus and the enemy around him, not letting any Decepticons around her keep her distracted.

Through expectations
Moments in the sun
We've waited all our lives
And now we know our time has come

Ultra Magnus fired another shot from his gun and he leapt up into the air and stood on Sunset's back while she ran. Ultra Magnus crouched down and held his gun tightly as he fired to each Decepticon that came at them. Decepticon ready to pounce on Sunset, a laser shot in the chest. A frog's tongue ready to sting on her right? A laser strike to the tongue rendering him zapped. A claw attack on her left ready to try and nab them both? Another laser shot to the chest.

Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Not tonight

Optimus Prime stood with his cannon clutched in his hands as he stood tall and brave, pulling the trigger on his gun to nail down the charging Decepticons. He didn't break a sweat as he stood, and none of them made him flinch or flee as they ran at him. Left to right, it went a boom, boom, and boom.

Nothing's standing...
Nothing stands in our way
Nothing's standing...
Nothing stands in our way

Bumblebee smirked as he looked at the Decepticons in front of him. He folded out his new set of stingers and aimed them towards the next incoming Vehicon warrior. With them both charging up with electricity, he let them unleash a powerful sting onto the Vehicon, sending volts of electricity coursing through his body, all the while Bumblebee held his stingers up in the air continuing to zap him, wanting him knocked down.

Perceptor and Knockout who were engaged with another Decepticon were doing what they could to fight. Knockout used his new shields to block the rounds that were shooting at him, and Perceptor used his new levitation strength to raise broken debris and fling it at the enemy like a catapult. Knockout smirked to Perceptor before turning his attention to another Decepticon. While he ran, he sung another verse.

This generation
We've got a fire in our eyes
Strong are the ties that bind us
We don't need no alibis

Knockout quickly moved in time and stood behind Bumblebee, raising a shield to save Bumblebee from getting shot in the back with his shields. The Decepticon stopped firing and snarled at Knockout before getting distracted by another oncoming enemy. Rarity fired a beam of energy at the Decepticon, pushing him down onto the ground, eliciting a smirk from Rarity.

Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
No, nothin's gonna stand in our way
Not tonight
Not tonight
Not tonight
Not tonight

Airachnid looked around and observed the situation. She and her pack were outnumbered, and there were too many Autobots to battle. They were overrunning them with their new abilities and teammates, and they couldn't fight back.

"Decepticons, I call for a strategic evacuation at once!" Airachnid called before her body transformed into a helicopter form. She began to take off into the sky, and she fled the scene as fast as she could. The other Decepticons picked up on the situation, and all exchanged agreeing nods. They weren't going to win this battle.

One by one, they all began to convert into their alternate forms and run from the battlefield. The Autobots had won.

Nothing's standing...
Nothing stands in our way

Sunset and the rest of the team watched as the Decepticons fled for their lives. They were taken down by their new teammates, new suits, and new strengths. This was going to be much better than they imagined.

Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Nothin's gonna stand in our way
Not tonight

Sunset's pony form transformed into its alternate form, standing much like a human being. She stood for a moment and watched as they ran away.

"Well... they got away again. What were they even here for?" Sunset asked.

"Sunset! Right here!" Twilight called.

Sunset and the others turned their head around to look to where Twilight stood. Right beside Twilight was a pile of Energon cubes, all glowing bright blue. Fresh Energon, all for the taking.

"Energon cubes. That's what they were after?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I thought they here to scare the pants off people," Pinkie pondered.

"Probably not. Considering how limited their resources are, they'll want every ounce of Energon they can find," Sunset replied.

Ultra Magnus spoke up, "Why is Airachnid working with a group of Decepticon fugitives? And why are they even here on Earth in the first place?"

Optimus turned around, "During another one of our battles, a group of Decepticon fugitives along with Airachnid fled during their fight with our Crystal Prep friends. Ever since, Airachnid's been assembling Decepticons to try and build herself an army to claim Earth as their home."

"But wait! What about the big tractor deer? Or that one that looked like a big nasty puppy?" Pinkie interrupted.

Sunset halted, "That's a good point... Optimus, during the fight, did you notice there were some Decepticons that weren't... around?"

"Indeed Sunset. It would appears as if some of Airachnid's troops have left on their own and abandoned her pack," Optimus replied.

"That's right... Underbite, Thunderhoof, Chop Shop, Filch, Crazybolt... they weren't in the fight," Twilight said.

"We'll wherever they are, we'll have to worry about them later. We've got Energon cubes to take back to base, and we still have a spaceship to fix so we can contact the Autobot forces on Cybertron to let them know about the Renegades," Sunset said.

"Sunset's correct," Optimus replied. "Autobots, transform and roll out!"

Everyone began to transform into their alternate modes, ready to drive back to base. But they didn't leave just yet. They were gonna take the Energon cubes with them, every last drop of that Energon was precious.

Smallfoot converted into her pickup truck form, and the Guardian Dumper converted into an orange dump truck. Once the two were ready, a few Autobots began putting the Energon cubes into their hauling parts so they could carry them back to base.

When the last Energon cube was put into the back, the rest transformed back into their vehicular forms just in time for the Groundbridge to open up for them to come back to their base. Once it was opened, they drove on through without any issues whatsoever. No Decepticons to capture, but at least they got a little bit of some Energon. Either way, they at least had some success today.

Part 3: Repairs

Author's Notes:

Is the pacing still going good? We're just a chapter away from finally getting to the real action in this story. And I apologize for this chapter not being very much added to the story, we'll get back to our main action soon.

After returning back to the base, the girls were taking the rest of the day off to do what they wanted. But they didn't goof off in their lounge room, but instead they were planning on taking this time to help the Autobots around the base with chores, along with fixing Ultra Magnus's ship. They still needed to get themselves off Earth to alert the forces on Cybertron about the impending danger.

Everyone put their hard work and effort to try and repair the ship, and each person was assigned a different position on the ship.

Twilight, Grapple, Hoist, and Perceptor ended up working on some panels built into the ground, and so Twilight went into the bottom of the floor, working on the wirings underneath the floor above them.

"Don't worry about the wires, its not going to a problem," Perceptor said.

Grapple groaned, "Ugh, she doesn't know what she's doing. You don't know what you're doing, do you Twilight?"

"Guys, I've been studying blueprints, manuals, and I've taken auto-body shop classes at Crystal Prep," Twilight said while fusing wires together. She stuck her head up and flipped her welding mask up to speak clearly, "I think if we can re-route all of the energy to the satellites and communications, we might have a chance to call Cybertron for help."

Twilight followed that up by pulling out a circuit board and showing it to them, "Do we need this piece?"

Hoist shook his head, "Nope."

"I don't think we need that piece anyway," Grapple said.

Twilight just shrugged and put the piece to the side, "I guess I'll put this here for a bit."

Twilight ducked her head back under to continue working on the wires.

"Just cut the big red cable, try that," Perceptor said.

"So why does Ultra Magnus want to leave so bad? He just got here," Grapple asked.

"Well Grapple," Twilight said as she fused more wires together, "I think it should be quite plain to see. He wants to leave, so he can put an end to Cy-Kill and those Renegades. I'm with him on this, I think we need to leave for Cybertron as quick as possible to stop him."

"Right... Hey, how about we change the subject?" Hoist asked.

"I suppose that would be okay," Twilight said as she cut some more wires in the floor.

"How did you find your first trip on Cybertron to be?" Hoist asked as he offered her a drink.

Twilight pulled herself up and flipped her mask up, accepting the cup filled with milk. She took a sip.

"Well... it was... interesting, to say the least," Twilight hesitantly said.

Hoist and Grapple stayed silent for a bit. They knew what she was thinking.

"It was terrible, wasn't it?" Grapple replied.

"No! No, it wasn't. Its just... well... I didn't expect to see Cybertron so... lifeless," Twilight replied.

"Millions and millions of years of war are the reason for our planet being nothing but a lifeless shell, nothing but a field for more battle and destruction," Grapple replied.

"Oh you're right. I'm very sorry about-- Hey guys?" Twilight interrupted.

"Yes?" All three bots replied.

"Its a mess down here. I don't know how rough this ship crashed, but it looks like a bunch of supplies fell in here. There's old guns, and there's one, two, no there's four tools down here--" Twilight said as she began pulling some of the tools out and putting them out of the shaft, "Did you guys even see that?"

"Um.... sure," Hoist replied.

"And... wait, did you two work on this ship in the past?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, why?"

"And there's... there's a dozen copies of blueprint material tossed down here. Hang on... oh there's one for a solar power tower!"

"Hey that one's mine! Its going to be valuable one day!" Grapple snapped.

"Just cut the big red cable Twilight, just cut it!" Hoist interrupted.

"Which one, there's 20 of them!" Twilight asked.

Perceptor just moved himself and he ducked his head into the shaft that Twilight was in, trying to see where Twilight was looking at.

"That one," Perceptor said, his voice echoing in the duct.

Twilight snipped a wire, and a big zap of electricity zapped, flashing a bright light from the duct and into the room for only a millisecond. Once the light was gone, Twilight slowly pulled herself out from the vent, revealing her welding mask was off, covered in black dust, and her hair was now all frizzy and sticking up in the air.

Twilight's eyes opened in the black dust, and she coughed heavily.

"Guys... I don't think we're gonna be able to get a signal out to Cybertron with our limited equipment," Twilight said trying to keep herself balanced.

"No, its quite alright Twilight. We don't have all of the proper tools anyway," Perceptor said, helping Twilight out from the shaft.

"We had better tools on Cybertron," Grapple complained.

"All of our things were better on Cybertron," Hoist grumbled. "At least they were before Megatron and his goons turned it into a wasteland."

They heard Perceptor mutter an ahem, urging them to stop and think. What were they saying? They were being rude to Twilight!

"Not that we don't like Earth!" Hoist said quickly, "We aren't saying that, its just... we miss the glory days of Cybertron."

Twilight coughed heavily as more smoke cleared from her body, "Its... its fine."

"Perhaps you should take a break Twilight, you've been working yourself the bone. You should take some time off, maybe even try to get Perceptor to take control of his new levitation powers," Grapple said.

"I... I suppose you're right," Twilight said, clearing more black dust off her body.

"B-But Twilight, I barely know anything about this Equestrian magic. I don't even know what damage I could cause! What if I do something that could blow up the base?", Perceptor started pacing back and forth and biting his nails just thinking of various situations, "Or worse, I destroy something that belongs to someone else, and then soon before you know it everyone's going to be fighting, and then I'm going to feel guilty to the point where I snap and then everyone yells at me, and then I'll be kicked out of the Autobots, or I'll--"

"Perceptor!" Grapple yelled as he grabbed his shoulders, "You must get ahold of yourself!"

Grapple's hand slapped Perceptor across his face.

"OW!" Perceptor said feeling the pain of the hard slap, "That wasn't necessary..."

"Perceptor. Look, I understand having these new powers is terrifying, but its going to be okay. You can trust Twilight. We've worked with her for a long time now, she knows what she's doing. Just calm down, and you'll be alright."

Perceptor began to calm down, and he let out a sigh. "Alright, you're right. I should probably practice my new abilities. I can barely lift anything without panicking under stress."

"You'll be alright Perceptor," Twilight said patting his hand, "Come on. I'll find us a safe place for you to practice so you can't hurt anyone."

With a smile, Perceptor walked with Twilight off the ship to go for some more magic practice.

While everyone was performing their daily chores, the former Guardian commander Leader-1 was busy working in a gymnasium room in the base, working out and practicing his skills. And standing with him was Indigo Zap and Rainbow Dash who were helping him own.

The first skill they were trying was push ups.

"5... 6... 7... 8..." Rainbow said as all three of them kept going down, and pushing themselves back up, and lowering themselves back down. Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap were sweating through their foreheads, but Leader-1 looked fine. He wasn't breaking a sweat.

"You're doing good Eagle Robo!" Indigo joked.

Leader-1 chuckled, "Just call me Leader-1, Indigo."

"Keep it up, you're doing great!" Rainbow said.

Leader-1 continued to push down, and push up, push down, push up. He felt his strength growing stronger ever since he came with Sunset Shimmer and her friends down to Earth.

"Okay, and stop!" Rainbow said halting the two.

All three got back on their feet. Sweat was visibly running down the foreheads of the two athletes, while Leader-1 twisted his neck around and stretched his arms and legs.

"You're getting stronger Leader-1," Rainbow stated, "And just based off the fact you aren't out of breath, I say you should have enough strength to kick Cy-Kill's butt."

Leader-1 smiled, "Thanks. But I can't just be strong in this form, I've got to get stronger with my flight mode too."

"Good thing we've called the professionals on this one. Rest Q, Rocketman!"

Coming from the entrance into the room, were two Guardians. One was colored in white with a red medical symbol on his chest and a red visor, while the other one was colored in green with a few shades of orange, and with rockets on his arms.

"Can you two bring out his new rockets? We've got to take him out for some flying lessons."

"We're already on it," Rest Q said before leaving with the other Gobot next to his side.

"Wait a minute. That was Blaster, but why did you call him a different name?" Leader-1 asked.

"Oh, that, well... it kind of got confusing with the two Blasters we have in our base, and he asked that we name him something else, so he decided to go with Rocketman. Since he's got missiles on his arms?" Indigo explained.

Leader-1 nodded, "I see. Now about the flight modifications? Are you sure it'll be a good idea to modify them on me? I can already fly without being a vehicle, I don't see the need to have more modifications."

"Well its to help you move faster. Besides, the Decepticons and the Renegades are pretty tough. They've gotten stronger, and we've got to bulk you up," Indigo said.

"And I know just how to do so," Rainbow smirked. "Follow us!"

As everyone kept on working, Sunset Shimmer kept herself occupied with another task. This time, she along with Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare were judging their new trainees in an obstacle course and training arena in a lower part of the Autobot's mountain base, trying to get them all to become better for out in the field. The only ones in training were Strongarm, Tracks, Wasp, Road Rage, including a few Crystal Prep girls; Lemon, and Sour Sweet.

In the arena, there were tons of walls and turrets set up all around, along with some drones that were wielding guns ready to start moving. And far across from them, were a few test dummies that they built for the test, taking the shape of Optimus Prime and a human. And a few feet in front of them was a giant wall, set up as a barrier shield.

"Okay everyone, here's your mission. You have to get the shield down to get inside the building and save Optimus Prime, and the human, that's supposed to be one of us. But you have to get in their fast and safely, or else the bomb strapped to them is going to explode, killing them all. Get past the enemy lines, and disconnect that bomb. Ready, and... go!"

In one group on the field, there was Road Rage, Sour Sweet, Wasp, and Lemon Zest. All of them nodded.

"Alright, lets do this!" Road Rage said as she held a hand out. All of them huddled and put their hands together.

"Ready! Break!" They said in unison.

Sunset watched from above as the group began to make their move. They slowly moved from barrier to barrier, staying hidden so they wouldn't be shot. Lemon Zest grinned as she looked forward.

"Wasp, Road Rage, we've got an open space!" Lemon said.

"Lets go! I'll take lead Wasp, cover us!"

The group of four ran into the open, avoiding sight from any of the drones, and they all moved behind another barrier, staying hidden.

"No one spotted us," Sour said checking around, "Now we just keep a look out and await orders."

Sunset smiled as she watched them work together as a team. They were working so well, they weren't snapping at each other, and they weren't being caught. She could only hope the same would be okay for the other team.

From the sides, the footsteps of a robot were heard, and she got a glimpse of who stepped into her view.

"Hello Ultra Magnus. How are you?" Sunset asked.

"I'm alright, thank you for asking. What are you doing?"

Sunset looked back at Ultra Magnus, then back down at the new recruits.

"I'm teaching our new recruits. They're down there in the training course, trying to go through another test. I just hope they can do alright. Strongarm and Tracks keep on fighting, and they have nothing to fight over."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "So I've heard."

He looked around some more, and noticed Lemon Zest and Sour Sweet in armored suits, covering every inch of their body as they moved with their team.

"Are you sure its wise to have your fellow civilians be part of this test? They don't have armored skin like the Cybertronians or the Gobots, they're small, and they can easily be crushed."

"So am I, along with the rest of the girls. And yet we've been fighting with them for a year and several months," Sunset said.

Ultra Magnus raised a brow, "True as that may be, I still don't understand why Optimus Prime made you his second-in-command."

Sunset looked up to the older commander.

"Well I see why. For one, I'm a representative of this planet, and I've been teaching them about all the life and how this world works. Plus, Optimus Prime taught me things. Everyone has a chance for redemption, and every ounce of life should be valued. Because of his teachings, I carried them down to some of the Cybertronians, and I've even made some new friends. I turned a few of our enemies into friends with what he's taught me. Like, oh what's an example..."

Sunset snapped her fingers and pulled up a small console, showing a bio file belonging to a Cybertronian with a wolf like structure.

"This Decepticon here? Weirdwolf? He was a Decepticon, but I made friends with him. Me. A human. And he's happily enjoying his new life here on this planet in complete peace. Except for the occasional Decepticon who keeps on bothering him, but aside from that, he's doing alright."

Ultra Magnus was silent, politely listening to what Sunset had to say.

"Another example. Road Rage down there? Former bounty hunter, but because she made friends with us, she chose to stay here and become part of the Autobots again. Because of us. And there have been several times with the Decepticons, I can tell there are some who want to change but they don't."

Ultra Magnus looked back to Sunset.

"Like who?"

"Well, when we were in another fight with the Decepticons, there was one who was kind to us. He had orders to kill some of us, but he didn't. Instead he just let us go. I do wish I could have recruited him to join us."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "There is something you must understand though. Not everyone changes. Not Soundwave, not Starscream, not even Megatron. There will always be others who won't change, no matter how hard you try to persuade them to join you in peace and harmony. I know from experience. The day that Megatron chose to become a Decepticon..."

Sunset looked back, "Wait... were you there when he changed?"

"I saw everything," Ultra Magnus said. "Megatron and Optimus were brothers once. But when the Decepticons forces grew stronger, so did his lust for power. He believed that Cybertron would only be ruled by one leader, and it was his twisted arrogance that led to his downfall as an Autobot. I watched as he slaughtered innocent warriors and civilians, trying to take the staff. But it was Optimus Prime who stood and wouldn't let Megatron take it. And it was there, that Megatron left and took control of the Decepticons, leaving Optimus to take position of the new leader of the Autobots. But he never gave up on him. But ever since, he still hasn't been able to get Megatron to put an end to the war."

Sunset had a sad look on her face. It was hard to hear a sad story about her Autobot mentor.

"I see."

Ultra Magnus looked back at Sunset, "But I can see Optimus still hasn't given up. If he's managed to keep his team together after a few decades from Cybertron, including taking in some new teammates like yourself, he may be able to make up with Megatron. And I surely hope you'll be able to deal with any new threats that may come our way."

Sunset grinned, "I'm positive I'll be okay. Besides, this isn't the first time we've dealt with threats. And we've dealt with the forces of evil even before we met the Autobots."

Ultra Magnus had a confused look, "Wait... what other forces?"

"Well for starters, I was actually kind of evil at the start until they showed me another way around, and then at somepoint at our school, these three sirens who had magical singing--"

An explosion interrupted Sunset before she could even finish explaining. Down below, they watched as the simulation began to die down, and the power began to turn off.

"Oh great," Sunset groaned. She hit her finger on a little wrist communicator to talk to someone down below, "Sugarcoat, let me guess. They failed?"

"Yes they did for the upteenth time. They disobeyed orders, left teammates behind, and they just blew up Optimus, the dummy of you, themselves, and their teammates outside. That's more penalty points than I've seen the last time."

Sunset scrunched her face, "I'll go talk to them."

Walking down several flights of stairs that were built into the underground walls, she made it down to the ground and gave a disappointed look to her students.

"So let me get this straight. You disobeyed orders, you ran out early, and you left teammates behind?"

The group of teammates looked at each other and nodded nervously.

"That has to be the worst rescue scenario in any of the training courses I've seen," Sugarcoat said shaking her head.

"But Sunset, it was all Ms. Police Academy's fault," Tracks snarled.

"Mine!? If you followed orders, we could have won!"

"Ahem," Sunset said loudly.

The two stopped and stood straight as they looked to Sunset and the few girls that were with them.

"The first principle is to work together as a team, and unfortunately it seems that's still something you two need to work on. And I need to keep my eye on you two from now on if you're going to do nothing but fight," Sunset said.

"No Sunset, you need to take a break. You've been working too hard, when's the last time you had a break?" Sunny said with worry.

"Sunny, I can't just ignore this problem," Sunset said.

"Sunset, let us handle it. Just go hang out with your friends to calm down for a bit. You need to detox for a bit. I don't even recall the last time you've relaxed."

"As second-in-command, I don't relax. Its my job to make sure everyone is alright and is working okay," Sunset said.

"Sunset, I believe the girl has a point," Ultra Magnus said taking a few steps down to where they stood. "From the little bit of information Optimus has given me about your species, you all need to have breaks to calm down from high anxiety and stress. I can handle this for you."

"Ultra Magnus, I'm not sure... I know them well and--"

"Sunset. I've worked with these trainees back on Cybertron. I know how to work with them. Just take a break," Ultra Magnus said, "And that goes for all of you humans."

Sunset sighed, "Very well. Just... just be easy on them okay? They're just kids."

Ultra Magnus nodded, "I know."

Not wanting her to waste any more time, Sunny pulled Sunset with her as the girls walked off to go up the insane amount of stairs that they had to walk up on to go take a break.

"I don't know, I can't just walk away from this, they need help. They need guidance," Sunset said.

"We know, but you need a break. You can't work yourself to death, you're not a machine. Unlike them, you need sleep, food, and a stress relief," Sugarcoat bluntly said.

"But...", Sunset pleaded.

"Sunset. Just go take your friends out for some fast food and go for another sleepover. We'll join you, besides we can all use a break." Sunny said.

"Yeah dude, you look pretty uptight. Have you considered getting a massage?"

Sunset looked back at Lemon, "No..."

"Oh. Well you should, they are amazing... especially chilling out in the hot tub, ooohhhh that feels so nice..." Lemon sighed.

"I suppose you're right. Besides, we haven't heard anything new in a bit. Maybe we can go chill for a bit. Besides, I still have homework to do."

"Now you're talking," Lemon smiled.

With a group of smiles, they walked up the stairs, on their way up to the door leading back to the rest of the base to go meet with their friends. Surely a break must help them from a hard day of work.

Part 3: Tying Up Loose Ends

Author's Notes:

Okay, so trying to write the last piece was a bit of a mess. Just telling you, it wasn't that well written. And I'm worried I'm violating more site rules with this very fic. Am I? I don't even know.

Either way, the Renegades are out and we're back to the Decepticons for a while. This adventure will continue to rise up! And as for the Renegades... I've got plans for them later in the fic...

The Renegades made it back to Cybertron without any delay or issues whatsoever. But they didn't even know about Unicron reviving and reforming Megatron and some of his cronies. Their focus was on another matter. A matter which would involve... death.

"You Renegades are traitors!" Blitzwing yelled.

"Sorry Blitzwing, but we're following someone with more competence," the Renegade Crain Brain said with a chuckle.

Outside, the Renegades were all standing together for a ceremony. The crowning of the new leader of the Renegades, and the end of the Decepticons. Cy-Kill stood at the top of a set of stairs, with Coptor and Crasher standing right beside him. And down the set of stairs were seven Decepticons gathered together, all on their knees with their wrists tied behind their backs. The seven Decepticons were Shockwave, Soundwave, Blitzwing, Astrotrain, Octane, Six-Shot, and Slipstream. And Slipstream out of all of them, had a metallic clamp tightened on her mouth to keep her from talking.

"MMM MMM MMM MMM!!!" Slipstream muffled.

"Sorry my dear, none of us can hear you. And no one will be able to help you when you Decepticons meet your end," Cy-Kill chuckled.

"I find your logic with killing all of us Decepticons to be quite ludicrous. Its illogical, a risk-filled move for you and your troops," Shockwave said as his one yellow eye kept on blinking.

"By the time you are all exterminated, we will fit you all into Renegade suits, and you will all obey us from now on," Cy-Kill snapped.

Shockwave's one eye just continued to glare at the Renegade commander.

"Your argument is... illogical. Foolish. Inane. Irrational. A complete waste of your time, and of our sparks," Shockwave retorted.

"I don't think they care Shockwave," Blitzwing said.

"You're right, we don't you one-eyed freak," Coptor said.

"Enough Coptor. Their extermination will commence very shortly. Anyway... begin the ceremony!" Cy-Kill called out.

A group of Renegades consisting of Fitor, Tank, Geeper, Loco, and Screwhead all held trumpets in their hand as they let out the fanfare. Tonight was gonna be a special occasion. Tonight, they were going to begin the extermination of every Decepticon that had imprisoned, following which then they would convert them into Renegade Gobots like them to follow their bidding.

"Greetings fellow Renegades. Tonight marks the end of the Decepticons, and the rise of the Renegades! Once these, Decepticons are vanquished, we will seize control like we rightfully should!"

"Brilliant Cy-Kill, brilliant!" Crasher chuckled.

"I know its brilliant, Crasher," Cy-Kill huffed.

A few more Renegades gathered around, readying themselves to begin the slaughtering of the Decepticons in front of them.

"Take your pick of the first kill, my fellow Renegades," Cy-Kill said.

"I say we pick off Soundwave first, and his little pets too!" Zero laughed.

"No way, I say we take the female, she never shuts up!" Snoop said.

"The multi-changers should be killed first!" Gunnyr snapped.

"Enough! We will exterminate them in any order we decide," Cy-Kill said stepping down to face the bound Decepticons, "And it will be swift and painful..."

Before any of them could interrupt, a Renegade came running to them with an interruption.

"Cy-Kill!"

Cy-Kill turned his head to see a yellow Renegade with half-cylinder arms, a gray head, and red eyes.

"What is it Steamer?"

"I've spotted sights of more surviving Renegades. They're all locked in stasis in the abandoned city of Robotlas," Steamer reported while giving a salute.

"More surviving Renegades? Excellent! We must find them at once," Cy-Kill said.

Steamer pointed his finger off into the direction he came from, "they're far off in that direction Cy-Kill. Just a couple of miles ahead."

"But what about the prisoners?" Coptor asked.

"I'll stay guard while you go find them. They can't go anywhere in those stasis-cuffs," Steamer replied.

"Very well Steamer. Stay put while we go hunt for these survivors. Renegades, lets go!" Cy-Kill ordered.

One by one, they began to change their shapes into their alternate modes. Cy-Kill's wheels slided in between his hands and his legs as he bent into his motorcycle form. Crasher's head tucked in, her arms slided together and her own feet slided into place as she transformed into her race car form. Coptor moved his arms in front of his chest, his legs bent backwards to form the tail end of the helicopter, and a pair of helicopter blades slided out his back.

The others began to change shape too. Tank and Loco bent their upper torsos forward as they changed their shapes to their vehicular modes, Twin Spin's arms and legs connected together and his cockpit chest moved itself up to transform, and Fly Trap's legs slided towards his chest as he changed his shape.

Once everyone was converted, they all sped off into one direction to go find their missing brethren. Steamer stood watching over the tied up Decepticons. Turning around, he watched as they finally disappear from the area then he moved towards Slipstream who continued to snarl under her mouth clamp.

Steamer moved his hand to the side of the clamp and removed it from her jaw, allowing her to speak again.

"Ergh, you Renegades will suffer when we get free," Slipstream huffed.

Steamer just smiled, "I know."

Steamer walked behind Slipstream, and took a knee down as he went to work on her restraints. He fired a beam of energy towards them, disabling them, allowing her to get free.

"W-What? What are you doing?" Slipstream asked.

Steamer just moved to each Decepticon, one by one, and destroyed their stasis-cuffs, setting them free. The Decepticons shared a look of confusion; why was he helping them?

Once the last restraint was broken, they all got on their feet to look at the yellow Renegade.

"Okay, go on, go! Get out of here before the others return!"

"You've set us free, but why?" Blitzwing asked.

"Just hurry! Get out of here before they find out you're free!"

"Hold on. We aren't going anywhere until they perish. They've rebelled against us, and they will be eliminated. Perhaps, you wish to join us in finishing them off?", Shockwave asked.

Steamer froze, "I... uh, well, I uh..."

Before Steamer could finish his sentence, everyone stayed silent to hear the loud rumbling of the ground beneath them.

"What's going on?" Six-Shot asked.

Steamer's eyes looked up and he gulped, "I think that might explain it..."

Up coming towards the atmosphere was a giant city/battle station. Colored in pink, green and black, along with a giant claw sticking out the middle of the fortress, it was descending closer and closer towards the group of Decepticons.

"Scorponok... he's alive!" Blitzwing called.

"And guess who else is alive!", a voice called.

Dropping from the bottom of the ship were three figures, all identical to one another, with wings on their backs, thrusters for heels, and orange cockpits on their chests. All three of them were skydiving right towards the ground to where Steamer and the freed Decepticons were standing.

Their feet slammed onto the ground as all three figures were crouched down, trying to keep themselves from falling forward. Once they regained their balance, they arched their bodies back up, standing straight, all smirking to their Decepticon allies.

"Starscream! Thundercracker! Skywarp!" Slipstream called. "All... all three of you are alive?"

"Slipstream you old Seeker, its wonderful to see you again," Skywarp grinned.

Slipstream grinned back, and even the other Decepticons had happy looks on their faces, even if it was impossible to tell from the lack of some facial features.

"If you two are alive, how did you all arrive here with Scorponok?" Shockwave asked, "Your reports say Scorponok was blown to smithereens by the one you call 'Twilight Sparkle'."

"You should take that up with our new leader Shockwave," Thundercracker said.

From under the ship, came more life forms that were swooping down. Two of them were in the forms of fighter jets colored in green and blue, another was in the form of a squadron leading ship colored in purple, some more ships came down in pairs all sharing the same form like an armada, a giant metallic dragon with fiery colored skin, three sea creatures with hooves in the front and horse heads in the back, and lastly following were the Shadowcons.

The Decepticons stared at the incoming allies as they all moved onto the ground, converting into their alternate forms, their feet slamming onto the ground.

"New Decepticons... but I do not see our former leader," Shockwave asked.

"I still stand Shockwave," a new voice emerged.

The new Decepticons moved to the sides, allowing their new leader to walk towards the group of the older Decepticon allies. All of which had big smiles on their faces to see their former leader restored to glory.

"Megatron? Is that you?" Slipstream asked.

"Formerly, Megatron. I am rebuilt, reborn, and stronger than before," Galvatron said.

"I was expecting the remains of Megatron... or what was left of him," Shockwave stated.

"You don't talk back to our new leader Shockwave," Cyclonus huffed.

"Stand down, Cyclonus. I understand you were expecting me, but my ambitions have not changed. But I am no longer Megatron. I am now your new leader... Galvatron."

"Then it pleases me to say welcome home, Galvatron," Shockwave replied with a salute.

Their brief reunion was interrupted by a laser blast fired right at their feet from the sidelines. All of them turned to look, and there standing was a group of Renegade Gobots all looking mad with glaring eyes, snarling mouths, and blasters ready to shoot.

"Steamer, you traitor!" Revolt snapped.

"Lets get him!" Chaos yelled.

"Right!" Traitor called.

Galvatron snickered and he held his orange arm cannon towards the three Renegades. The weapon began to glow with a bright purple inside of the barrel as it warmed up to shoot.

As the three Renegades charged foward, Galvatron moved left to right shooting down all three of them without any trouble. Starting with Revolt, then Chaos, and lastly Traitor. All of them were met with a powerful blast into the chest which began to desecrate them from the inside.

All of them felt their lights beginning to go out, and soon enough their eyes lights began to die out as they lost their life. Slowly but surely, their bodies fell dark, cold, and lifeless gray as their metallic bodies began disintegrating into nothing but ashes and small little shards as they died right in front of them. Dying in their tracks, and decaying to pieces, the three Renegades had perished.

Galvatron gave a smug look to the Renegade leader as he looked at the remains.

"You Renegades are traitors... a disgrace to the Decepticon cause. You all need a new leader, with new management... one who can actually destroy the Autobots, the Guardians... and Sunset Shimmer," Galvatron griped.

"Let me guess who you have in mind," Cy-Kill said.

"Yes... me."

"This is absurd, I am the one and only leader of this rebellion," Cy-Kill replied.

Galvatron unfazed, aimed is cannon at Cy-Kill and fired a laser round, trying to shoot him. But the Renegade leader quickly moved out of the way just in time to avoid the fire.

"You were the leader," Galvatron said.

Cy-Kill moved back on his feet and snarled, "I'll crush you Galvatron, you're nothing!"

Cy-Kill began a running charge to the Decepticon leader who stood ready.

"Try and make my day!"

Cy-Kill and Galvatron began a charge forward as they made their attacks. Cy-Kill converted himself into his motorcycle form, while Galvatron changed into a new form. His body changed into that of a mounted tank that stood, ready to strike.

Cy-Kill revved up and darted towards the mounted turret in front of him and lasers shot out his eyes as he attempted to shoot the Decepticon in front of him. Galvatron just stood there, unmoved by Cy-Kill's threatening attempts to shoot him, and instead just fired big blasts from his orange cannon.

Not making a dent into his armored body, Cy-Kill quickly jumped into the air converting into his alternate form and trampled on the giant tank that was on the ground, knocking him over to the side.

Galvatron wasn't down though, and quickly he changed shape back into his real form and kicked Cy-Kill off him into the air.

"I will not back down to a petty Renegade," Galvatron sneered.

He flew up into the air, and Cy-Kill flew up into the air as both leaders were ready to make their moves. Eyes were locked on target, blocking all sound from around them, keeping their focus on each other. Their teeth gritted and they made snarls as they readied another attack.

"I'll show you how I deal with traitors!" Galvatron yelled as he aimed his arm cannon towards Cy-Kill.

His arm cannon shot at Cy-Kill, hitting him, and throwing him down on the ground. Cy-Kill fell on his back, and groaned in pain. When he looked up, he saw Galvatron had made a perfect shot into his arm, disconnecting it from its socket, melting into a pile of dust and ashes.

"AGH!!!"

"Cy-Kill!"

Crasher and Coptor moved to their leader and helped raise him back up on his feet. Crasher gave Cy-Kill a shoulder to hang on as he tried to stand on his feet and he snarled to Galvatron.

"I'll finish you one day Galvatron, and the rest of your Decepticons. And I'll get you next time Steamer... next time... Renegades! Retreat to Roguestar!"

The Renegades all nodded and started to run together with their Renegade leader, not wanting to go back to face the Decepticons. They knew they were beaten if they had to deal with Galvatron. So without looking back, they all flew back up into the air, avoiding contact with Galvatron and the rest of his new minions, going up higher and higher up, heading for their space cruiser.

Galvatron turned around and looked at his Decepticons still snarling, "I presume none of you have any further objections?"

All of them shook their heads quickly, not wanting to taste Galvatron's wrath.

"Good. Now my fellow Decepticons, what has happened since my supposed 'demise'?"

Shockwave was next to speak up, "We have been making more progress here, and we're in possession of new Cassette Mini-cons. Plus... with some encouragement from Starscream, we've kept the Autobots off our tail and we now have the rest of the Allspark fragments, locked up in a vault."

"Excellent Shockwave. You never cease to please me unlike some of my other warriors," Galvatron glared to Starscream, "But back to business. As you can see we now have some new faces... I introduce you all to our new Decepticon warriors."

The new warriors that came with Galvatron and all of them stood together and gave salutes to the Decepticons and a grunt.

"And what of Thundercracker and Skywarp? How are they alive?"

"They've been brought back with science you wouldn't be able to understand," Galvatron snarled. He turned around and he looked to see who was still standing with them, and he looked at the last Renegade that was still with them.

"Why is this Renegade still here? You betrayed the rest of the Decepticons, and you'll perish like the rest of them!" Galvatron pointed his arm cannon towards Steamer who stood terrified.

"Wait, Lord Galvatron. Steamer freed us, he's done with those Renegades. I think he should be allowed to stay with the Decepticons, he could be of some great use to us," Shockwave said.

Galvatron just growled. As much as he wanted to argue, it wouldn't do any good to kill more warriors. They've lost a lot already.

"Very well Shockwave. But I want you to keep your eye on him... I can sense him betraying the Decepticon cause... I know it..."

Steamer just gulped and slowly backed away. Shockwave could only stare at their new warriors.

"Having new additions to our cause makes our numbers stronger, but how did they come to be?"

"... Lets just say they've been specially built for our new mission."

"But... by who?"

Galvatron moved up right in Shockwave's face, "You're not questioning my leadership, are you?"

"No Lord Megatron. But I do think it's vital that we know where they come from. How will we, your loyal Decepticons who've worked with you for millions of years know these new soldiers aren't here to claim leadership, or take our places?"

"You will not question Galvatron's authority Shockwave, unless you'd like to face me," the big dragon Decepticon said, snarling with curled lips.

Shockwave showed no signs of fear and he had no visible reaction.

"I'll be keeping my eye on you and your cohorts, just stay out of our way," Shockwave said.

"Maybe you should get out of our way you one-eyed freak!" Jet snarled as she got up in Shockwave's face.

"You are not in charge of us, we only take orders from Meg-... Ugh, Galvatron, and we get the job done!" Astrotrain yelled.

"But you do not have the skills we possess. Unlike you Decepticons, we can actually hit something!" Tremors screamed.

"Decepticons superior. Shadowcons, inferior," Soundwave droned as he stood his ground with those he called allies.

"Who are you calling inferior!?"

"An uncharismatic boar like you isn't superior with the others!"

"ENOUGH!!!" Galvatron yelled as he fired his gun in the air, getting their attention. He stomped in between them with the loaded gun and he kept on pointing it to all of them.

"I am the only leader of this team, and I decide what goes. If you want to stay alive, you will not bicker! We are stronger united than divided, and we need to keep our focus on one objective."

"Well then mighty Galvatron, what do you have in mind?" Starscream asked.

Galvatron walked on past them, standing off to the side getting all of them to look at him.

"We are going to exterminate the Autobots, and every friend of Sunset Shimmer's, until she and the Matrix of Leadership have been destroyed!"

The Decepticons all chuckled and had evil grins on their faces.

"We're going to hit the big gun this time?" Skywarp asked.

"Yes Skywarp. We're going straight to the center of the Autobots control. But first thing's first... we must eliminate every Autobot to weaken their numbers, and once their number of troops decrease, we can finish them all! Including the Earth germ that defeated me in the first place... Sunset Shimmer!"

Everyone let out a big cheer, raising their arms in the air and giving clamorous roars. This time, everyone was excited. They were finally going to win the war for the Decepticons, and they were going to destroy their enemies once and for all.

"Once they're all destroyed, along with Sunset Shimmer and her friends, we will rule all of Cybertron!!!"

Galvatron laughed manically at the new plan he had built in his mind. A perfect plan to kill them all, and a plan simple enough to keep Unicron away and off their backs. This was going to be a new victory for them all.

"Six-Shot. Take us down to the prison chambers so we may set the rest of our brethren free. Jet, Shadowcons, and the rest of you new warriors come with me. If you're going to work with us, you must know your way around, no usefulness if you keep getting lost. The rest of you, clean up that mess--" Galvatron pointed to the three Renegade bodies that were dead, "Modify them into new warriors if you must, but get rid of those corpses."

"Yes, Lord Galvatron."

All together as a group, Galvatron and the new Decepticons walked down a flight of stairs leading directly to another building which contained the rest of their Decepticons. Seeing that they were finally gone, Shockwave pulled Starscream close to talk to him, and he urged the other Decepticons near as well.

"Starscream. You were there with Galvatron and those new allies. Just how did they come to be?"

Starscream sighed, "Galvatron was brought back this thing, this monster the size of a planet, it called itself Unicron."

Shockwave's eye focused in on Starscream.

"Unicron? That name sounds familiar... I remember an ancient tale in the archives saying it was the Bringer of Chaos, a monster the size of a planet that could devour every planet in its path."

"You don't think that's the same planet that destroyed Gobotron, do you?" Steamer asked.

"Who cares!? We need to get out of here as soon as we can unless we all want to die!"

"Cool your circuits Starscream. Look, we were just as surprised as you were when it brought us back, but why should we run? It helped us, didn't it?" Skywarp said.

"No! That thing is the reason those new Decepticons are standing in the first place, it made new warriors to keep Galvatron focused on killing Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix of Leadership! It said both of them were the only things that could stand in its way," Starscream stuttered.

"Hmmm... If those can stop it, then we may have a chance to keep Cybertron alive. I'm going to do some more research on Unicron to find out just what we're up against. In the meantime, you keep your optics on Galvatron and his new allies. I fear they may be trying to drive us out from our command positions," Shockwave said, "But this remains between us."

The group of Warriors all gave agreeing nods, but stayed silent. What was Unicron going to do with Cybertron? What did he want with it? Either way, their threat's identity was becoming more clear. They just hope this monster had other intentions...

Part 3: Sleepover

Author's Notes:

Sunday, Monday, happy days! Tuesday, Wednsday, happy days! Thursday, Friday, happy days! Saturday, what a day, rockin all week with you!

Also, if you're questioning the strange characters that are being dropped on you, do not fret, just like a majority of characters in this, they are mostly just cameo appearances. Kind of like Tri-Trak and Twistor. Or even the Throttlebots.

But I have to ask, how was this for a chapter without the robots? Decent? Okay? By the way, next chapter, we'll get another one without the Bots. I think. I don't know.

The girls left through a Groundbridge portal to go back to Canterlot for a much break with tons of activities planned for the rest of their day off. Sleepovers, movies, nothing but stress relief to keep the never-ending war off the girls minds. They were in desperate need of some detox.

Luckily for them, Pinkie Pie had already set a plan for them. Get sleeping bags, all set up at Pinkie Pie's for a sleepover, play games, watch TV, have cookie dough, and help each other out on homework that was assigned to them for the weekend. But for now, it was detox time.

Pinkie Pie unlocked the first set of locks on the door, and she moved down to unlock more of the several other locks attached to the door. The girls only stood there with awkward and confusing looks. Why did she need these many locks for the door?

Pinkie looked back and saw them staring at her awkwardly.

"Whaaaaat? Its a security door," Pinkie said.

"Against what?" Sugarcoat asked.

Pinkie scratched her chin, "Mini-cons? Burglars? Strange teenagers who are actually unicorns from Equestria that ran here from a bad past and are half Cybertronian with prosthetic limbs made from Cybertronian technology?" Pinkie grinned.

Indigo and the Crystal Prep girls raised brows.

"What?"

"If you're referring to our friend Tox, I don't think he'd be one to break into your house to steal things," Sugarcoat said.

"Yeah, that guy's smart enough not to steal from you," Indigo said.

Pinkie just shrugged and opened the door for them to enter in. Once inside, they found a spot to pile all of their belongings and bags down so they could cool off and relax.

"Aw yeah... perfect relaxation," Indigo said kicking back on the couch and resting her feet on the coffee table, "So, how do you girls want to start off this awesome day off? Video games? Truth or dare? Sweets followed by an awesome action film?"

"Oooh! I'll make the cookies!" Pinkie squeed.

"Awesome! Mind if I help?" Lemon asked.

"Of course! Follow me!"

The two hyper girls rushed off into the kitchen to get baking, all the while the others just giggled. They always enjoyed the amount of energy that Lemon Zest and Pinkie Pie carried with them.

So with them both gone into the kitchen, everyone else found a place for them to have a seat in the living room. And for background noise, they turned on the television playing a cartoon while they spoke.

"So how did training the newbies go?" Rainbow asked.

"Oh, uh... well..." Sunset stammered.

"They failed again," Sugarcoat said.

"Well I wouldn't say failed but.... no, yeah, they... they failed," Sunset said with disappointment.

Rainbow scrunched her face, "What did they do this time?"

"Well just counting every reckless moves they made together, they've argued out on the field, they were caught several times, and from the final result they just blew up Optimus Prime, Sunset, themselves, and all of their teammates that were outside," Sunny Flare replied shaking her head.

"That has to be the worst score in the hostage rescue scenario I've ever seen," Indigo said.

"No its not," Rainbow said. "Believe me, for as long as we've been at the base, we've seen much worse scores."

"That is true," Rarity said, "Before they ever met us, they kept failing in attempts to try and disguise themselves around us here on Earth. You don't even know how many times they've tried to lie about their cover."

"What?" Sunny stifled a laugh, "What kind of lies have they told to cover themselves up?"

"Well... they did tell show us one lie was that one of them was part of a museum exhibit malfunctioning, and they even used that same excuse for the Dinobots," Fluttershy said.

"Wow... that's the worse cover I've ever heard," Sour sourly said.

"Trust me Sour, that's not as bad as the other ones," Applejack said, "Their lies are on par with Sunset's bad attempts at battle cries."

"Hey! My battle cries are not bad, I just need to think some more."

"Don't you think you're trying too hard to come up with a battle cry? How many have you even come up with so far?" Fluttershy asked.

"I think we've lost track of how many she's made at this point," Indigo shrugged.

Sunset just groaned, "I need a break, just give me a second."

Sunset got off the couch and entered into the kitchen. As far as she could see, Lemon Zest and Pinkie Pie were busy at work, throwing tons of ingredients into a mixing bowl to make a batch of cookies for all of them. And there was a mess made from the flour that spilled on the countertop, and from the little bit of flour that covered the girls.

Sunset didn't say a thing. She knew they would be able to deal with that themselves. So without saying a word, she went to go to the fridge and pull out a drink. She was parched and was in much need of a refreshment.

Opening the top of the soda can, she took a sip and watched as everyone was laughing and having a good time over in the living room. At least they were having a good time by themselves. But she still wasn't happy even with the sight of her friends happy. She was far too worried with the current attacks made by their intergalactic enemies to be thinking about anything cheery. Not even the comfort of knowing the Autobots would arrive to their beck and call for assistance made her feel safe. All she could think about in silence, was Megatron. She could feel his very presence rising up, ready to pounce her, and blow her into nothing but bones.

She tensed up when she heard the sound of a sweet little voice speak to her.

"Sunset? Are you okay?"

Sunset turned to look at her pink-haired friend, "Oh, Fluttershy. I'm uh... I'm okay. I just needed a drink. Throat's getting dry.

Fluttershy didn't look convinced.

"Sunset come on, I know something's bothering you. Its okay. You can tell us anything," Fluttershy said.

"I don't know. I just... I... I don't even know anymore. I can't just leave our new recruits by themselves without me to teach them. I had them teamed together and they still can't get along without bickering every five seconds."

"Sunset, no team is perfect. They just need a little more practice, they'll find a way to work together," Fluttershy smiled.

Sunset sighed, "I hope so... but I just hope if they do they'll at least be ready for... Megatron."

Fluttershy patted Sunset's shoulder, "I'm sure they'll be ready this time. They can't catch us off-guard now. I'm sure everyone is at their best and making sure to be ready for everything."

Sunset nodded, but she still frowned.

Fluttershy simply smiled and she pulled Sunset in for a hug, and rubbed her back as she heard her breathe in and out.

"Just let it all out," Fluttershy cooed.

Sunset rested her head on Fluttershy's shoulder as she slowly calmed down from her stress. It was at this moment, she was slowly descending back into her inner peace. The warmth from Fluttershy's hug was what she needed.

But Sunset was startled by another pair of hands joining them and hugging them. And from the corner of her eye, she saw a little tuft of minty green hair sticking from the side.

"Um... Lemon? What are you doing?"

"Hey, I want some sugar too. Besides you look like you need a hug," Lemon Zest said patting her back.

"Oh, well, uh... thanks," Sunset said.

"Aw, don't mention ya teddy bear," Lemon replied with a silly grin on her face.

Sunset just blushed a bit. Lemon's happy demeanor was enough to make her smile.

Once she was calmed down enough, the three broke off from the group hug.

"So, any chance you can pass me the eggs and milk from the fridge? I can't exactly get them if you're in front of it," Lemon said.

"Oh, right, of course. Sorry," Sunset stammered, opening the door up to pull out the ingredients she needed. "So, how are the cookies coming along?"

"Well we've got most of the ingredients in, but we kind of need those two before adding in..."

Back in the living room, the rest of the girls were busy chatting about, and hanging around on the chairs and couches. Sour Sweet laid upside down on the couch so her feet were sticking over the top of the headrest, letting her hair fall down on the ground, Indigo Zap and Rainbow Dash were slouched down letting their feet rest on the coffee table, but the rest of the girls sat normally in the other chairs, and on the floor.

"So girls, what are your plans for when you get back to CHS tomorrow? Any new projects or tests coming up?" Sunny Flare asked.

"Oh we've finished a test last week. I'm absolutely positive we've made passing grades. How about you girls? Any tests or exams coming up?" Rarity asked.

"None yet. But currently, we're starting a new chapter in our mathematics class," Sunny replied.

"Ugh, I hate math! Its so hard...", Indigo whined.

"You only hate it because you don't even try to do the work. I keep offering my help to you but you say you always have it," Sunny snapped.

Indigo just rolled her eyes, "Can we please change the subject?"

"Oh of course. What would you prefer we talk about?" Rarity asked.

Indigo stared back at Rarity and her little cluster on another couch, "Did you girls have any luck getting our Decepticon suits back?"

All of them froze in silence. They didn't know how to respond. In all of their times they fought with the Autobots, never once had they got their power suits back. In fact, they didn't even make it to where their power suits were, floating about in the cold vaccum of space. They were too focused on getting back to Earth that the very thought didn't even occur to them.

They looked at one another, wondering who was going to be the first to speak up. Eventually, Twilight first began.

"I'm afraid we still don't know where your suits are. We didn't even think to look for them when we were on Cybertron because we were focused on... well, we were trying not to die," Twilight said.

"Its understandable Twilight," Sunny replied.

"Its not a problem. Besides, I've got an idea for how we can replace our suits," Sugarcoat interrupted.

"Really? How?" Applejack asked.

Sugarcoat stood up onto her own two feet. Stepping away from the couch, she walked over to her bag and pulled out a small sketch pad. Once she had the page open, she flipped it open to the page she wanted and showed it to the girls. On the pages, were designs of metallic suits, each of them fitting their size with measurements, scales, and pictures of a few inanimate objects below their suit designs.

"Sunny Flare helped me design these. After a talk with Highbrow, he gave me a few lessons about some of Cybertron's civilians. Particularly... Mini-cons. Kind of like Fixit."

"I'm not understanding what you're suggesting here Sugarcoat," Applejack said.

"Its quite simple Applejack. Since it seems like we won't be getting our power suits back anytime soon since Starscream and his cronies walked off with them, we make suits for ourselves, but instead of full on warriors, we can be Mini-cons for our guardians."

"But why?" Fluttershy asked.

"So we can offer them better protection. They get taken down easily in the battlefield if they're caught offguard. I say we make these suits to be with them, but work as an extra guard to watch their backs," Sugarcoat said.

"Sounds dangerous," Sour grumbled, "But... it sounds like it could work. Mind if we can all see?"

"Of course," Sugarcoat said.

She put the designs on the coffee table and everyone in the living room gathered around for them to see. Each of them staring down at the designs that were in front of them. Joining their group was Sunset and Fluttershy who stepped out of the kitchen and back into the living room, joining their cluster.

"After examining each of our guardians, I made the suits for each different one of them. For example, with me and Highbrow, I made my suit a Headmaster unit. If Highbrow's head unit is taken off and isn't put back in place, his entire body is reverted into his helicopter form and he'll be rendered unable to assist in robot mode. But if I had a suit that's modeled exactly like his head unit, along with connections to his spark, I should be able to give him a fighting chance," Sugarcoat said, pointing to the design of the head unit.

A few of them murmured, making Sugarcoat smile. She was receiving positive reception from the idea.

"These two designs I made were for Lemon Zest. Either we make her a Cassette suit in which she can fly out of Blaster, or we can create a little backpack for him so she can be carried or ride with Blaster."

"Okay, but how come you've got two suits planned?"

"We made the other one for emergency cases. I know she's still emotionally upset about being separated from the uh... Decepticon cassettes--"

"They were my babies and you know it!" Lemon bawled.

Sunny merely winced at Lemon's sudden cry, but she still was collected together.

"Yes. That. I helped design the backpack forge so I wouldn't remind her of... that."

The girls just flinched when they heard Lemon Zest crying again.

"They took my babies... the only Decepticons I ever loved!" Lemon cried.

"Uh Pinkie? Is she okay back there?" Twilight asked.

"I got it!" Pinkie called back. "Cookies will wait until I get her to smile again."

Sunset and the others just stared for a few seconds before looking back at the designs.

"And as for the others, I've come up with some of these. Indigo's suit is modified to convert into a large gun. This way she--"

"Whoa, whoa, hold on," Indigo interrupted raising a hand, "I can't stretch my limbs that far to transform into that thing. I'll break some bones trying to bend this way!"

Sugarcoat pushed her glasses higher onto her nose and glared at Indigo.

"You didn't let me finish. I was going to explain to you how this could work."

"Oh... sorry," Indigo chuckled nervously.

"Anyways... the suits that we'll make will be modified to bend around our bodies and they'll also work as little inner control stations. Kind of like how Sunset and her Canterlot friends suits can form giant heads with big computer technology inside as a main control room. They sit in the heads to control from inside, we'll have control of the inside of our suits with built in defenses and computer technology."

Indigo and Sunny scratched their heads in confusion.

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes, "We'll be able to control everything we do with computer consoles and controls when our suits are in immobile mode."

"Oh...", the girls said in unison.

"Moving on. For Sour and her... partner, Smallfoot--"

Sour just blushed and gave a nervous smile on her face.

"I've planned out a Targetmaster suit where she'll be able to convert into a gun that Smallfoot can hold onto. And as an addition to make sure she can't lose you, it'll possess a neural link that can connect to her so it can't be taken away from her. You won't be taken by anyone else, and by the time someone tries to, you will have already shot everybody down like an action hero."

Sour had a big grin on her face now. She was loving the sound of this idea.

"I like it... But where will I be when I'm in the gun form?"

"When you're not using your suit to shoot your enemy, you'll either walk with your partner, and or probably hanging on her back, depending on how you want to do it."

Sour nodded, "I see. Sounds pretty amazing!"

"For the suit I made for Sunny, I made this in mind. Since Outback is roughly her same height since he's a Mini-bot, I figured I might make her a power suit that will be like Outback's vehicle mode, an all terrain vehicle basically. In vehicle form, it'll be size enough for her drive, but in robot mode, it'll shrink down around her and cover her in a tough suit to help her out in the field."

"I love it!" Sunny said, "It almost looks like him."

"True, true. But it won't be 100% look like him. I just need to make the modifications to make it your own, and your own suggestions. So with all of that said, what do you think Sunset?"

Sunset scratched her chin as she looked at the designs in front of her. It seemed reasonable enough. They were going to need stronger suits to fight in the field, plus they probably weren't going to get their real power suits back anytime soon.

"As second-in-command, I approve. We'll begin construction on these as soon as we have the free time and whenever we return back to the Autobots," Sunset said.

Sugarcoat smiled, "I'm glad you approve."

"Okay, so we all agree on our suits, and we know what to do when we return back to the Autobots. Can we please goof off now?" Indigo whined.

"Well of course. What movie's going to play?"

"I think its Dawn of the Aliens," Indigo said as she squinted her eyes towards the television screen.

"Oh, I love that movie! I saw it with Smallfoot on our three-month anniversary, it was so awesome!" Sour squeed.

Sunny and Sugarcoat gave smug grins on their faces when they saw Sour freak out in a happy tone.

"Did I say that out loud?" Sour asked.

"Oh its fine Sour. What about you girls? You want to see it?" Sunny asked.

"Sounds awesome, lets see it!"

"Yeah!"

"Play it!"

"Start the movie!"

"Come on, lets watch!"

"Alright, alright, starting the movie," Indigo said as she hit her fingers on the remote control, flipping to the correct channel.

The girls took their seats as the movie began. And from the kitchen they heard a dinging sound.

"First batch is done!" Pinkie called out. "But you might not want to touch them yet!"

"Got it Pinkie!" Sunset called back.

So as the girls all began the movie, Sunset began to lie back on the couch she sat in and relax a little more. She was starting to feel more calm now that she had the girls around to talk to. And with them all going back to school like normally, hopefully she would be able to go about her day without any problems.

Eventually as the day continued, Pinkie Pie and Lemon Zest brought some of the chocolate chip cookies they made over to their friends who happily snacked on the sweet and tasty treats. Then again, when the pair were brought together, the delicious baking was multiplied even higher than before.

All throughout the rest of the day it was filled with delectable food and drinks, smiles, laughter, and relaxation. This was going to be a start of a good week for the girls.

Everyone stayed up for as long as they possibly could, until everyone’s collective yawning gave them a hint that they should call it quits for the night. All of them were in deep sleep, all diving into their dreamlands, and all sounds of the outside world blocked off.

The only one who wasn't falling asleep right away was Sunset. Even though she was feeling a little better from hanging out with her friends today, she still felt... off. Something wasn't right with her, and she knew it. She knew Megatron was still out there and alive, but there was nothing she could do about it. They still have no way off their planet to go and find him, and they have enough problems already with trying to prepare themselves for another attack. But she knew Optimus Prime and the Autobots were still going to help them and protect them with their lives.

So with the final thoughts in her head, her eyes were slowly beginning to close, and she allowed the clutches of peaceful sleep take her, while her teddy bear and her blanket provided all the warmth she needed.

Part 3: Operation: Recruitment

Author's Notes:

More fluff, fluff, and oh hey, more fluff. Also more bizarre cameos that are being mentioned, and this was probably rushed. So sorry.

Things should get more interesting soon. Hope you like it, and do be sure to leave likes!

The next morning hit and the girls all went off into their own directions. Today was Monday, and they had to go back to school. The Crystal Prep students went off to go to Crystal Prep, while Sunset and the girls went back to Canterlot High. They had a nice relaxing afternoon yesterday, but now was a time for them to get back into school to do their work.

However, even going back to school, Sunset still couldn't help herself but think about what was going on with the Autobots. She was worried sick out of her mind just being gone for a couple of hours. She knew she needed a break, but she still couldn't feel safe with being gone from them. Her friends were still calm, but she was trying her hardest not to overreact.

The mood at CHS was bright and cheery as it was for the school nowadays ever since the Fall Formal. Everyone was nice, all in happy moods, and friendship was all around.

In one of the classrooms, Sunset sat at a desk with Twilight Sparkle on her left, and Rainbow Dash on her right. Right now they were partaking in a math class. Twilight and Sunset had their full attention to the information being taught, while Rainbow was trying her hardest not to fall asleep. Most of the classes made her bored out of her mind, with all of the dull learning processes that she had to go through.

Sunset and Twilight on the other hand weren't as bored, they were bright and ready. Both girls urgently flipped through the pages of their notebooks to open more pages to make some more notes. They had to get important information down on paper or else they may not remember it later.

Looking in her bag, she could see her phone sitting at the bottom, with the reflective screen gleam with its shininess. She wanted to pick it up to give the others a call, but she couldn't. Not when she was in class, she get her phone taken from her in an instant. Maybe a text?

When the time was just right, she slowly moved her hand down to her bag and pulled her phone out still hiding it. Looking at it for a second, she was about to hit the button to turn it on, when a sight made her freeze in place. In her phones reflection, she saw a glimpse of a blue and gray head in her phone. Was it... Optimus?

But she never turned it on. She didn't even hit a button to turn it on, it was just... there. How?

The face stared for a few seconds, and then, it disappeared. Where!? It was only there for a second, and then, it went away. What happened to it?

Sunset wouldn't have long to think about it. She had to get her focus back in class.

Later in the day, when everyone was on break, the girls all met up back at their usual practice room to try and practice their music once more. With this world's Twilight being their new addition to the group, they had to practice with her.

"Okay girls, so what should we sing this time?" Rainbow asked.

"Maybe we should let Twilight pick this time," Rarity said.

"Oh, uh, are you sure? I don't really know a lot of songs," Twilight said scratching the back of her head, chuckling nervously.

"Aw come on, sure you do. Just name one and we can give it a shot."

"Okay, um... Better Than Ever?" Twilight hesitantly asked.

The girls all spoke together in agreement, giving some grunts, and confirmed 'yes's.

"What do you think Sunset? Sunset?" Pinkie asked.

Sunset just stood, staring off into space again.

"Sunset!" Pinkie screamed.

"Dah, I'm up!" Sunset said falling on her back. She raised a thumbs up letting them know she was okay.

"Sunset, were you daydreaming again?" Twilight asked.

"No, I wasn't! I mean, ahem, I wasn't. Sorry, I was just thinking..."

"About what?" Rarity asked.

"Cake? No... getting a new suit! No... new puppy?" Pinkie asked.

"Pinkie, no. I wasn't thinking about that. Something else has been going on in my mind. I got an idea for something we could do to help strengthen our forces," Sunset said.

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

"Well... seeing how some of the students here at CHS helped us in the first attack on Canterlot, what if... we recruited them?" Sunset said with a nervous chuckle.

"Huh?", all six girls asked.

"I mean as in look for those who are willing to volunteer to help us against the Decepticons, get some more help. With our numbers diminishing, we could use some more help."

"Sunset, don't we have enough help already? I mean we've got plenty of Bots at the base, a few Mini-cons that are hiding out in the city, including the Rescue Bots, and a few friends made from Decepticons that have gone rogue. Not to mention a few of our friends we've made around the world? Brother Gunter, Toxigo, Coppermane, even the G.I.JOE force is our friends. Speaking of which, where are they?"

"Oh, uh, I called them already...", Sunset said rubbing the back of her head, "They're busy in Saddle Arabia with Cobra. They won't be able to help us until they take down their operation there."

Rainbow raised a brow, "I see... But why our friends here? Haven't we put them in harm's way enough already with those hundreds of Decepticons that keep on coming?"

"Not to mention with the times we've had to work with magic? Every magic based creature that comes our way to cause mayhem and destruction?" Rarity asked.

"Girls. I know its much to ask, but we could use more help. If they keep coming back when we're at our weakest, then we can say goodbye to Earth and welcome a new reign of terror and destruction. Please?"

The girls looked at each other, and eventually their unsure looks came to giving them smiles.

"We'll see what we can do Sunset. With all of the friends we made here at CHS, I'm sure we can get some to help us out," Twilight responded.

Sunset smiled, "Thanks girls. I really appreciate this."

"Not a problem. Now are we gonna practice or what?"

Sunset nodded, "Lets do it!"

"1, 2, 3" Pinkie said clapping her drumsticks together.

Later as the day went on, Sunset and the girls went to seperate students throughout the school to try and get them interested into joining them to help save their world. Most of them weren't that thrilled with the idea, but with the encouragement of wanting their world safe along with planning to put their safety in mind, they eventually started to say yes.

The group didn't get everyone at CHS to say yes, but they did get a few faces they recognized that gladly said yes. Trixie, Derpy, Lyra, Bon Bon, Octavia, Vinyl, Sandalwood, Micro Chips, Flash Sentry, and many more. All of them were happy to be on board, with smiling faces and high spirits.

With not many people at CHS collected together to enlist for help, Sunset immediately wanted to try another idea. She went ahead and called their Crystal Prep friends at CHS to ask for their help in getting some faces to join. Indigo just responded with a grin and a cheer and she went right on her mission.

Soon later, she came back with a video call and showed Sunset a few faces of some of their classmates that said yes. All of them were faces they recognized, they were the students that competed in the first round of the Friendship Games who were more than happy to provide their services to help save the day. The number increase just made Sunset even more happy.

But Sunset gave a few more calls in between. She called a few of their friends that were scatted across Canterlot that were living on their own, and even those who were rogue Cybertronians that named themselves allies and friends of Sunset Shimmer.

This was becoming a successful day for Sunset and her friends.

After more classes, Sunset Shimmer met up with the girls out over at the front of the school, all gathered together with smiles on their faces with another successful day.

"Another day, and another mission accomplished," Applejack said, "I say that calls for some much needed R&R. Anyone want to go get some snacks at the Sweet Shoppe?"

"Oh yeah!"

"Yep."

"Gladly."

"Yes, very much so."

"Yes!"

"What about you Sunset? You gonna come with us, or are you gonna keep waiting for a response from Optimus?" Applejack asked.

"No, I'm coming. Besides, I don't think we'll be able to talk right now. He hasn't answered my calls. What about you girls? Did any of them talk to you?"

"No they haven't. They've been busy," Fluttershy asked, "I called Bumblebee to ask if he wanted to go to the animal shelter, but he said he and the others were busy tracking down... missing, Autobots."

Sunset head jolted straight up and her expression turned gruesome.

"M-Missing... Autobots?"

"Now hold it there nelly. That probably means there are some bots goofin off. Maybe some of the Bots went off partying when they weren't supposed to. Just try to stay calm," Applejack said.

Sunset took a deep breath, inhaling, and then let it out, exhaling.

"You're right. I'm worried too much. Maybe its nothing. Lets go," Sunset said.

"Alright, lets go! I need a milkshake in my belly, right, now!" Rainbow snapped leading the group away.

As the group began walking, Sunset slowly walked behind them not saying a word. Now this was really starting to worry her. Missing Autobots? What's next? The base is on fire? The Decepticons returned? A full scale invasion is on its way? Unicron coming to devour their whole planet?

Sunset rattled her head violently. Keep it together Sunset. I'm sure its just a few Bots probably out having fun. Maybe their comlinks aren't working. It'll be fine. Just... just stay calm.

With the thought in her head, she rushed herself to catch up with the others. She couldn't be late for this. It was off to the Sweet Shoppe!

Part 3: Assemble!

Author's Notes:

I'll admit, this chapter feels... rushed. Very much so. But I do believe I can keep up good work with it. Hope you enjoy it and have a wonderful day. And beware for our new faces that make their cameos.

PS: My sister's back!

The group met up over to the Sweet Shoppe and all took seats at their usual place at the shop, with drinks either in their hands or on the little table. Rainbow Dash kicked back in a chair while her legs were on the coffee table, while Rarity, Twilight and Pinkie Pie sat on the couch, and Fluttershy sat on their right while Applejack and Sunset were on their left.

"Alright girls, so what do y'all want to do tomorrow? Since tomorrow's gonna be clear, we've got plenty of time to do what we want," Applejack said.

"Knowing Sunset, she'll want us to go out on more patrols for Decepticons," Rainbow chuckled.

"I wasn't going to say that," Sunset snapped.

"Were you?"

Sunset didn't say anything for five seconds. She had her beat.

"Yes."

"Sunset, you need to stop thinking about them going to be in danger, they'll be fine," Rainbow said.

"I agree, its not healthy to be concerned for them all the time. They've been fighting for a long time, I'm sure they'll be alright," Rarity replied.

Sunset just sighed again, "I know... but something inside me just doesn't feel right... I feel like..." Sunset paused, just trying to keep her thoughts together, "I don't even know anymore."

Sunset took another sip of her drink and put it on the table, seeing the reflection of the light bounce it off. But as Sunset stared down at her drink, she gasped when she saw something. That same face came into view, appearing as a reflection in the drink.

"Optimus...", Sunset murmurred.

Before she said anything else, she watched as the picture of Optimus backed away, revealing his chest and arms. He looked to the right and he pointed off into the right, aiming to the outside.

"Sunset?" Twilight interrupted.

Sunset snapped and looked to the girls, all of which looked at her with confusion.

"Sunset? Are you okay?"

Sunset shook her head to wake herself up, "Oh, I'm... I'm fine. I've got a call, I'm gonna take this outside."

Sunset got up from her seat and she walked outside the Sweet Shoppe and stood near a corner. She looked around, checking for if anyone was nearby. No one, good. Not a soul to hear her.

Sunset...

Sunset froze when she heard that same voice. Looking around, she saw the same face appear again. This time, appearing to her on a brick wall, in a spiritual like form.

"Optimus...", Sunset said.

"I knew you would understand."

"H-How... how are you talking to me? How am I talking to you? Unless...", Sunset gasped, "The magic..."

The ghostly face of Optimus nodded, "Your Equestrian magic has allowed us to communicate telepathically, and I can now speak to you whenever I must."

Sunset couldn't help but smile, "This is so great... but, why did you want to talk to me now?"

"Sunset. I feel as if there is danger on its way here to Earth. I fear Megatron, may be returning. And if he does... I will need you more than ever before."

"O-Of course Optimus, I'll always help you. But, why did we need to talk out here?"

Optimus's ghostly head paused, and continued to speak, "I received another vision, one that I wish will never happen. But if the time comes, I wish for you to lead the Autobots."

"W-What!?"

What Sunset didn't realize was that the rest of the girls stepped out of the Sweet Shoppe and saw her in the alleyway. But all of them were standing in silence with awkward looks on their faces. From their view, Sunset was talking to... nothing. Just speaking to an inanimate object like its real even though they can clearly see it isn't.

"B-But Optimus, I can't lead the Autobots. I can't even lead a team in general. My own leadership led us to losing more of our soldiers, friends, our own family! What kind of leader would I be if more lives continue to die?"

Sunset held her face in her hands as she tried to calm down, and once she removed them, Optimus was still there.

"Sunset. I know you can. You have more wisdom than any other I've seen. I made you my second-in-command because you value more life than any other life-form. You've saved your city countless times, and you have succeeded. I know you can lead a team. You are ready Sunset. Never forget that."

Before Sunset could say anything else, Optimus's spiritual form vanished into thin air, leaving her sight. She took a moment, to breathe in and out, calming herself down.

"Sunset?" Fluttershy asked.

Sunset almost shrieked when she heard her voice, and she quickly turned around seeing the girls stare at her.

"Darling, why were you talking to a wall?" Rarity asked.

"Did you see a man in the wall?" Pinkie grinned.

"Um, no."

"A ghost?"

"No."

"People inside your head that come out into forms that only you can see but everyone else just sees it as you talking to no one and having a mental breakdown?"

Sunset looked unamused, "No I wasn't."

"Then what were you doing?"

Sunset took a moment to collect herself, and she looked at them with a serious look.

"Call Indigo and the girls. And call everyone that volunteered to help us against the Decepticons, and tell them to meet us at the front of Canterlot High. We're going to need all the help we can get. I want every human, Autobot, and rogue Decepticon that can help us."

"Um... why?"

Sunset began to walk out of the alleyway, and looked back at the girls, "We could be facing a full frontal assault from the Decepticons."

The girls looked at each other and nodded.

"We'll get right on it Sunset," Twilight said as they followed Sunset on out.

While Sunset and her friends started assembling their team together, more activity was going on back in Nevada. The Autobots were getting reports of missing warriors, but none of them were finding out just why.

One group of Autobots were out on the run, trying to go find them. In that group, there were five planes in the sky, and on the ground were a few cars; an ambulance, a red firetruck, two construction vehicles, and a few cars.

"Any signs yet?" A voice spoke on the radio.

"I haven't picked up any signs Silverbolt," the ambulance spoke.

"Ugh, this is a waste of time. Where could they even be!?" the firetruck snapped.

"Calm yourself Pumper. We'll find them, I'm sure they're just joking around," the orange bulldozer said.

"Autobots! Anyone, help!" a new voice panicked.

"Cosmos? Is that you?"

"Yes! The Decepticons have returned! We're being slaughtered out here, we need help!"

"We're on our way, where are you?" the ambulance asked.

"We're over at an abandoned ghost town, just a few miles north!"

"Alright, we're on our way, hold on! Autobots, lets go faster!"

The ambulance moved faster, and the rest of the vehicles moved faster too, following right behind. Who was attacking them this time? Cy-Kill? Starscream? Some new enemy that they had never faced?

The team arrived over to the abandoned ghost town, and all of them converted into their alternate forms with weapons at the ready, standing in fighting positions. And from the sky, the five planes transformed into their robot forms and got ready for battle.

But as they stood ready to engage the enemy, they only received the sounds of silence, with only the wind gusting around them, and a few tumbleweeds blowing around.

"They said this was where they wanted us to meet, right?" the ambulance asked.

"It should be Rest Q. But... they aren't here." Pumper said.

"Oh they're here, just not what you hoped for..."

Before any of them could respond, each one of them felt a volt of electricity surging through their bodies filled with agonized, concentrated pain. Bursts of purple sparks sent a few more volts in their bodies until they all fell down like a tree being chopped down.

Standing on top of them was Earpierce, with many tentacles coiling around the downed Bots. All while her visor mask just displayed a heart rate monitor that continued to beep.

"Excellent Earpierce...", a maniacal voice said.

Standing in front of her and a few others was none other than their leader Galvatron, who smirked at the warriors who had fallen.

"Now... we finish them. Along with the other Autobots that we have locked up," Galvatron said aiming his arm cannon at them.

But just as he was about to shoot them--

"Wait!"

Galvatron put his gun down and looked to see the last Renegade Gobot raising his arms up in protest.

"Wait, Lord Galvatron. I have an idea for what we should do to them," Steamer protested.

Galvatron snarled, "Why should I listen to you Steamer?"

"Because, I know how we can get rid of them!"

"Exactly... termination is the price they'll pay!"

"No, wait!" Steamer said standing in front of Galvatron's way with his hands out, "The Autobots still have a few Allspark fragments, I'm sure of it. If you just shoot them here, they'll just put the shards in keeping them alive forever. But I know a place where they won't be able to help..."

Galvatron snarled, "Is it the scrapheap where you are going to go?"

"No, wait Galvatron. I wish to hear this location that he has in mind. Tell us Steamer, what do you suggest?" Jet Black Spark asked.

Steamer leaned in and whispered in Jet's ear, and she stood politely, listening to his suggestion. Once he finished, a smile came on her face, dripping with evil.

"I like your idea Steamer. Very intelligent of you. Galvatron, may I?"

Galvatron snarled, "Very well..."

Jet hit the side of her ear, activating a com-link to the others.

"Flywheels, activate a Groundbridge."

After a few seconds, a green portal spawned out of thin air, glowing brightly in front of them, whirring with energy. Once it was formed, Jet turned her head to the tall skinny green and pink colored Decepticon.

"Earpierce, now its your turn."

She simply nodded, and a few coordinates began to beep on her visor. Another Groundbridge formed, this time appearing right behind the other Groundbridge that had opened. After a few seconds, they began to form closer and closer together, this time creating an even bigger portal that began to change its color. Its color had deteriorated from green to dark menacing purple, with a white bright circle in the center. It didn't look like anything was there to be seen within it.

Galvatron looked at the portal for a few seconds, then turned to Jet.

"Throw these Autobots, and those other Autobots we've captured into this... other realm. Starscream, you take the rest of the Decepticons to Canterlot, and find Sunset Shimmer. I don't care if you have to destroy everything in sight, but bring me Sunset Shimmer!"

"Yes Lord Megatron!" Starscream called.

"But alive! If you kill her, you will deal with me."

"But, you wanted her--"

"You will not question my authority, or you will deal with me!!!"

"Okay, okay! We won't kill her! Decepticons, mobilize!"

Up in the sky, was the floating city of Scorponok. It had been sitting up there for the Decepticons to control from while they moved on the ground. And this time, a Decepticons were beginning to emerge from the ship.

The first three were a group of military jets, each colored differently. The next to follow was Soundwave in his robot form, flying right behind them with Shockwave on his left. Behind them were three more jets, but they had their own unique styles to them; one was colored in white, another was in red, and the last was in blue.

The next three to follow were four different aircraft vehicles. One was a military bombing plane, another was a space shuttle, the third was a carrier plane, and the last was a fighter jet.

The last forms to follow behind, were three insect-like forms that flew right behind the jets, three more were in the shapes of aquatic sea creatures with equine builds in them, and lastly there was a gigantic dragon colored in dark red and black following close behind, letting out a mighty roar.

All of them flew together in the clouds, with one location in their mind.

Meanwhile...

At the smelting yard, the lone Decepticon identified as Overload sat and feasted on a few Energon cubes that were piled up. He was still living in the dark, with the only lights being a few glows of red light being the source, and smoke continued to steam up in the air. On the ground were the remains of Pyra Magna, now in scraps and pieces, and her head now sliced in half with a permanent terrified expression. Pieces of her metal continued to lay about, along with puddles and streams of glowing blue Energon were around her in a mess.

But before Overload could continue to feast, he halted when he heard a beeping noise. On a console that he had assembled, there was a sonar sound going on and off, along with a flashing Decepticon light on the screen.

"Hm... Decepticons, have we now?"

Overload got on his feet, and wiped away the Energon that made a mess on himself. He stomped to the console, and gently tapped the controls to take a look at the signal. As he hit a few more buttons, he zoomed out of the map, revealing an entire squadron of Decepticon warriors.

The sight alone made him smile an evil smile, with his eyes flashing blood red.

"Mmm... tonight I dine on Decepticons."

Overload turned off the console and backed away from the screen. He turned to face the door and began to transform. His head tucked in, and his chest changed shape to form a front hood of a car, while his arms moved to his sides. Tires folded out, and his legs began to change into the back ends of the car, forming his final changes. He had converted into an old sports car, with streaks of glowing neon blue on the hood, streaming brightly going all the way to the back end to the trunk.

"Lets go order some food, shall we?"

His tires sped along the ground as he began to rev his engine. The door opened up for him, and he sped out of the smelting shed, and out onto the road, performing skid marks as he ran on out.

Elsewhere, off in the Everfree forest, the former Decepticon Weirdwolf walked in his cave; essentially his home, unloading some Energon. He had picked up a shipment of it from Sunset and her friends a few days ago, and he was busy storing them in his food supply.

But he came to a halt when he heard an alarm go off on his main control computer. Rushing to it with his tail wagging side to side, he hit the controls and answered the distress call. On the screen, he saw many Decepticon signals flash on the screen in bright red, eliciting a gasp.

"Time to defend our home from our enemy," Weirdwolf said. He hit his fingers on the controls, hitting every button he needed to press. Once the controls were set, a Groundbridge portal emerged, making the gateway to where he needed to leave.

He grabbed his weapon and stood in front of the portal ready to leave.

"Canterlot, here I come."

He began to run and he disappeared right through the portal just in time as it closed the minute he crossed it.

As the two former Decepticons began to go to the signal, another signal had been alerted. This time belonging to another Decepticon. A female, in fact.

She was laying down in a gigantic bird-like nest that rested on top of an empty building, far from the city on an island where she could live in peace. She was lying down in her robotic form, sleeping. She had mostly blue skin, with wings connected to her arms, with a scratched out Decepticon mark on her breasts, and she had a pair of crow feet. But on one of the feet, particularly on her left was a missing left toe that was gone, with permanent blackened dust surrounding the place where it was connected.

The signal woke her up from her slumber, and she yawned and stretched her arms as she got up. Smacking her lips, she rubbed her eyes to wake herself up. There in her nest, she looked a blinking radar screen connected to a satellite. She tapped her talon fingers on the screen, flipping over to the radar and her yellow and blue eyes widened to see the sight of many Decepticons.

"Shiny..." she muttered.

As the signals kept flashing, she adjusted the screen to flip over to where they were going, and she nearly freaked.

"Canterlot! No... Rarity... I'm coming Rarity!"

She quickly got up on her feet and stood on the edge of the nest, extending her arms out.

"Help is on the way!"

She jumped off the building, feeling the wind hit her body as she began skydiving towards the edge of the island near the sea. And as she flew down, she began to transform. The head formed into a bird's head, and her arms changed into wings, while the tail that hung from her behind and legs bottom of her formed the end of the bird-like structure. She had changed herself into a bright blue bird with yellow eyes.

And as she made her final change, she flew up into the air and flapped her wings as she flew towards Canterlot. She had to move quickly or else they would! And as her wings flapped, she let out an ear-piercing screech.

Part 3: All Forces Close In

Author's Notes:

So just from the title, it should be clear what's going on. I'm planning on taking some more time to create the next battle scene, so until then, enjoy some build-up and 'Four'shadowing... heh, I suck.

Also just thinking in my head, throwing G.I.JOE is just too much. I've already got Transformers and Gobots mixed in, this is just gonna be too much thrown in. And as another thought in mind, I'm contemplating making a separate group for my EGID series, so if you have any questions or things to ask about it, you can ask me in that group.

Once all of the volunteering students were called, each one of them met up at the front of Canterlot High for their meeting. They stood near the front doors, sitting along the stairs, on the railing, or on the concrete ground. And Sunset and the girls stood in front of the Wondercolt statue to face all of them.

As soon as their attention was on them, Sunset cleared her throat and began to speak.

"Welcome back to CHS, including but not limited to; Toxigo, Lemon Zest, Indigo Zap, Jet Set and Upper Crust, Neon Lights, Vinyl Scratch, Octavia Melody, Micro Chips, and Starlight Glimmer."

The group said hello to their friends with friendly smiles.

"Hello to you too. Now, I've called you all here for your help, and I believe I'm going to need all of you to stay with us this time for what we are about to face. We have reason to believe, that Lord Megatron is returning with his Decepticons to begin a new plan of world domination."

The group's happy smiles changed to worried murmurs as they spoke with one another with a few panicked looks.

"Everyone, please calm down! Coppermane, Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Trenderhoof, Flash Sentry, Royal Pin, Lyra and Bon Bon, and Trixie!"

All of them stopped when they heard their names.

"We can still do this. We may not know their progress at the moment, but this is our chance to prepare ourselves so we can fight. Now I'm going to suggest that you use whatever weaponry and armory you can use against them because I don't want you to get yourselves hurt. So rule number 1; stay in groups, no one is left behind or divided. United we stand, divided we fall."

No one interrupted, and continued to listen to what she had to say.

"So what we're going to do is we're going to give you some weapons, and even some armor to protect yourselves. We have a few spare Headmaster suits that you can use to defend your bodies, and we have Apex Armor suits that will be a bigger help since they're indestructible. I strongly suggest some of you wear those. Now, I think we should be able to handle this since we have enough weaponry and supplies to fight a whole brigade of them, but should things go wrong, we're going to call them for help. And with our limited allies here in the city, we've already called the Rescue Bots, the Protectobots, ex-Cons, and the Canterlot Police Department for our help. We need every hand we can get to hold them off until Optimus arrives. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes Sunset," Everyone said.

"Good. Everyone... Lets suit up!"

"You heard the lady, lets get crackin!" Indigo followed.

Sunset led the group to the inside of Canterlot High. The school luckily for them wasn't closed up, and if they needed to go inside to collect some of their gear to deal with the Decepticons, they all had access to go inside.

The gaggle of teenagers entered inside of the school walking on through the hallways to go find the defenses that they needed. With a few more turns, they would be near to what they needed to grab.

Back up in the sky, Starscream and the rest of his group continued to soar above the clouds, on their way to Canterlot High.

"Move faster! Sunset Shimmer mustn't leave before we arrive!" Starscream snapped.

"We're moving at top speed, we'll make it in time," Thundercracker replied.

"Someone's just mad because Megatron, ahem, Galvatron is back," Skywarp said.

"Of course I'm mad! Everything was working fine until they showed up!"

"Your head isn't screwed on right if you think your operations are working fine," Blitzwing said from behind.

"Shut it you! Lets just keep our focus on..."

Starscream and the others looked below to see a strange sight. A gigantic blue bird was soaring through the air below them, and it was entirely metallic. And even though it was hard to see, they could see a small golden necklace hanging around the neck of the fowl.

"Who is that?" Thundercracker asked.

"Nothing but a nuisance. Eclipse; destroy her," Starscream ordered.

The big dragon behind them roared and flew downwards, heading right towards the blue bird. She let out a mighty roar as she charged forward towards her.

The Decepticon bird let out a screech as it continued to fly in the air, until it heard a monster roar up above her. Changing course, she leaned to left avoiding oncoming fire from the dragon. She turned herself around, flapping her wings hard to keep herself up and she squinted her eyes at her opponent. She watched as the dragon Eclipse change her shape into her alternate form and land on the ground, her sharp taloned toe-nails jamming into the ground.

Eclipse's turquoise eyes looked ahead at the bird in front of her and smirked as she watched it continue to flap her wings.

"Bye bye birdie..." Eclipse said as she began a running charge.

The bird simply retorted by flapping her wings even harder, creating a strong gust of wind, blowing towards her direction. Eclipse just held her ground while raising a hand up to her face, keeping the wind out of her eyes.

"You can't get rid of me, I'm unstoppable!"

The bird continued to furl her eyebrows as she locked on target. But as she readied for another flap, she saw a flicker of her metal gleam into her eyes. That sparkle... that gleaming... that shiny piece of metal... She had to have it!

"Shiny..." she said to herself.

With one more flap, she changed tactics and flew forward. She shot into the air like a bullet, charging head first to the dragon woman. Letting out a screech, she swung her claws out and grabbed her by the shoulders dragging her up into the air. Eclipse just continued to fight back.

"Let me go!"

"Mine! Mine!" the bird yelled.

"That does it!"

Eclipse raised her claw up and performed a slice and dice on the back of the bird's wing, eliciting a screech of pain from her. Her feet let go of the dragon who flew in the air and converted back into a dragon, and watched as the bird began to descend to the ground. Wanting her not to come after, she fired a burst of fire from her mouth, setting her ablaze as she collided with the ground.

An explosion of fire sent soundwaves around, creating a loud BOOM as she crashed to the ground. Seeing the explosion, Eclipse let out a roar and continued to fly in the clouds, continuing to go back on course to her destination.

Weirdwolf wasn't having much luck either. But he wasn't dealing with Decepticons. He was dealing with something far worse... a traffic jam.

He was stuck in between several cars and big rigs all around him, and the traffic continued to pile up further ahead. There were crews trying to evacuate the city and lead the civilians to go far from the city from the oncoming Decepticon attack, but the direction Weirdwolf needed to go was where they were and he didn't want himself exposed.

"Ugh... can't this line go ANY FASTER!?" Weirdwolf impatiently said.

He groaned some more and snarled. He had enough. This was taking too long and he needed to get to Canterlot High... at any costs. So with no regards, he pulled out, and started driving right through, pushing cars out of his way as he kept on driving.

"I'm sorry for pushing but I have a location I need to be, and I cannot be late!"

The blue muscle car pushed more cars out of the way, making more people angry as he kept on shoving them out of the way. People were yelling many a swear word to the muscle car, and tons of language that was downright vulgar.

"I smell like what?" Weirdwolf pondered to himself, "Okay that's just rude."

He drove by more cars until he pulled up to a barracks. Now it was time. He revved his wheels and charged forwards, ready to slam down the barrack fences. Once he received enough momentum, he ran over the barracks and threw out his wheels in delight while the crew members jumped out of the way.

"Hey! Get back here!"

"Sorry sirs, official former Decepticon business!"

Weirdwolf just swerved along the road, continuing to race to Canterlot High.

"Now that I'm driving, the caribou don't stand a chance..." Weirdwolf chuckled to himself.

And before the men could even react, another car came charging at them, running over the barracks too, smashing them to bits. A black sports car with glowing blue neon stripes.

"Hello again... Weirdwolf," the sports car said as it pulled up to Weirdwolf.

"Overload. I wondered when you would appear again," Weirdwolf calmly said. "Are you after Decepticons too?"

"Yes indeed. More Energon for the taking..." Overload snarled.

"I see. And how come you're not attacking me? You despise Decepticons and Autobots," he asked.

"There are exceptions to certain Cybertronians and Gobots. You are one of those. Since you have no desire for war... and since you didn't partake any battles of the war... I find you worthy of living. Along with several of those fugitives that crashed from the prison ship that you came from. The only ones I find worthy are ones who know just like me... there are no heroes to this war. There is only destruction and terror. All they know is destruction..."

Weirdwolf just stayed silent for a moment, taking in what was said. "I see... well anyway, I'm off to help my friends deal with a group of Decepticons who are on their way right now to stage an attack. I know you don't think much of this planet, but perhaps--"

"I never said I despised this planet. My sympathies go to these inhabitants since our planet's war has been brought to them. And besides, since we're on the same side in this particular situation... I suppose it wouldn't hurt to team up with these organics and take them down... only I'll be taking some prizes with me... And one of them is going to be one of Megatron's top warriors."

"Understandable. Now lets speed up! We cannot waste any more time!"

"I humbly agree!"

The two cars revved their engines and they sped up even faster, racing on the empty road without any issues. The ex-Cons had to beat the Decepticons before they arrive.

Elsewhere, back in Canterlot, over at a police district, several police officers were observing a few screens, revealing the squad of Decepticons heading their way.

One in particular, with dark blue hair and pale skin observed the screen with squinting eyes and a serious look.

"Okay. All forces are to diverge for Canterlot High School. We may not be much, but we have to do what we can until Optimus Prime and the Autobots arrive."

"Yes Shining Armor," a police officer said.

Shining Armor slammed his fist on a red button, and soon an alarm began to go off in the speakers and all throughout the station.

"Decepticon Alert! This is not a drill! All forces must converge for Canterlot High School! This is not a drill!"

All of the police officers armored up with heavy armor, heavy weaponry, armored trucks, basically anything they could use to help themselves against the Decepticons. Swarms of cars and trucks began to pull out of the station and into the streets violently, not wanting to waste any time. The Canterlot Police Department was now on its way to help.

Meanwhile

In a garage in the city, several Autobot and Guardian warriors began to rush out. The one leading the group looked at the group with a stern look and instructed them all.

"Alright Autobots. We've got Decepticons to hold off and not much time. Sunset and the others need every hand they can until Optimus arrives. So lets do what we can to save the day. Understood?"

"Yes Heatwave!", Everyone called.

"Good. Lets roll to the rescue!"

The robots began to change their shapes as they converted to their car forms.

"Quickshadow! Siren! Boulder! Strongarm! Prowl! Hotspot! Streetwise! Groove! First Aid! Blades! Lets roll out!"

All of the vehicles raced from their base and into the empty streets, on their way to Canterlot High. Not wasting any time, they didn't bother questioning their orders or commands at this point. They had to go now!

Part 3: Brawl

Author's Notes:

Just to warn you all, I did make a few changes to previous chapters for another character appearance, so don't be alarmed.

Also, the news reporters, AKA, The Inquisitors are property of CSC. Characters belong to him, and are being used with permission from him.

Also, I want you all to know this, exams are coming up for me, so I may be slow on updating these. Don't expect a ton of progress on these, however I'll do my best to keep you all posted. Until then, have a wonderful day.

Inside Canterlot High, Sunset Shimmer had gathered her teenage troops all together. They were now wearing plenty of armor to protect their bodies from harm, extra weapons specifically designed to use against their Cybertronian enemy. With enough equipment and armory to spare, they began walking together through the halls of CHS ready to leave.

"Sunset, are you sure these will be enough against them? I've only ecountered these guys once and I'm not sure if I'll last very long."

"You'll be okay Starlight. We've got each other's backs, and as long as we stay together, we can handle anything. I'm sure nothing bad will happen--"

Twilight halted and she moved a hand out, urging them all to stop.

"What is it?"

Twilight gulped, "They're here."

"Okay... are you guys ready to charge?"

Everyone slowly backed up and positioned themselves into a running position, ready to start their marks.

"Okay everyone. Lets keep them distracted long enough for Optimus and the others to arrive. 1... "

Some of the members of the group were gritting their teeth, others were adjusting glasses on their faces to help adjust their eyesight, and others began cracking their knuckles and fists.

"2..."

The girls that stood in the front with Sunset smirked to one another and gave excited grin. They adjusted their power suits some more, making sure they were tight on their body so they wouldn't loosen around them during the fight. The last pieces adjusted were their helmets which locked onto their suits, protecting their heads and necks.

"...3! CHARGE!!!"

Everyone began running forward and they started screaming at the top of their lungs ready for battle. If their enemy was already there and knew they were inside, then what the heck? Why not scare the living daylights out of them and give them a surprise?

The band of teenagers darted their heads forward as they kept on running through the hallways, screaming with intense determination and wildness. They were just about ready to release their inner warrior within them, and now it was going to be unleashed upon an army of Decepticon warriors.

Sunset kicked the front doors open and everyone began jumping out of the school, standing and taking poses in fighting positions, preparing themselves for an inevitable battle and then they froze... for about 10 seconds.

Standing outside was not the Decepticons, but in fact was everyone else rounding themselves together to provide help to Sunset Shimmer. The Rescue Bots, the Canterlot Police Department, everyone.

Sunset blinked for two seconds, until she lowered her weapons and looked at them.

"Um... hello."

"Hello," everyone said in unison.

"So... I take it you guys got my call?"

Everyone simply nodded.

But before Sunset could speak again, one of the students who attended Canterlot High jumped from the door with a laser gun in his arm, and with a crazy grin on his face.

"Do panic, motherboards! Resistance is futile!"

But as he looked around, he just found everyone standing in total silence, staring at him.

"Um... are they not here yet?"

"No Micro Chips. They're not here yet," Sunset replied.

"Oh... okay," Micro said before putting away the gun.

"Okay, lets see... who do we have?" Sunset muttered to herself. Her hand kept on pointing to each person and Bot that was in her view, trying to see if she could count how many they had on them. But she kept screwing up her count so she had to keep on starting over, but even from starting over she kept getting confused. There was so many people there she couldn't even keep track of them.

"Heatwave, Rotor, Hauler, Siren, Quickshadow, Salvage, Prowl, Strongarm... uh... no, let me try again. Heatwave, Rotor, Boulder, Siren, Quickshadow, Prowl, Strongarm, the Protectobots, um... Ugh, I give up! We have so many people here, I can't even name you all. I honestly think we have enough to at least stand some chance, but I can't count all of you. There's just too many for me to track," Sunset threw her arms in the air.

"Just like half the characters in this story," Pinkie winked to the reader.

"Um..."

Weirdwolf raised a paw, "Its Pinkie Pie, don't question it. And trying to question it only makes it worse."

Overload nodded, "So I see."

Sunset's eyes bulged and the girls all hissed and gasped at the same time as he saw the two ex-Cons in front of her. One was the same wolf-like Con that had became a new friend, and the other was a scar covered Decepticons with big claw marks over his Decepticon insignias, with a few glows of blue neon on some parts of his body.

"Weirdwolf? Overload!? Wh-W-.... what.... What are you... Okay, I called for Weirdwolf to come here, but why are you here Overload?"

"I detected a swarm of Decepticons heading your way. And while I don't see eye to eye to your Autobot friends... I have found myself impartial to your kind. So much so I'll throw my own hatred away to help you, your friends, and even Optimus Prime himself to destroy them all..."

Sunset nodded, "I see. Just don't go trying to take a bite out of one of my friends."

"Now why would I do that? Aren't we all allies in this battle?"

"Maybe, but I know the reputation you have back on Cybertron. Just keep your focus on the Decepticons. And I mean ACTUAL Decepticons," Sunset said with a serious face.

Overload simply nodded with a devious grin and pulled out the hammer that hung on his side, gripping it tightly in his hand. Sunset looked around some more, taking in who was there to lend a hand.

"Okay, so we've got a Combiner team, plenty of police officers, and a few Transformers. This should be enough. But wait, where's Filch? I called her, didn't I?"

The girls by her side all shrugged.

"Maybe she's late... I hope." Sunset said.

"But enough with the pleasantries, what assistance did you call for?" Weirdwolf asked.

"There is a possible Decepticon invasion on its way to face us at this very moment," Sunset replied, "And since we can't connect Optimus Prime or any of the Autobots, I thought it would be best to call in some forces that were in the area. And hopefully we can handle all of them for a while."

Pinkie looked to the side and she gulped, "Um... Sunset? How long do you think we'll last?"

She slowly pointed off into the direction she faced, and so did everyone else who all gasped at what they saw. An army of Decepticons were standing at the end of the road, with weapons in their hands, ready to attack. Their stomps shook the very ground they stood on, and their loud growls could be heard.

"Okay everyone. Lets do what we can to stall them before Optimus and the others arrive," Sunset replied.

One by one, everyone began to slowly stand together and stood ready to attack, while the Decepticons on the other end just slowly walked towards them.

"They seem a lot smaller in person," Jet Set stated.

"That's because we're far away from them, Jet," Neon replied, "I'm pretty sure they're bigger than we realize."

"That's right Neon. They're a lot bigger than you think... and stronger."

"Well they're about to get a lot closer," Toxigo replied.

The Decepticons were marching some more, and they were getting closer and closer to attacking.

"Okay everyone... for Canterlot.... CHARGE!!!"

Everyone yelled at the top of their lungs and raised their weapons high into the air, letting the sounds of their fury fill the air. Their feet picked them up, and they all began to charge forward. The girls, the Canterlot High students, the Crystal Prep students, the police Department, the few Autobots, the Rescue Bots, and even the few rogue Decepticons all charged as they were getting ready to jump into battle.

The two sides reached closer and closer to one another until both sides began to clash into one another, beginning their fight.

Everyone's guns were shooting their targets at their bodies, their swords clashed against one another, and they screamed as loud as they could with fury and determination in their eyes, and within their hearts.

The Canterlot High students and the Crystal Prep students worked together as a tag team as they just simply ran from Decepticon to Decepticon, not wanting to waste any time on a particular enemy.

"Okay everyone, load up!" Tox yelled.

Toxigo stood with Lyra, Bon Bon, and Trixie as they loaded up handheld laser guns, all of them pointed towards the Insecticons.

"Eat laser you blood-sucking parasites!" Toxigo yelled.

"Trixie will not stand down to you puny bugs!" Trixie yelled as well.

"AGH!!!" Lyra and Bon Bon yelled as they kept on pulling the triggers of their guns.

All four of them locked their eyes onto their targets and they kept nailing lasers onto the three Insecticons who kept flinching with each shot. Unsure of what to do, they all converted into their insect forms and slowly began stomping to the four students.

"I hate bugs!" Trixie screamed as she kept shooting.

"The bugs only come here because you're their queen!" Tox yelled.

"WHOO!!!"

As the lasers kept on shooting, all of them were slowing down their stomps until their bodies just collapsed and fell onto the ground, knocked out.

"Um... how come they fell? We didn't kill them," Bon Bon asked.

"These guns stunned them enough to knock them out," Lyra replied, "Now come on, lets go hunt for more!"

Elsewhere in the fight, Twilight and Sunset stood back to back as they used the tiny guns to shoot the legs of every Decepticon that tried to grab them. Together they worked like a tag team, two pieces of a puzzle fitting together.

"Just like old times, huh Twilight?" Sunset grinned.

"Just like old times," Twilight smirked.

Twilight's right eye closed as she put her left eye in focus as she focused on the one Decepticon in her view.

"Locked, on, target."

She pulled the trigger, and the Decepticon came tumbling down on the ground as the shot pained his eye.

"MY EYE!!!"

As the fighting continued on, a news team rolled up at a safe distance from the battlefield. And they started giving a report on the action that was going on Canterlot High's grounds.

Two of them stood in front of the camera as they began speaking on the scene, while everyone else was still fighting right behind them. None of them were even paying attention to the news team standing so close to them! One of the reporters was a girl, and the other was a guy.

"And this is certainly a beautiful day for a brawl, isn't it Wiretap?", one of the reporters asked.

"It certainly is Mike. And as you all, the viewing audience can see, we are here at Canterlot High School in another battle between the students of CHS, Crystal Prep, and the Autobots up against the evil Decepticons. And as we can clearly see--"

"--My hat!"

Applejack's hat was tossed at the female reporter's head, who just shrugged and threw it back at Applejack without looking.

"Thanks!"

"--Canterlot High and the Autobots are putting up quite a fight."

"I'm sure glad our egos only extend to news reports as opposed to fighting or else we'd be getting our butts kicked in this ugly mess," Mike replied. "But, who can you see in this gigantic mess of a battlefield?"

"Well Mike, I can clearly see some big names here in this battle, including some of the most popular students of Canterlot High and Crystal Prep here working together. Some of which I can see is Lemon Zest and Rumble beating the crap out of each other--"

Lemon Zest stood facing one of Soundwave's Cassette warriors, a blue mech who kept slamming his hammer-formed fist into Lemon's armored chest, while she kept whacking the top of his head with a metal fighting glove.

"--I can also see Pinkie Pie putting up a good fight against three similar looking Decepticons. Who apparently have coneheads."

Pinkie Pie kept bouncing around in the air in her Headmaster suit just bouncing from all three of the Conehead warriors. She threw punches to Thrust's face, bouncing off to hit Ramjet's shins, and nailing swift kicks into Dirge's chest, all into one circular motion, and not one of them could even grab her because she moved so fast.

"But the biggest fight that I can see within this battle is between Canterlot High's most popular student, Sunset Shimmer and the enemy we've all come to know as Starscream."

Sunset ran at Starscream, jumping into the air with an extra rocket boost and threw a punch across his face, throwing him onto the ground.

"And as apparently she's upper-cutting his jaw--"

"OW!" Starscream yelled.

"--Bending one of his wings--"

"AGH!!!"

"--Twisting one of his fingers--"

"SWEET SOLUS PRIME THAT HURTS!"

"--And finally--"

"OW!!! I'LL KILL YOU!!!"

"--... A swift kick into the groin."

Starscream snarled as he got back up on his feet to approach Sunset Shimmer again. He had just about enough of being beaten by a human for today. Looking down, he saw she was ready to pounce again. But as she jumped up into the air, Starscream just threw his fist out, sending her flying back onto the ground, creating a dent into the concrete.

He smirked as his opportunity to kill her was finally here.

"Goodbye, Sunset Shimmer!"

But before Starscream could make the big stomp onto Sunset, a hammer swung at his cockpit chest, throwing him down onto the ground, knocking him senseless. He looked back up and was met with the sight of a Decepticon with scars on his face staring down at him.

Starscream snarled as he stood back up to face him. Overload just waved his hand up, and his hammer flew into the air back into his hand, clutched tightly. He looked back to Sunset with somewhat of a sympathetic look.

"You saved me...", Sunset stammered.

"I told you, my sympathies lie with this world far more than that of the Decepticons. But... even though I don't like your Autobot allies, I would strongly suggest that you call for some backup. I'm not sure how much more we can keep up, some of your friends are going down fast!"

Sunset looked around and gasped. He was right, there were a few warriors already down, filled with holes in their bodies, and their skin turning gray.

"No... okay, just keep him off my back. I'm gonna see what I can do to get more help!"

"Understood," Overload replied.

Sour Sweet, having possession an Apex Armor suit had no problem running into the fight. Since she wore an indestructable suit that kept her from being killed or harmed, she could easily run in and just beat the living life out of them.

She tackled a blue Seeker who shared an equal body type as Starscream, onto his back and she punched him endlessly with joy. It wasn't until long that she flipped him around and started bending and twisting his legs, giving him more pain.

"Say uncle or I'll shove your nose in your afterburner!"

"Uncle!!!" Thundercracker screamed.

Sour stopped bending his legs and finished him off with a jumping body slam onto him, making him groan in pain. She just sat on his back, crossed her arms and her legs with a smug look.

"And that is why I'm the queen of wrestling."

Back with Overload, he began moving in a circle as he kept his focus on one individual in particular; Starscream.

Overload chuckled, "Starscream... little, foolish, egotistical, twisted Starscream..."

"Have we even met?" Starscream said with confusion.

"The Cybertron Phalanxes. Remember them?"

"The military group that disbanded eons ago? What about them?" Starscream huffed.

"Well... wouldn't you like to know that most of them were killed off when the war started... all except for one..."

Starscream's eyes widened. "You!?"

"Yes... me... And I'll see to it that all of you perish... starting with you!"

Twilight's eyes widened as she knew what was going to happen.

"Everyone, turn around!"

The girls all turned their heads around, to avoid watching the inevitable death. They knew Overload's tactics involving taking down his prey were downright cruel, horrifying, and incredibly disgusting. They didn't want to see the death that was going to occur.

A few seconds went by, accompanied by the sounds of a high-pitched scream of pain as Starscream was assaulted.

Twilight and the girls just winced and flinched as they heard the loud noises right behind them. They couldn't even imagine the disturbing imagery going on behind them, especially hearing a few loud SPLAT noises behind them.

"Ew-he-ew...", Rarity whined.

"What? For all we know he could be crushing pancake batter back there!" Pinkie replied.

"OW!!!"

Pinkie gulped, "Never mind, I think he's doing something extremely graphic back there..."

"Um...", Twilight paused, "Are you done yet?"

"Almost, just give me a second! I just need to do one last thing!"

Twilight just cringed as she heard more noises go on right behind her, she didn't even want to hear what he was doing to Starscream. From the sounds of it, it sounded like he was flat out murdering him.

"AGhhh...", Starscream's yelling was slowly dying down, until he went completely silent.

Twilight and the girls just waited for a few seconds.

"Okay, I'm done! And I've collected some new trophies...", Overload chuckled.

Twilight and the girls all shivered and cringed. They didn't want to see how gruesome Starscream's death had become back there.

"Can't we see what happened?"

"No! I don't need Starscream's corpse in my head! I've already seen enough dead bodies in the past few days, I don't want to see more!"

"Aw, come on! Don't you want to know how he died?" Pinkie whined.

"He just ripped wires from his throat, pounded his body like a pancake and just smashed his face to smithereens with a hammer, enough said," Sunset said on the com-link, "And that's something I didn't want in my head today."

"Ew... gross!"

"Exactly. But with that gross imagery already in our heads, lets get back to fighting!"

The fighting continued to commence, and some were starting to become killed during the fight. Most of them were standing on their own, but there were a few that were dying.

On the rooftop of Canterlot High, the DJ, Vinyl Scratch sat on a gunner's chair and shooting at Decepticons that were going off into the sky. She was tasked with trying to keep them out of the air, while protecting a satellite dish that rested on the roof of the school which was their only chance of calling for help.

"WHOO!!! Awwwww yeeeahh!!!"

Vinyl kept spinning the gunning chair around, shooting Con after Con after Con without missing a singular one. This was all very much like a video game to her, and it was one she wasn't going to lose.

Eventually, coming onto the roof was Vinyl's closest and best friend, Octavia Melody who came running up to her as she kept on shooting.

"Hey Tavi! What's shakin? Other than our school?" Vinyl grinned.

"Vinyl, I--", Octavia ducked from a singular laser that nearly shot her head, "Sunset Shimmer wants--", Octavia ducked again, "Sunset Shimmer wants--"

"She wants me to call for backup?" Vinyl asked.

"She wants... actually, yes, yes she does. How did you even know I was going to say that?" Octavia asked flabbergasted.

"Eh, call it a hunch," Vinyl shrugged, "but cover your ears Octy, this is about to get loud!" Vinyl shouted.

Octavia did as instructed and covered her ears as Vinyl hit some controls in the chair she sat at. She adjusted the headset on her head and she lowered a microphone down so she could speak in it.

"Talk to me Autobot Outpost! We've got a situation out here!"

Back in Nevada, the Autobots were frantically running back and forth around the base in distress. They were missing Bots left and right without any idea of what had happened to them. They didn't even receive any indication that Decepticons were in the area. What could have happened to them?

"Ultra Magnus, something doesn't feel right here. Maybe we should go to Canterlot to check up on the girls," Jazz suggested.

"He's right, I've getting a feeling that something's wrong... wait a minute. Their magic, we can see what they see!" Bumblebee exclaimed. "Give me a second..."

Bumblebee's eyes shut closed as he dozed off into his mind. Looking inside his head, he gasped as he saw what was going on through Fluttershy's eyes. She was attending the wounds of a damaged Autobot who was badly hurt.

"Its okay Heatwave, just hang in there!" Fluttershy stammered.

"Fluttershy, just go! Save yourself, there's nothing left of us here!"

"Don't say that! We can--"

"Look out!"

Fluttershy turned her head around and gasped as the Decepticon Astrotrain chuckled, staring down at her.

"Bye bye, Heatwave!" Astrotrain yelled.

Bumblebee's eyes opened and he gasped heavily.

"Fluttershy... the others! The Decepticons are attacking Canterlot High!"

"And how do you know that?" Ultra Magnus asked.

"Its the girls' magic!"

"... I don't understand."

"There's no time to explain! We've got to--"

"Autobots, does anyone read me!? Yo! Vinyl Scratch here, we're getting our butts kicked here at Canterlot High! Don't know how much longer we can hold out!" Vinyl yelled on the command console, "I don't know how long we can hold out--"

The transmission was cut, and the signal just turned into static on the screen. Vinyl's signal was lost.

Optimus Prime came running into the main command center standing with the other Autobots.

"Optimus, the girls are--" Bumblebee began.

"In danger. I've received a telepathic message from Sunset Shimmer. The Decepticons are attacking Canterlot High.

"And we've got to leave now!" Knockout snapped, "they're being pummeled out there, and I don't believe they can handle a second more out there!"

"Which is why we are departing now. Autobots, Guardians, transform and roll out!"

Optimus Prime transformed into his truck mode, and everyone else changed their forms into the vehicles they converted into. Trucks, cars, planes, and helicopters were all seen zooming out of the base, and they all were on their way to save their friends.

Back at CHS, the two musicians on the rooftop were slowly backing away as a group of Soundwave's Cassette warriors were now trying to push them to the edge, to send them falling off to the side. Both of them were outgunned, unarmed, and now, outnumbered.

"Vinyl, do you think you've gotten through to the others?" Octavia shivered.

Vinyl gulped, "I hope so, because if I didn't, we're all going to be dead by the next morning."

Part 3: Passing The Torch

Up in the air, several new Decepticons were zooming towards the ground, going right to the battlezone, led by their reborn master, Galvatron. He snarled and growled as he saw many Autobots still around putting up a fight. Oh why didn't they go down yet? Why weren't they destroyed? Well maybe he would have to take care of it himself.

In the air with Galvatron were Cyclonus, Scourge, the Sweeps, Steamer, the Shadowcons, Eclipse, the Sirens, and lastly the combiner teams.

"Destroy them all... but find Sunset Shimmer. But don't kill her... that I'll see to myself. In the meantime... Steamer, Shadowcons, you all know what you have to do to these wretched scrapiles. Kill them, slaughter them, banish them to that realm, I don't care, just get rid of them!"

"Yes Lord Galvatron!", they all called.

"Jet, Sirens, Eclipse, see to it that Sunset Shimmer's little team of friends are exterminated. Cyclonus, Scourge, we're going after Sunset."

The Decepticons let out their salutes, and they all split up into different directions to go and handle their assigned tasks.

Back on the ground, the girls except for Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle all joined up together as they continued to shoot the others that were attempting to take them out.

"Girls, I'm not sure how much longer we can hold out! We're losing people fast!" Fluttershy cried.

"Who did we lose?", Rainbow Dash asked.

"We just lost all of the Rescue Bots except for Quickshadow who's dealing with some Cons on her own," Applejack said as she ducked from another laser.

But as the girls kept on ducking their heads, to avoid each laser that came their way, Pinkie Pie looked up and she froze in fear. Her skin felt dead cold as she looked in front of her.

"Um... girls? Do any of them look familiar to you?" Pinkie said pointing to five Decepticons walking in their directions.

The five of them looked forward to the direction Pinkie pointed to, and they all let out a gasp.

"I don't understand", Rarity stuttered.

"Wait a minute... Look at them again," Applejack said, gesturing to the dragoness Decepticon who stood before them, "That one looks like Sunset Shimmer at the Fall Formal..."

"Those three look like the Dazzlings...", Fluttershy whimpered as she stared at the group of three sirens who stared down at her.

"And that one kind of looks like Midnight Sparkle... as a Decepticon... again!" Pinkie replied.

Jet Black Spark smirked as she glared at them, "Congratulations girls, you've finally figured out our resemblances... but what you won't find out is the plans in store for your friend Sunset Shimmer...", Jet Black Spark smirked.

"What do you mean you have plans for Sunset Shimmer!?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"You won't live long enough to find out anyway...", Jet sneered.

Before she could shoot the girls on the spot, she froze in place as a paralyzing yellow sting of lightning zapped her body, sending her falling on the ground.

"Wait... is that--"

The dragoness Eclipse turned around and was met with a powerful body slamming kick, that slammed her right against the front of the school, smashing right through its brick walls.

The three Sirens were left, and they all looked at each other with unsure looks. Who was attacking them?

Just then from off the side, a red zoom sped on by in a flash, knocking the Sonata look-alike down onto her back, making her wince in pain. This was quickly followed up by a blue mech, charging at the Aria look-alike with a glowing blue fluorescent shield, smacking her against another one of CHS's walls. The last Siren stood, and as she turned around to see another form stand in front of her. A visor flipped down the figure's face, and a burst of soundwaves blasted her against the front of the school, also smashing her against the wall, knocking her out.

All five Decepticons were down, but they weren't going to be down for long.

The girls turned their heads and they smiled to see some familiar faces. Their guardian Autobots were standing before them with weapons ready, all standing like they're ready for battle.

"Did we miss the show?" Sideswipe joked.

"Nope, but you just missed the prelude," Rainbow smirked.

"Enough talk, lets get crackin on these new Cons," Ironhide said, cracking his knuckles.

"Um... did any of you bring our suits?" Pinkie asked.

Their heads all jolted up straight as they took a moment to ponder, followed by a few blinks.

"Oh that's what I forgot," Jazz said.

The girls all facepalmed.

"Are you kidding me right now!?" Rainbow groaned. "You didn't think about bringing our suits?"

"We were in a hurry! Look, we made sure to have gas, weapons, troops, and a ride back, that's what we thought was more important," Sideswipe protested.

"Can we just focus already!?" Rarity shouted.

The girls all looked back in shock to Rarity. Rarity of all people was the one yelling.

"S-Sorry...", she said, blushing.

Fluttershy looked around and raised a brow. "Wait... where's Sunset and Twilight?"

"Optimus and Perceptor went to go find them. But in the meantime, lets kick some butt!" Jazz cheered, "Come on Pinkie!"

"Okay Jazzy!"

As the battle went on, the Autobots were swinging into high and were now starting to give their friends a fighting chance. More troops had arrived, more soldiers came to provide an equal chance of survival.

And during the fight, Optimus Prime and Perceptor ran on through the firefight, trying to find the ones they called their associates.

"Do you think they're alright? I'm not sure how strong they'll be in this fight, especially without their protective suits!" Perceptor shouted over the battle.

"I'm sure they'll be fine Perceptor. We just have to find them!"

Optimus and Perceptor came around a corner, and watched as they worked like a tag team against the Insecticon Bombshell, who kept trying to grab them, but failed every time.

"Bombshell... be gone!" Optimus shouted as he jumped forward, throwing a punch into Bombshell's shielded face, pelting him against the ground.

Sunset and Twilight looked up and smiled to see their protectors standing before them.

"What took you guys so long?" Twilight asked.

"I'm sorry for our delay Twilight. But we've been experiencing some problems back in Nevada," Optimus replied.

"First our Groundbridge is malfunctioning, then more of our troops are suddenly disappearing without any reason. I'm not even sure how!"

"I'm willing to bet that they're the reason they're suddenly disappearing," Sunset winced.

"Either way, we must get you all out of here. We've already contacted your city's mayor, and everyone is ordered to evacuate at once," Optimus replied.

"Okay, but, wait... who's leading this attack?"

"Me..."

The four of them turned around and watched as several forms slammed their feet into the ground, across from them. First slamming down was Scourge, followed by Cyclonus landing on the right of him, finished by Galvatron who stood in the middle of them. The four stood in complete shock, and all of them froze in fear.

“Who are they?”

“New Decepticons apparently,” Twilight said.

“Not entirely new Decepticons Twilight. Some old, some new... some I’m sure even the oldest of enemies should recognize.”

Twilight and Sunset tilted their heads in confusion.

“Huh?”

Galvatron stared down at Sunset with an evil grin.

“Surely you recognize me Sunset Shimmer. After all, you hardly forget a face... especially one who terrorized you and your friends...”

Sunset’s eyes widened. A light clicked in her head.

“No... no.... that’s impossible!”

“Nothing is impossible Sunset Shimmer. Now back to business,” Galvatron said as he looked up to Optimus. “We’re only here for two things. Hand over the Matrix and Sunset Shimmer, and we’ll gladly leave this planet.”

Optimus glared, “I will not hand over either one Megatron.”

Galvatron snarled, “It is Galvatron now! But since you’re making this difficult... Scourge. Cyclonus. Get them!”

Optimus grabbed Sunset and Twilight and began to run. He held them tight in his hands, and he jumped into vehicular mode and started driving.

Scourge and Cyclonus just growled and they converted into their vehicular forms and took off into the sky like rockets, leaving Perceptor behind. The scientist turned around and slowly backed away from Galvatron, not wanting to taste the hot beam from his gun.

“Perhaps you’d like to die today Perceptor,” Galvatron said, aiming his cannon to the scientist.

The scientist let out a yelp as Galvatron pulled the trigger, releasing a beam of energy towards him. But as he raised his hands up, bracing for the attack, the beam halted and it didn’t even hit him. He looked, and he gasped when he noticed he was igniting a force field. The force field saved him from the fire.

Galvatron just snarled, “You think one puny force field is going to save you!?”

He aimed his gun again and fired more rounds at the microscope scientist, who moved his hands forward and held up a force field to block the oncoming fire from Galvatron’s arm cannon. The shield was strong, but with every shot that fired, Perceptor felt himself panicking more and more. He barely had enough training for battle, and he was taking on the leader of the Decepticons.

“How long can you keep this up, Autobot?”

“Long enough for this!”, a voice snarled.

Galvatron looked behind and was met with a lunging wolf tackling him to the ground. He looked to see the Decepticon holding him down was a grayish-blue Decepticon with a wolf molded head. His teeth were snarling and his eyes were ice cold.

Galvatron just kicked the canine-con off of his body and got back up on his feet.

“Didn’t I order your termination years ago?”, Galvatron huffed.

“You did... until I stopped the order,” Overload growled, pulling up right beside Weirdwolf, his hammer ready in his hand, “And I’ve just destroyed your second-in-command. Poor coward never even stood a chance...”

Galvatron smirked, “That’s the first thing you’ve accomplished for me Overload. And I’m thankful that I didn’t have to do it myself.”

Overload huffed, “That was a mistake you made too many times. And not finishing you off was another... one that I should have done in the first place!”

Overload tossed his hammer at Galvatron who only swatted it aside with his orange cannon.

“Is that all you’ve got?”

Overload’s hammer that dented the ground flew right back into the air, back into Overload’s hand.

“We've all worked for you at one point or another Galvatron...”, Weirdwolf stated.

“And the minute one of us wanted to go down our own path... you would turn our brothers and sisters against us. You betrayed us... you always said that they were the turncoats... but I can clearly see it is you who is at fault.”

“You lied to us! To me!”

Weirdwolf snarled and began a running charge towards Galvatron and jumped up, ready to pounce. But Galvatron just smirked and swung his fist towards his face, knocking him flat on his back.

Galvatron merely smirked. "Turncoat Decepticons... very well. I will destroy you all!”

He yelled into the sky and fired his cannon up towards the smoke filled clouds with anger. He looked back to his enemy and jumped into the air ready to attack. The other two former Decepticons jumped into the air as well, and proceeded to join in to the attack.

Back over at the front of the school, the Crystal Prep students along with the Canterlot High students were continuing to fight alongside the rest of the arrived Autobots. It was long and tiresome, but they had a job to do and they weren’t going to give up so easily.

Indigo Zap sat on Hound’s shoulder, and she used a little gun to shoot enemies that were coming at Hound’s left, right, and behind, to keep them off his back.

“Uh, Hound? I don’t know about you, but I think we should probably go. I don’t want to surrender, but just speaking from a logical standpoint, we’re outnumbered.”

“You’re thinking logically? That’s something I never thought would come from you,” Sugarcoat said on a communication’s device.

“Haha, very funny,” Indigo sarcastically said, “But I’m serious. We barely have anyone around!”

“Perhaps it would be wise of us to perform a retreat,” Highbrow said on the line.

“But we can’t! We don’t have orders to,” Sunny Flare called.

“I think everyone’s gonna start sharing the same idea. Hang on, let me check in...,” Lemon said, “Hey Mirage, do you think we should retreat?”

“I... AGH! I don’t know!”

“Okay... what about you Beachcomber? Should we retreat?”

“And leave everyone to die? I don’t think so,” Beachcomber yelled.

“Let me try asking someone else... Tracks, should we leave?”

“YES!”

“Whoa, calm down dude. Geez.... Strongarm, should we run away?”

“I wouldn’t call it running away, but yes.”

“Thought so! Okay, so after asking a few people, I think we should run away!” Lemon called.

“We aren’t going to run away!”, Sour yelled.

“Okay, okay, sheesh! Calm down!”

On another side of the battle, Sour Sweet was standing with a few Crystal Prep students and holding a few weapons in their hands, using them effectively and efficiently against the Decepticons around them.

Smallfoot, who was also near the group, fought alongside them. She took a step back to avoid a laser shot that was raining down on her, and took a step to the right to avoid another shot, followed by a step to the left.

“Fancy footwork, Smallfoot,” Sour grinned.

Smallfoot blushed, “Thanks, I guess...”

She clenched her fists tight and pointed them towards a Decepticon jet, and shot lasers from her fists hitting her target. The jet was shot, and he came down crashing into the road.

“That’s gotta hurt...”, Sour winced.

“Um, Sour? What do you call that?”, Upper Crust asked, pointing to the group Shadowcons that were standing together.

“Shadowcons, lets merge for the kill!”, the Indigo Decepticon look-alike called.

“Oh no... I think I know what’s going to happen...”, Sour groaned.

Surge's body began transforming. But not into a jet. Her head tucked in, and her arms folded up, along with her legs. She was forming something that resembled a chest piece and a torso. And in the middle, there a blazing purple and golden Decepticon logo, just below where the breasts would have been located. And on the back, a pair of big jet wings transformed each of them colored in bright purple and gold.

Below, the two cars were transforming into what looked like... feet. Both of them were forming feet with heels in the back, and weapons in the front of the legs. Ankles transformed from the top, and it connected into the pegs that were below Indigo's torso piece. The sports car became the right foot, and the armored tank formed the left foot.

Above, the final pieces were connecting together. The mini-car and alien spacecraft were transforming as well. Both of them converted into what looked like arm pieces. The mini-car connected onto the left side while an arm transformed out, with a car just near the side of the shoulder like an armor piece. The spacecraft connected to the right side, as its entire body converted into a giant radio form, and then folded itself apart to connect to the side, and a hand folded out that clenched tightly.

The final transformations were continuing, as the girls, the Autobots, and the highschool students looked in shock and awe. They couldn't believe their eyes.

An armored sash was seen, just above the crotch and hanging in the middle like a warrior sash. The giant held a sword in her right hand, extending it high in the air and then lowering it down towards the ground. Turrets transformed on the shoulders, near the head piece which were armed and ready. And a head piece began transforming and popped up. It had a dark purple helmet piece, with two horns off the side, one in the middle, and two more near where the middle was. Almost like a crown formation. A purple mask piece was formed as well, and a pair of evil red eyes which glimmered in the night. The Decepticon giant, had awakened.

“Didn’t we form that giant before?” Sour asked.

“Yes, but it was just a suit!” Sunny called.

“That’s no suit... that’s a living Transformer,” Sugarcoat gasped.

The giant stared down towards the girls and stomped her feet towards the ground.

“You girls remember your old suits... well, I’m afraid you didn’t pay for them. But now you’ll pay the bill!”

The giant slammed her foot down towards the girls, trying to stomp on them. The girls thinking ahead, quickly spread out, avoiding the giant from stomping down on her.

“Protectobots, transform into Defensor!”

The feminine giant turned around and watched as the Protectobots changed their shapes into that of the power Autobot giant, Defensor.

“Indominita’s... angry. Indominita, will destroy Defensor!”

The female giant charged towards Defensor with her arm pulled back, tightening up her fist to throw a punch. As soon as she was ready to punch, Defensor swooped to the left, allowing Indominita to flail forward and lose her balance. The minute she was offguard, Defensor pulled the trigger on his gun and shot her in the back.

Indominita growled in pain, but she didn’t stop fighting. She turned herself around and stared towards the Autobot giant. With her strength intact, she charged at the Autobot giant and threw one big punch to Defensor’s chest. The punch itself slammed hard against his chest, it sent him colliding instantly into the ground, forming a huge dent into the ground. But something else had happened, Defensor split up into the five Protectobots that had formed Defensor in the first place. All of them were sprawled along the ground, moaning in pain.

Lemon and the Crystal Prep students gasped.

“Our suit... just took down... Defensor,” Lemon gasped.

“Thank you, Lady Obvious,” Sugarcoat sarcastically said, “I never would have guessed that.”

“Do you need to be so mean right now?” Lemon whined.

“Sarcasm is my coping mechanism when I’m really stressed, you know that!” Sugarcoat yelled with a worried face, and she began to back up from the swarm of Decepticons that were quickly descending upon them.

“Hang on!”

Sugarcoat’s guardian Highbrow scooped her up with one hand and threw her up into the air. Highbrow lunged up and he transformed into his helicopter form, and his head split into its miniature component, going up into the air with her. The red cockpit of the helicopter opened up, and the two landed inside of the seats.

“We’re taking the battle up here!”

Sugarcoat gave a nod to the robot that sat behind her, and she gripped her hands onto the steering controls.

“Lets fry these motherboards,” Sugarcoat snarled.

“Hey, you’ve found something witty to say in battle,” the mini Highbrow smiled.

“I believe talking in battle is only going to waste more time. But... I’m willing to make an exception...,” Sugarcoat looked behind to her Autobot partner and smiled, “Just for you.”

Highbrow smiled and gave a smirk, “Are you trying to seduce me my sugarcoated friend?”

Sugarcoat just smirked back playfully, “Depends. But lets put our focus back on fighting. We’ve got to help out Defensor.”

“Agreed,” Highbrow said before letting out a sigh, “I hope the rest of our friends are doing alright...”

Back with Galvatron, he was still off on his own dealing with the rogue Decepticons that were relentless trying to kill him. But none of them were having any strokes of luck against him.

Weirdwolf pounced at him, but he just swatted him to the left like a bug. Overload kept tossing his hammer towards him to try and hit his weak points, but he just moved out of the way from every attack. None of them were having a chance against him.

Weirdwolf stood on his feet and he snarled as he stared at him.

“All I wanted...”, Weirdwolf growled as he made a swipe with his claw, “Was to be in exile far from Cybertron! ERGH!” Weirdwolf made another swing with his claw. “I just wanted to be far from your war!”

Galvatron just smirked as he blocked another attack, “I’m very sorry for your loss.”

Galvatron threw a punch across Weirdwolf’s face, knocking him down on his chest. The Decepticon leader looked down and noticed his long tail was still attached. He grabbed ahold of his tail, and he began moving around, gripping the tail hard, swinging Weirdwolf around like a ball connected to a chain.

He kept spinning, and spinning, and spinning around until he managed to reach enough momentum to throw him hard.

He let go of his hand, and soon enough, Weirdwolf came hurling high into the sky, launched right over thousands of houses in the air. Galvatron squinted his eyes to get a better look, and smirked as the canine was descending far off into the distance from the long throw. He wasn’t going to be coming back for a while now.

Galvatron was about to turn his focus back going up into the sky to search for Sunset, until a scream sent echoes in the air, distracting him from his goal.

He looked back and watched as Overload snarled, and began to charge at him. Galvatron readied himself, and he blocked every attack that Overload threw at him. He punched him, kicked him, swatted him with his hammer, but Galvatron wasn’t going down so easily.

“I thought you despised us all my traitorous scrapheap,” Galvatron snarled as he blocked another attack.

“The only ones I despise, ERGH!,” Overload screamed, “Are the monsters responsible for our planet’s death! And you are one of them!”

Galvatron blocked Overload’s incoming fist by clenching it hard with his own. Using his strength, he clenched his fist, scrunching Overload’s fist hard.

“AGH!!!!”, Overload screamed.

“Not as weak as you believed I was, am I?”

Overload’s face contorted with groans and pain as Galvatron was crushing his own fist. He felt his own knees start to go down, not having the strength to fight back.

He slowly looked back at Galvatron and was met with a punch to his face, knocking him down onto his back. But he didn’t stay down. Instead, he quickly got back up on his feet, and he held the side of his stomach that was bleeding with Energon. He let out a snarl to Galvatron one last time before turning around.

“I’ll get you one day Galvatron, this I swear. You may have been lucky this time, but I assure you, next time you deal with me... you won’t be so lucky. I’ll see to it that you suffer for our planet’s death!”

Overload’s form changed back into his vehicular mode, and his tires screeched along the road, creating skid marks. He sped away off into the distance, leaving Galvatron alone with his victory. He may have won this one, but he was going to be back one day... he would be back...

Optimus Prime was on an urgent run in vehicular mode with Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle riding within him. The three of them were speeding through the city, while being chased by the two Decepticon jets up in the sky.

“They’re still after us!” Twilight yelled.

“Hang on!”, Optimus said as his truck form performed a tight turn around a corner, running into a few cars along the way.

“We’re going to have to leave them a note,” Twilight ducked in her chair.

The two jets above them wouldn’t let up. This was one mission they couldn’t fail. They couldn’t afford Optimus Prime escaping with the Matrix, or Sunset Shimmer. What would Galvatron say? What would their master say?

Cyclonus’s jet form zoomed faster, and a burst of flame spewed from the back thrusters. And from underneath the wings, an arsenal of missiles and rockets pulled out, and launched towards the big rig that was driving out on the road.

Optimus moved side to side, dodging every missile that came at them. But with each one that failed to hit him, an explosion sent flames and sparks flying in the air around them, weakening the structure of the roads, crumbling them into more rocks and remains.

“Do you want me to gut Sunset Shimmer?” Scourge queried from the air.

“No. We cannot harm nor decimate Sunset Shimmer, Galvatron’s orders.”

Twilight and Sunset’s fingers gripped onto the seats as Optimus sped up.

“Why are they after you?” Twilight questioned.

“I don’t know! Revenge for me beating Megatron?”

“I don’t believe Megatron would settle a score with this an attack this prodigious. They must have a reason for wanting to acquire both of them. But I do not wish to find out what Megatron intends to do with either one.”

Optimus’s wheels rolled faster along the road, and he made another turn, swerving and performing more skid marks on the road. He slided along the road, avoiding every missile, laser, and obstacle that stood in his way. But Cyclonus and Scourge wouldn’t let up, they were still moving.

“Optimus, at this rate, they’re just going to keep chasing us like a cat and mouse. We won’t get them off of us unless we fight!”

“You raise a good point Sunset. Hang on!”

Optimus slammed on the breaks and veered himself around to face the two new Decepticons. Twilight and Sunset Shimmer stepped out the living truck, pounded their fists together and stood in fighting positions.

Optimus’s truck form began to whir and wheesh, and it made a chuk-ch-chik sound as he transformed into his alternate form. He stood on his feet, and stomped on the ground. He pulled out a battle axe from his fist which illuminated in bright orange.

Cyclonus and Scourge swooped down towards the ground, and the two of them began their conversions. Cyclonus’s wings folded out, his legs folded out, and his head slided out into its socket. Scourge transformed as well, the gray hull of his shuttle mode unfolded to form big wings behind his back, revealing his legs and arms hidden underneath, and his head slided out.

The two landed on the ground and sneered to the trio in front of them.

“So does Megatron have allies that we don’t know about, or did he just spawn them out of nowhere with Allspark fragments?” Sunset asked.

“I don’t know. With everything that the Autobots taught us, I don’t think we’ve met those two before,” Twilight replied.

“And there’s a logical reason for not knowing about us... we’re entirely new. Galvatron now has new warriors, stronger, faster, and combined with the rest of his Decepticons, none of you will stand a chance against us! And once we have you and the Matrix, he will be pleased..."

"You mean Galvatron?" Sunset asked.

"Wouldn't you like to know, Sunset Shimmer?" Scourge asked, "Well... you'll find out much sooner than you know!"

Cyclonus and Scourge whipped out their guns and pointed them towards the three, who continue to stay ready for battle. But up in the air, the three could see a figure flying right behind them. The figure flew faster and faster, and as it drew itself closer, its shape looked more recognizable to Sunset and Twilight. The figure was a giant blue bird that was ready to ram down Cyclonus and Scourge.

"What are you gaping at!?" Cyclonus snapped.

Optimus and the girls stepped back, and watched as Filch walloped the backs of the two fresh Decepticons, making them yell and land on their bellies.

Filch swooped up into the air, and she stayed in place, flapping her wings so she could get a look towards the three friends that she saved.

"Perfect timing Filch!" Sunset called.

Filch squawked loudly into the skies, letting her voice be heard. She looked back towards Cyclonus and Scourge who got back up onto their feet wondering who was it that hit them in the back of their heads.

They looked up and stared deeply into the golden eyes of the blue bird. Filch stared down back at them, and as she stared at them, a sparkle of light flashed in her eyes as she stared down at their armor. Their armor gleamed with shininess... and she wanted it.

"Shiny..."

Filch squawked again and she scurried down to the ground and flew right back to Cyclonus and Scourge. The two didn't flinch or react, but instead pointed their weapons at the female shiny obsessed bird and blasted lasers as she flew back at them. The lasers hit her in the face, but she didn't react.

She used her talons to grip Cyclonus, carrying him up into the air like her own treasure.

"Unhand me you fowl beast!"

"Mine! Mine! And you're not hurting my friends!"

Filch kept flapping her wings, flinging Cyclonus around. But what she didn't see was that Cyclonus was still in possession of his gun, not letting go tightly.

He moved his hand up a bit so he could aim for her wing, and shot a laser into her wing, making her wail in pain. The pain hurt her so much, she let go of Cyclonus who flew back down to the ground to get a better shot. He turned himself around, pointed the gun towards Filch and fired a deluge of lasers that made more holes in her wings, burning through her metal, forcing her down to the ground without any control of her flight pattern.

She crash landed onto her back with her feet sticking out, and she moaned in pain. She didn't have the willpower to get back onto her feet and fight. She was vastly injured, and she couldn't move a muscle without groaning in more pain.

The purple general turned around and looked back to the trio.

"So... you've managed to turn Decepticons against us. I'll admit, that's quite impressive of you Sunset Shimmer."

"They chose to turn on you guys! It was their own decision whether or not be evil or not," Sunset blurted.

"It doesn't matter... what matters is taking you in!"

Cyclonus ran forward and pointed his gun towards the three of them, and shot his gun towards Optimus. A few of the laser shells penetrated his skin, but he didn't stand down. He leaped at Cyclonus and punched him across the face, nailing him to the ground. With Optimus distracted, Scourge ran over to Twilight and Sunset with a devious grin on his face.

"Come quietly, and we won't harm you... much," Scourge asked to Sunset pointing a gun to her body.

Sunset said nothing but jumped into the air and threw a punch across Scourge's bearded face, and she tugged on his facial hair, making him scream in pain which threw him flat on his chest. She jumped on top of his body, stomping on one of his wings and jumped into the air, ready to throw a pounce onto Cyclonus.

Cyclonus could see a sliver of her orange armor, and so he threw his arm out, slamming her body against a wall of a building, which made her groan from how hard she was hit.

Twilight also lept up into the air trying to perform a similar move, but Cyclonus just simply made a turn around and kicked her like a soccer ball, right into the building where Sunset was thrown. She hit the wall forming a dent, smashing some of the wood away, and fell down onto her chest, right next to Sunset Shimmer who just laid against the wall, moaning. Now all that was left was Optimus and Cyclonus.

Optimus stared back to Sunset and Twilight who looked hurt, which made him angry.

"Oh, did I hurt your friends Optimus? Surely one little human wouldn't make you mad," Cyclonus snapped.

Optimus just glared towards Cyclonus, "I will not allow you all to hurt the inhabitants of this world!"

"You talk, but you don't do. Pity you won't see the light of day, ever again."

Cyclonus shot Optimus with his gun some more, hitting the precise weak spots on his body. Optimus just groaned in pain as he was hit in the weak areas on his body.

"Weak are we now Optimus? They don't make Autobots strong like they used to..."

Right behind Optimus was Scourge who had got up on his feet again, angirly glancing to the back of the leader. He wasn't going to let a few humans on this planet stand in his way. But what could he use against him? Tackle him, claw him, kick him? But wait. A sliver of light flickered in his eye. Optimus's long range cannon was on the ground.

His weapon which was powerful enough to strike a Decepticon was within reach, and he could use it against him. Well this was certainly going to be his lucky day.

Scourge picked up Optimus's cannon, held it tightly in his hands and pulled the lever to fire, hitting Optimus in the back, making him groan in pain. He almost fell but his hands saved him from falling. He moved himself back on his feet and turned around, only for more shots from his own gun to take him by surprise, removing more plating from his metal skin, and scrapping off little strips of metal and paint.

Optimus was met with another shot which striked him right at his left side, throwing him down onto his back. Optimus turned around and saw Scourge and Cyclonus staring down at him, ready to finish the job.

"The great Optimus Prime is going to finally meet his end, once and for all...", Cyclonus said.

Optimus glared for a second, and quickly got back up on his feet.

"I shall never die Cyclonus!"

Optimus ran forward at Scourge, taking some more shots to his chest, but he reached enough speed for him to swing his arm back, and throw a punch straight across his face, tossing the Sweep leader onto the ground again. Only he didn't get back up right away. He winced in pain for a moment, before dropping his head down and closing his eyes.

Cyclonus was greeted by Optimus's determination as well. The Autobot leader didn't hold back anything, and he was going to use the last of his strength to take them down.

He kicked Cyclonus in the chest, follow by a punch into the gut, and finishing it off with a punch across his face. Cyclonus went down like a broken punching bag, and he collapsed onto the ground. With the wind knocked out of him, he couldn't bring himself to come back up on his feet to try and fight back.

Sunset and Twilight looked to see the aftermath of Scourge and Cyclonus finally pinned down on the ground and got up on their feet. But as they looked to Optmus who held onto his injuries, panting heavily, Sunset immediately rushed over to take a look at her hurt mentor.

Optimus Prime panted and breathed heavily as he tried to collect himself together, down on his hands and knees, while his one hand was holding onto his wounds.

“We’ve got to get you out of here,” Sunset stammered.

“No, Sunset... it is you who needs to leave.”

“B-But I can’t leave you! What if they torture you? What if they kill you? I... I don’t know what I would do if something bad happened to you,” Sunset whimpered.

Sunset’s head dropped down, but she felt a finger slide under her and raise her up to look up. Optimus, using what strength he had left, raised Sunset’s chin up to look at him, and he gave a warm smile.

“Sunset, I will be alright. I am always with you... in here,” Optimus gestured to her heart.

Sunset felt tears streaming down her face, “B-But I can’t... I can’t leave you...”

“I will be alright Sunset... you must escape. You cannot let Galvatron win... but before you do, I wish to pass something to you...”

“S-Sure, what is it?”

Optimus weakly opened up his chest, pulling the flaps out. From within his chest, the Matrix of Leadership glowed with bright blue energy, sparkling and gleaming in Sunset’s eyes.

“I pass the Matrix of Leadership... down to you, Sunset Shimmer,” Optimus wheezed, “Protect it with your life... do not let it fall into Galvatron’s hands...”

Sunset nodded, “I... I promise.”

“And my other request... that I would like to leave to Twilight Sparkle... and all of your friends.”

Twilight nodded. And without knowing it, Twilight hit a button on a com-link which began to transmit Optimus’s final words to her, sending the message to everyone that was still out in the battlefield.

“... Twilight Sparkle, I wish for you and the rest of your friends to protect Sunset Shimmer at all costs. It would seems as though the new leader of the Decepticons, Galvatron, is now after her.”

During the battlegrounds, Rainbow Dash heard Optimus’s dying voice on her com-link and she got the other girls with her to stop and listen to the message. But none of them were thrilled with what they were hearing.

“I do not know Galvatron’s intentions are, but we cannot allow him to take Sunset or the Matrix. The Matrix will be guarded by Sunset Shimmer now. She is its protector. And for you, and everyone else... protect Sunset Shimmer. Do not allow the Decepticons, or Galvatron to harm or take her.”

Indigo and the Crystal Prep students jaws were gaping when they listened to him. He sounded like he was about to die, and he could barely get any words out.

“Dude...”, Lemon gasped.

“Is he... going to die?” Sour whimpered.

“No, no, I’m sure he’s not going to die,” Sunny said with a warm tone. But even she wasn’t sure about the situation.

Optimus used what strength he had remaining and pulled the Matrix from within his chest, and slowly moved it over to Sunset. Sunset crawled up on Optimus’s knee, and clutched it tightly, holding it in her arms. It was big, but she had the strength to carry it.

Sunset slowly looked back up to Optimus with a trembling lip and tears forming in her eyes.

“I won’t let Galvatron take the Matrix. I promise,” Sunset whimpered.

Optimus gave a weak smile and he pulled Sunset close, offering her one last hug before she would have to leave. He patted her back, and he could hear her whimpering. She couldn’t bare to say goodbye to her friend, not now. Not at a time like this.

The two pulled out of the hug, and Optimus slowly moved a finger up, removing tear from her eye.

“I know you can...”

Sunset sniffled, and Twilight cleared another tear from her eye.

“You two must go. Do not let them take you. Do what you can... do what you must...”

Twilight nodded, “I won’t let them take Sunset, or the Matrix.”

Just at that moment, an explosion was set off behind the two girls, and the very sound made them let out a shriek when they heard it come from behind them. As the two turned around, their eyes widened to see the sights of Cyclonus standing before them, with a gun in his hand ready to fire.

“Go, go!” Optimus called to the two girls.

Optimus moved back onto his feet with the last of his strength and took his second gun towards Scourge. He pulled the trigger, and the laser shot his foot, forcing him to fall onto the ground. But Cyclonus was one step ahead of him. He fired his gun, and it shot Optimus right in the chest again, knocking him down onto the ground.

His body slammed onto the ground like a sack of potatoes, and he moaned from the hard shot that penetrated his armor. His eyes felt heavy and he felt them beginning to close. He looked up for one last time, and caught a glimpse of Cyclonus smirking and turning himself around just before everything went black.

Twilight and Sunset didn’t look back to see the Autobot leader taken down. But instead, they kept on running, and they didn’t give up. They couldn’t let the Matrix fall into his hands.

Cyclonus closed one eye as he held the gun up close, aiming towards their backs. With a smirk, his finger pressed against the trigger of the gun. The gun expelled another laser beam which fired towards the back of the two girls.

The laser hit the ground, and it created a big detonation right behind the two girls that blew the two girls up into the air like they had just jumped onto a trampoline. They let out a scream as their bodies threw themselves into the air, and the Matrix slipped from Sunset Shimmer’s arms, and it bounced on the ground with a few clanks and bangs of metal.

Sunset’s body hit the ground, and she rolled around a bit before finally stopping and landing rignt in front of the Matrix, moaning in pain. Twilight on the other hand, landed on her back. Luckily she didn’t break any of her bones.

All three heroes were on the ground, moaning from the pain they had suffered, and the only one standing was Cyclonus, ready to attack. Cyclonus grinned as he eyed his target.

“I may not be going to kill you Sunset, but I’m going to finish off you best friend...”, Cyclonus said as he pointed his gun towards a downed Twilight.

Author's Notes:

I’ll admit, I think this chapter was a tad rushed. And I took days to work on this one.

But, I wish for you guys to enjoy it, and have a wonderful day.

Part 3: Fall Back

Sunset Shimmer moaned in pain as she tried to move her hand out to grab the Matrix that was only a few centimeters from her grasp, but she was far too pained. The blast had thrown her far too hard. Twilight on the other hand wasn't as hurt, but she was very concerned.

"Sunset! Sunset! Please be okay, please be okay, please be okay, please be okay...", Twilight pulled Sunset onto her back and she leaned in to her chest, placing her ear directly above her heart. A beat, followed by two more beats, followed by some more rapid beating. She was still okay.

She looked up to see a pair of feet stomping, both of which were right before her. Looking up, she saw an evil face of a purple horned Decepticon ready to shoot her.

"No... please...", Twilight pleaded

"Goodbye, sniveling human. With Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix of Leadership out of the way, my master will be pleased...", Galvatron snarled.

Twilight didn't know what to think right now. She couldn't run from Galvatron, he would be able to shoot her either way. But she couldn't abandon Sunset either, but she wouldn't have enough time to think of a plan to help her escape. The choice was quite clear to her, either stay with Sunset as they perish together, or abandon her and get the Matrix far from the enemy hands.

Instead, she just held Sunset close and hugged her, and closed her eyes, ready for the imminent blast from Galvatron's cannon. She hugged Sunset tightly as tears were now visibly streaming down her face. She was going to face her inevitable death, and there was no running from this. Her end was about to come.

She hugged Sunset tightly as she heard the sound of his cannon blasting, but she didn't feel any heat radiating her body. No blasts, no pain, nothing. She didn't feel anything striking her. But why?

She opened her eyes and looked back to where Galvatron was standing, but it was replaced by another figure. One wearing an Apex Armor suit, colored in gray. Galvatron was across from the figure, right on his back groaning in pain, along with Cyclonus and Scourge.

"What the...?", Twilight murmured.

The figure turned and revealed herself to Twilight. An Autobot with a yellow facemask was seen underneath that armor, but she couldn't make out who was under it. Well, the voice that sounded like he was talking underwater helped.

“Come on! Get Sunset out of there!" The Autobot yelled.

“O-Okay,” Twilight said, holding Sunset close, “Please be okay...”.

Sunset's eyes slowly opened as she looked to the bespectacled girl in front of her.

"P-Please don't leave me...", Sunset moaned. Tears were a little visible down her face.

"D-Don't worry, I've got you!"

Using all of her strength, she scooped her hands underneath Sunset and raised her up into the air, holding her tightly.

"I-I need... t-the Matrix..."

Twilight moved close to the Matrix and set Sunset down for a brief moment. She pulled the Matrix close, and Sunset clutched it tightly, holding it under one arm that still had strength. Twilight picked her up again, and picked up her feet, beginning to run.

It wasn't until long that the rest of her friends were right beside her, keeping up the pace with her.

"Darling! Is she okay?"

"Sunset!"

"Please be okay..."

"Is she hurt!?"

"I'm gonna slaughter those Cons if they--"

"She's still alive, but we got to get out of here! We can't stay here much longer!"

"Loud and clear Twilight," Rainbow replied as she hit a comlink in her armored suit, "Shadow Flame, transform to shuttle mode! We need to get out of here and fast!"

"Roger doger Rainbow Dash!"

Shadow Flame sat at an end of a roadway, and a ramp opened up for everyone to run through. All the while everyone was slowly moving towards him, using their weapons to cover him while the others began to retreat.

Entering first in the shuttle were all of the Crystal Prep students that were gathered up, followed by the Canterlot High students. All of them were seriously out of breath as they made it into the shuttle, breathing heavily from all of the running that they had done in the entire day.

The next people they could see running in were Indigo and her friends, followed by their guardians; Hound, Blaster, Outback, Highbrow, and Smallfoot. As some of them were finally settling down, Indigo and Hound stepped out of the shuttle with weapons in their hands, and they began to shoot at the Decepticons while the others were running inside.

Soon they began to see some familiar faces start to run inside. Wasp, Road Rage, Strongarm, and Tracks all made it inside. The other leading Autobots were in view too, consisting of Wheeljack, Perceptor, Ironhide, Knockout, Perceptor, Bumblebee, Jazz, and Sideswipe. They ran close to the shuttle, but only Wheeljack went inside. The rest of them just stayed outside with weapons ready, and they kept on shooting.

"What are you doing? Get in!"

"No, I'm not leaving until we see Optimus Prime and the girls!", Bumblebee snapped.

"But--"

"No! Shadow Flame, don't take off! We aren't leaving until we see the girls and everyone else inside!"

Two more life forms were moving towards them, Arcee and the last Rescue Bot; Quickshadow. Quickshadow was limping, and Arcee was trying to help her get to the shuttle.

"Arcee, we'll cover you!" Sideswipe shouted as he and Knockout ran forward with their weapons.

The two acknowledged them and they kept on moving their way to the shuttle, and managed to make it inside. But there was still no visible sign of the others.

"Ugh, where are they!?" Bumblebee panicked.

Out the corner of his eye, he focused on a group of 7 girls all running towards them in their Headmaster armored suits. All of them were rushing fast, and with heavy breathing.

"Hurry guys! They're still coming!", Sour yelled.

They kept on running, and they weren't letting up. They weren't going to allow any of them to be left behind or killed. So, with only a matter of seconds, they made it inside the ship just before a hailstorm of lasers came at them.

"Is there anyone we are missing?" Lemon asked.

"Wait, look!" Indigo pointed.

A few more forms were running towards the shuttle; Ultra Magnus, Trailbreaker, Mirage, and Red Alert.

“Autobots, we must leave at once!”, Ultra Magnus ordered.

“Come on!” Pinkie called, gesturing the only few Autobots remaining to the shuttle.

Ultra Magnus was about to step inside, but he stopped when he noticed the last few Autobots were moving towards the shuttles, but instead were standing,

“Trailbreaker, come on, we must leave!”

“No! Just go! There’s nothing left anymore! Now! Go!”

Ultra Magnus wanted to argue but he noticed an army of Decepticons running around the corner right towards the group with an arsenal of weaponry in their hands. The choice was clear; either go out and risk his own life to save the last warriors he could salvage, or leave them to protect Sunset Shimmer.

He sighed and looked back to Trailbreaker.

“Are you sure you don’t want to come aboard?”

“No sir. There isn’t much left for us now. You all must leave while you can,” Trailbreaker said one last time, “Red Alert, Mirage. Allow none of the Decepticons to pursue our allies!”

The last three Autobots yelled, banging their fists onto their chests, and they ran out towards the Decepticons with arms raised in the air. If they were going to be taken down, they might as well go wild with one final stand.

"Good luck Trailbreaker. Til all are one," Ultra Magnus said.

The old war veteran turned around and gave one last smile to Ultra Magnus.

"Til all are one."

Trailbreaker turned around with Mirage and Red Alert and they continued to battle and wrestle against the Decepticons. With all of them distracted, Twilight turned her head to the control seats and yelled.

"Shadow Flame! Take off and get us out of here!"

The shuttle door closed up, sealing the hatch. A burst of flame erupted from the thrusters, and the ship began to drive itself off the road, trying to flee the area.

The rest of the Decepticons didn't stop shooting, they wanted them all dead. Unfortunately, they were too far back, and the shuttle was gaining more speed and it was speeding further and further away from Canterlot High. Looking behind, Twilight felt a tear run down her cheek as she watched as Trailbreaker, Mirage, and Red Alert were hit with more lasers and shots to their bodies, making them fall faster than a skydiver flying through the air.

Then with a burst of flame, the shuttle took off into the sky, vanishing from the battlefield, leaving the Decepticons standing with prisoners, steaming guns, and one angry Galvatron.

"ERGH!!! GET THEM!"

"Master, relax. We've won the battle. We'll finish them all off," Jet smiled.

"I want them dead. We need to destroy that Matrix and Sunset Shimmer," Galvatron snapped.

"We're well aware of this Lord Galvatron," Eclipse said, "But shouldn't we dispose of these Autobots first?"

"I don't care, kill them, smash them, banish to the Shadowzone, I don't care!"

"Yes sir. Surge, you and the Shadowcons dispose of those Autobots. Take them back to the rest of their comrades."

The Decepticon warriors nodded and took their prisoners with them to go dispose of them. All the while Jet stayed with her overlord, and talked and walked with him, while the two observed the destruction.

"Tell me Jet, why are you suggesting we don't pursue them now, when we kill them all where they stand?"

"They're far gone from the Canterlot High district, it'll take too long for us to follow them. However, I think we can still track them down. Perhaps if we unloaded some Energon detectors from the city of Scorponok, we can track their signals to find out just where they're located. Then once we find them... the Matrix and Sunset Shimmer will be yours, mighty Galvatron."

Galvatron listened carefully to the words spoken by his new servant and he grinned evilly with the strategy that Jet had suggested.

"Hmmm... I like your thinking Jet," Galvatron smirked.

Jet Black Spark just giggled, "Well as your second-in-command I need to be smart."

Galvatron just chuckled, "You have more brains than Starscream... wretched traitor never even thought of something so smart."

Galvatron hit the side of his head, activating a com-link unit.

"Stinger, Strika, Slipstream. Bring forth our Energon detectors, and mount them all parts of this abandoned city. We must find their location. And once they're set up, I want you all to go search for them. Destroy the city, bulldoze the buildings, I don't care, but bring me Sunset Shimmer, and the Matrix of Leadership!"

"Yes Lord Galvatron!" Strika called on the other end of the com-link.

Galvatron turned his attention to the Dazzling look-alikes with a devious grin.

"I want you all to take Optimus Prime aboard my ship. See to it that our guest is comfortable."

The three of them grinned evilly and they made haste with the wounded Optimus Prime in their hands, walking away, singing happily. Galvatron then turned his attention to the Crystal Prep look-alikes.

"I want you 6 to get rid of our Autobot hostages. Once you're done disposing them, help set up the Energon detectors and search for their tracking signals. They couldn't have gone far, especially with nowhere to run."

All 6 of them saluted and they jumped up into the air, taking flight to the skies. Once they were away to do their business, Galvatron just walked around the fielded area, looking around to see if there was anything worthy of value for him to take or destroy.

However, a few Decepticon members standing together weren't too happy. Looking up to the skies and spying on their Shadowcon allies, they all shared unhappy looks on their faces.

"Those Shadowcons are hogging all of Galvatron's attention!" Skywarp snapped.

"They're making us look incompetent!" Thundercracker.

"Logically speaking, they haven't done anything to do so," Shockwave said.

"But what if they do? I don't know about you, but I'm not letting some newcomers without any explanation for where they came from take over my position. I worked hard to get Meg-ugh-Galvatron's trust."

"Soundwave superior. Shadowcons, inferior."

"Alright, lets all take a moment to think this through. Galvatron obviously hasn't said anything about that yet, but we need to learn to work with them. If indeed they are trying to steal our positions away from us, then we're going to have to... solve this problem ourselves."

The Decepticons nodded.

"But what if they find out? We can't let them turn Galvatron on us," Octane said.

"They won't. My brains are far more superior than theirs, and they won't be able to turn Galvatron on us. We are more loyal, more trustworthy, and we have more brains than any other Decepticon in his army. This won't be something that they can take from us...", Shockwave finished as his yellow eye flashed.

Little did they know that far from above, they were all listening thanks to Earpierce's sonar and radar technology. They heard every word, they heard every voice, and they heard every ounce of loathing from them.

"This won't be something that they can take from us..." Earpierce recorded back.

"Well... they think we're taking Galvatron's trust away, do they?" Jet chuckled.

"But we are," Hypermind bluntly said.

"Yeah, that's literally why we're here, to turn Galvatron against everyone so he only trusts us and so he can focus on destroying the Matrix and killing Sunset Shimmer. And should any of them find out our real plans, along with Unicron's real plans, it'll turn them all on Galvatron and they'll most likely side with the Autobots," Rush said.

Earpierce turned her blank face towards the reader.

"Everybody got that? Everyone have this complicated and confusing plan in mind? You do? Good. Back to the action!"

The fembots glared at Earpierce for a second with confused looks.

"Why were you talking to the sky?" Tremors asked.

Jet's hand scrunched her face.

"Moving on... as true as that may be, we cannot let it show. We need to turn Galvatron on them so he can put all of his focus on Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix. If any of them discover our true intentions... well, then they need to be terminated from the mission...", Jet Black Spark laughed.

The other Shadowcons all laughed in harmonious diabolical agreement together. This was one plan they were all going to enjoy taking part in. And none of the Decepticons knew their true intentions...

Author's Notes:

I'm gonna be busy all of today studying for my last exam, so I wanted this done for you guys. Now with that said, let me say I'm sorry for this small semi-rant.

---

Let me make something clear to you guys. Now I'm not mad at any of you guys, but apparently I need to make this clear in case you didn't pick up on it.

First of all, Optimus Prime is NOT dead. Kay? That cliche of killing him is old and tired, and you all know he comes back again anyway, so there's virtually no point of bringing him back again.

Second, if you DARE insult me by calling me an F-ing idiot, I will delete your comment. So, just telling you now, Optimus isn't dead, don't insult me if you want to stay friendly with me, and we'll move on from there.

Part 3: Lock Up

The Autobot shuttle flew farther away from Canterlot, going farther and farther to the west side of the United States, all the way back to the Autobots base in Nevada.

Inside the shuttle, the atmosphere was nothing but somber and sad. Sunset Shimmer was hurt, they had lost more warriors in one day than they did in an entire battle, and now Optimus Prime was gone. Things weren't looking particularly great for the Rainbooms, or the Autobots.

All on the ride back, Twilight held Sunset close to her, and she didn't let go. Twilight's body felt cold, and her lips were trembling. Sunset's heart was still beating, but she was scared out of her mind.

Applejack who sat on the seat next to Twilight frowned. And unlike Twilight, she was trying to keep herself calm and composed and not burst out crying at the sight of one of her friends who could possibly dead.

She patted Twilight's shoulder, "Sunset will be alright Twilight. I'm positive."

Twilight whimpered and sniffled, "I hope so..."

Tears welled up in her eyes, and she saw a sliver of white near her left eye. Applejack had offered her a tissue. Twilight accepted and she wiped away the tears from her face.

"T-Thank you..."

As the shuttle rocked, one of the students looked towards one of the Bots that sat down across from them.

"Where are we going?"

"We're going back to our base of operations," Tracks replied.

"But Sunset needs medical attention," Flash interjected. "She needs to see a doctor."

"Mr Sentry, I can assure you we have a medical center specifically for humans. And we have a Mini-Con who's been trained for these kind of medical emergencies as well," Cadet Strongarm replied.

"Good. As soon as we get off this... shuttle, we're taking Sunset directly to the medical center." Rarity sternly said. "No questions asked."

The two recruits gave affirming nods.

Half an hour went by, and everyone was still wondering when they were going to arrive back to the base of origin. Everyone, particularly the humans, were acting very antsy while they were sitting in chairs strapped in for the ride back. They were in desperate need to stand up and stretch their legs.

"Ugh, how much more do we have to wait? Trixie needs to stretch her legs!"

Just then, a voice spoke over the loudspeaker.

"Good evening everyone, this is your pilot Shadow Flame speaking. I'm going to go ahead and put on the 'fasten seatbelts' sign as we make our way into the Mojave Desert, Nevada. Thank you for flying Autobot Airlines."

The shuttle slowly went down towards the ground, aiming its nosecone to the runway that was clearly marked and visible for the shuttle to see. Its landing gear folded out, gears turning and changing.

The shuttle moved closer to the runway, and its rubber wheels made a tiny bounce as it landed, driving down the runway and going right inside of the base hangar. The interior of the shuttle shook and bounced the crew that were sitting onboard, rattling the gear and the crew within its hull.

"Evvvverrrryttthiiinnnggg isssss sssshhhhakkkkiiingggg...", Flash's teeth chattered.

The shuttle's interior continued to rattle and shake, sending the humans flailing all over in their seats, and even throwing a few of the Autobots around, making any ability to hang onto the seats or the handlebars impossible. Some of the crew even fell onto their backs, their chests, or even onto their sides only to be crushed under the weight of more crew members.

"Ah! Who taught you how to fly!?" Applejack yelled as another Autobot fell right smack down in front of her.

"Hey, I've only been a spaceship for three months, and I've barely got the practice for landing!"

As soon as the shuttle drove on more runway, it began to slow down as it drove right into the hangar of the outpost. The minute they were inside, the hangar doors immediately closed behind them with a very loud SLAM.

Ratchet and Wheeljack were the only ones to approach the shuttle, both running right towards it.

"Shadow Flame, glad to see you made it."

Shadow Flame said nothing. He didn't think of anything to say to the doctor that would be good. He knew that the two wouldn't be too happy to hear what had happened out in the battlefield.

"Um... Shadow? Aren't you going to tell us how the battle went?" Wheeljack asked.

"I'm just gonna let our crew members tell you."

The door opened up, along with a ramp for them to walk down on.

"Okay, so lets see who came back...", Wheeljack said with a control pad in his hand.

As soon as the group began descending from the shuttle, Wheeljack began marking off each and every person that came out.

"Quickshadow. Arcee. Strongarm. Tracks. Wasp. Road Rage. Highbrow. Outback. Blaster. Smallfoot. Hound."

Wheeljack looked down and he noticed the humans walking out as well. Ratchet glanced back to Wheeljack, who just shrugged.

"So we have some students from Crystal Prep and Canterlot High here. No problem, I can count them too. Lets see... Jet Set. Upper Crust. Neon Lights. Trenderhoof. Royal Pin. Suri Polomare. Fleur De Lis. Trixie Lulamoon. Micro Chips. Sandalwood. Flash Sentry. Lyra Heartstrings. Bon Bon Drops..."

Wheeljack kept checking off each person who came off the shuttle, and soon it came down to the last few people.

"... Indigo Zap. Lemon Zest. Sugarcoat. Sunny Flare. Sour Sweet... oh, hey girls! Glad to see you're back safe and sound."

"Yeah... safe...", Pinkie said somberly.

Wheeljack raised a brow, "Pinkie? Why are you sad? You're never down when you come here."

"This time... things just got worse...", Pinkie sniffled.

Twilight was next to follow after, still holding Sunset Shimmer in her arms.

Wheeljack and Ratchet's eyes widened.

"Oh Sweet Solus! What happened to her?" Ratchet nearly shrieked.

"She's hurt! Is Fixit in the medical bay? She needs attention!"

"Yes, please, go right ahead," Ratchet said, letting them go by.

Twilight ran off with Sunset held in her arms. Once she was gone, the final crew members walked off the shuttle.

"Okay, final ones... Ironhide. Knockout. Bumblebee. Jazz. Sideswipe. Perceptor. Ultra Magnus...", Wheeljack looked back up to see who else was stepping off, but there was no one left.

"Wait... where's Optimus?"

The shuttle transformed to the mech it was disguised and it shrunk down back to its normal size with the rest of the Autobots.

"Shadow, where is Optimus?"

Shadow just looked at them with a sad look and shook his head before walking away on his own.

"W...What happened?" Ratchet asked. "Somebody say something!"

As everyone slowly walked together further into the base, they noticed some familar faces start to walk towards them. The rest of the Autobots were still here in the base. Some faces they recognized were the Dinobots, along with Blurr, Hoist, Grapple, and many others.

"Howdidthemissiongoguys, huhhuhhuhhowdiditgo?", Blurr asked real fast.

"Blurr, calm down," Indigo said without any interest.

"Girls? Are you alright?" Pipes asked.

"I don't feel like talking right now...", Lemon sadly said.

The Crystal Prep girls walked slowly away with their guardians right behind them, and the rest of the teenagers followed suit. But they all stopped when the girls in front of them turned around to face them.

"You guys are free to hang out in our lounge... apartment... area. Just third corridor down the left. Its a place specifically designed for us mortals."

"Fine by us," Trixie said.

"There's also lots of beds in there if some of you need rest. Beds, bathrooms, kitchens, work rooms, gym equipment, its got everything for you guys to chillax," Indigo replied.

"Sweet. Come on guys, lets go chill," Vinyl said leading the group away.

"I'm gonna start cooking dinner. I've got a big order to fill for everyone," Sandalwood said as he walked away.

"I'll offer a hand to you my good sir," a Crystal Prep student said.

As soon as they walked away down more hallways, it just left the girls and their guardians to sit still for now. All of them let out a heavy sigh.

"So... what do we do now? Without Optimus, we're dead," Indigo asked.

"Hang on Indigo. I know Optimus isn't here, but we've survived much worse situations without him. Heck, in the first few weeks we met Sunset and the girls, Sunset actually took over for the team while and it turned out fine."

"I thought the only reason you were victorious was because Twilight came for you all at the last minute and saved your butts," Sugarcoat bluntly said.

Hound glared at Sugarcoat.

"The point is... we've been through worse, and we always make it out of a bad situation. We can do it. We just need to do something to get our minds off. Come on, maybe we can do some training or something," Hound asked.

"Actually... I wanted to talk to the girls in private for a moment first, if that's alright with all of you."

"Um... sure, I guess," Hound replied, "Fellas?"

The bots all gave nods.

"Come on, lets leave the girls in private for a bit," Hound said, leading the group away.

Once it was clear, Sour Sweet pulled the girls all close together.

"Thanks girls. I just wanted to talk alone to you guys."

"Are you alright Sour?" Sunny asked.

"I am, but... I wanted to ask your advice on something. I know we just went through an entire battle today, but... I wanted to ask you all something that's sort of, not related to that."

"Given our current situation I think our primary focus should be on our situation that we're now back in war, but go on," Sugarcoat replied.

Sour nodded, "I will, but I just want some advice from you guys right now. I, um... got a little something in my pocket that I saved but... given our current situation, I'm not sure when I'm going to bring it up."

"Bring what up?"

"Well...", Sour hesitated.

She reached into her left pants pocket and she pulled out a small little box that fit into the palm of her hand. And when she pulled the top up, it revealed a small shiny green emerald on a ring, eliciting a gasp of shock and surprise from the girls.

"Oh this is serious dude...", Lemon murmured.

"Sour, are you actually, positively, indefinitely sure you want to--"

"Yes, I do. Look, I know tensions are high right now, and I'm not going to bring this up to Smallfoot right now but... I do want to take things to the next level. I know I'm only close to finishing high school, and we haven't gotten far yet with finding a job or a future, but if something ever happens to us... I want to at least know I was able to put this ring on her hand. So that, if something ever happens to me, she'll at least have a part of me with her... forever, and ever..."

Sunny smiled to Sour.

"That's really sweet of you Sour. But, what about--"

"Actually, that's why I got two," Sour said, pulling out a much bigger ring from her coat pocket. Big enough to fit onto Smallfoot's red finger.

Lemon's finger went up and so did a confused face.

"How did you fit that in your coat?"

"Don't ask. The point is... should I?"

Sunny and Indigo shared a look to one another, and then glanced back to Sour.

"I say you do it, when the time's right. Which is most likely not now, not here, and not in the middle of all of this drama. But if we can, how about we just focus on trying to mend what has been broken, and try to recover from what we had just lost today?" Sugarcoat replied.

"Agreed," the other girls quipped.

Lemon Zest walked away with Sugarcoat and Indigo Zap, leaving behind Sunny to talk to Sour Sweet. Sunny looked to Sour with a warm smile.

"I'm not saying its a bad idea dearie, but maybe you want to think about this some more before you make any decision. I'm not going to deny that I think you two are absolutely perfect together, but are you sure you absolutely want to do this?"

Sour just took a moment of silence to give some thought, and responded with a resounding 'yes'.

Sunny nodded, "Alright. But, I do want you to take some time to think about this. Don't rush it, don't spring this out of nowhere. Do it when you think the time's right."

Sour smiled, "I will, and I promise. Thank you."

"Now come on, lets go see what Hound has planned for us in the training center."

Sunny and Sour both grinned and the duo walked together, catching up with their gaggle of friends with smiles all around. At least the comfort of their friends was here to help them.

Over in the medical center of the base, Sunset Shimmer was now placed into a bed now only wearing a hospital gown. There was an IV unit going directly into her arm, some bandages over her wrist and one that was hidden was one wrapping around her stomach, a band-aid over a part of her forehead, and several visible bruises. And off to the side was a scared Twilight and her friends, who just watched as Sunset lay lifeless and cold, all the while the single beep of a heart-rate monitor was the only sound they heard.

"S-She's going to be okay... right?"

To the right side of the bed, was a little orange robot who was roughly the same height as the girls who held a little clipboard in his hand.

"Sunset will be okay, although she will need some help recovering from her injuries. And as for the Matrix... I'm not sure what we should do with that," the Mini-con Fixit said.

Lying on the bed with Sunset was the Matrix of Leadership which they had shrunken down to their size, allowing it to be tucked under Sunset's arm.

"As far as I know, Optimus specifically said the Matrix was to be guarded by her. If he trusts her with it, I say we just let it stay with her," Applejack replied.

"At least she's got it safe with her like her teddy bear," Pinkie replied, sniffling.

"Lets just let her get some rest. I'm sure she'll be alright by then... I hope," Applejack frowned.

The girls all gave a few nods and one by one, they began to walk away, leaving Sunset by herself to get some much needed rest. All except for one...

"Twilight? You comin'?" Applejack asked.

"If its all the same with you girls, I think I'm gonna stay here to keep an eye on her," Twilight said, sitting in the chair next to her bed.

"Alright, well, we'll come back to check up on you," Rarity replied, "Come girls, perhaps we should break the news to everyone who's in the dark."

The girls left Twilight to keep her company to Sunset while the five of them walked to one of the main rooms to meet with Ultra Magnus, to help explain their unholy predicament.

"May I ask why you haven't told us anything yet?" Ratchet asked.

"It is my belief that Sunset's friends here will provide some better input than me," Ultra Magnus said before looking at them, "Go ahead."

Rainbow sighed.

"Optimus is having Sunset Shimmer watch over the Matrix of Leadership because he's... he's... gone."

Ratchet and Wheeljack's eyes widened.

"He's--"

"We don't believe he's dead, but... he gave his final order. And that was for all of us to protect Sunset and the Matrix of Leadership at all costs."

Ratchet was flabbergasted.

"You mean to tell me, that the only one who kept our team functioning after so many years of losses and failures is now gone... Ultra Magnus... we needed him..."

"It doesn't matter at this point Ratchet, what's done is done," Rainbow huffed.

"But what do we do now!? With Optimus gone, with half of our soldiers and friends gone, all we have is just... us!"

"Ratchet, calm down! I'm worried too, but there's one thing you're forgetting here. We have Sunset," Wheeljack intervened.

"And what good does that do!?"

"Sunset Shimmer took over as temporary commander when Optimus was out of commission, and she's been doing a fine job taking over whenever he wasn't around. As far as I'm concerned, Sunset is team leader."

"Excuse me, but I don't mean to offend, but what good is a small human in charge? They can be crushed easily in one step. Their skin isn't impenetrable like our metal plating," Ultra Magnus replied, crossing his arms.

"Which is why they wear the protective armor to keep themselves from danger," Wheeljack interrupted.

Ultra Magnus looked down to Principal Celestia, "With all due respect ma'am, I respect Sunset Shimmer as a soldier and a close friend to Optimus... but to put all our trust, our problems, and our leadership to a small child isn't such a good idea."

"And what do you know about leading?" Pinkie screeched.

"I was Optimus Prime's second-in-command during the war, meaning if he wasn't around, then that means I was in charge. But I'm still not sure if we should put all of our--"

"Listen up here bub!" Rainbow snarled, "If Optimus put her in charge, then she's in charge. The only people we listen to is Sunset, Ratchet, and Optimus Prime. No one else is charge of us, and that means you!"

Ultra Magnus was unfazed, and he just glared at Rainbow Dash.

"Uh, she is right about Sunset being in charge...", Fluttershy whimpered.

Ultra Magnus scrunched his face and tapped his finger on the side of his head.

"Very well. If Optimus put her in charge, then I suppose she's in charge. But until she wakes up, I'm in command. And as first order, we need to seal off all of the doors and set for lock-down. We cannot allow the Decepticons to detect us nor find us. Sunset Shimmer needs our 100% protection, and that means until we come up with a plan to transfer her to a safer location, no one and nothing is to leave this base. Now is everyone else who's remaining all here and accounted for?"

"I did a personal check of all of our remaining crew members, we are all here and accounted for," Knockout grinned with a smug look.

Rarity smiled to Knockout.

"Very well done," Rarity beamed.

"Yes. I am just that good."

"Save your boasting for later, Knockout. And I would also appreciate it if you could tone down any boasts or complaints of any damage to anyone's or your own finish."

Knockout just sneered, "Very well then, Herr Kommandant."

Knockout walked away muttering something incomprehensible that Ultra Magnus couldn't hear, but the former second-in-command didn't care.

"So... what do we do now?", Fluttershy asked.

"I would suggest we check in on the rest of the Crystal Prep and Canterlot High students that came with us. I'm sure we may need to set up some living arrangements for the time being since we won't be leaving anytime soon," Rarity said.

"Agreed. We need to make sure comfort is provided for all of them while we're here," Ratchet replied.

The girls were given their excuse to leave and to go and talk to the rest of their possible bunk-mates while the other four that were standing remained in their own conversation.

"Wheeljack, Ratchet, set our base into lockdown mode. We need to ensure that we do not become detection. If we are to carry Optimus's final orders, we need to ensure every ounce of protection and security measure we can to keep Sunset Shimmer safe."

The two soldiers nodded and they moved to the control console and began accessing the mainframe, beginning to turn on the security and defense systems. One by one, each of their defense mechanisms began to turn on, and security began to kick up.

Leader-1 looked to Ultra Magnus who didn't seem to look like he was looking at anything.

"I'm going to check in with the rest of our soldiers. Maybe there's something we can do in the meantime to find a way to keep Sunset safe," Leader-1 said before walking away.

As the former Guardian commander walked away, Ultra Magnus was left alone in his thoughts. Protect Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix of Leadership at all costs. If that was Optimus's final order, then it was an order they were going to carry out and they weren't going to fail him.

Author's Notes:

After so long, this has finally been published! And now onto the part which makes me hate myself even though I shouldn't be hating myself to begin with. Joy.

---

What do you know, two more unnecessary side-stories has been thrown in. I'm so sorry guys, I've got so much crap crammed in here that is making this story a big mess.

Actually... is it? I have enough in here already, I don't want to make any more filler/padding that takes away from the overall plot. Some of what I have in here is just side plots, and I do hope they don't take away from the further story.

By the way, that whole thing with Sour Sweet? That's gonna come back again much later, and I know a particular place to play that in...

Part 3: Awake

Author's Notes:

Some hopefully uplifting happy fluff here and some early foreshadowing there! Hope you enjoy it!

Twilight Sparkle continued to sit and mope next to Sunset as she laid in her bed, still unconscious. The only sound to be heard was the heart rate monitor which continued to beep. The ominous pulse of a heart monitor reminded her how delicate the threads of life are.

Around the corner was Lemon Zest who entered into the room.

"Twilight? Dude, are you alright?"

Twilight didn't reply.

"I brought you some dinner."

"I'm not hungry...", Twilight whimpered.

Lemon pulled up a chair and she sat next to Twilight. She patted her shoulder.

"I'm sure Sunset appreciates having you here." Lemon said with a warm smile.

"I... I hope so," Twilight said.

She slided her hand onto the bed and held Sunset's hand in her palm. She shivered when she felt her cold skin in her palm.

"H-How... how is everyone else doing?"

"Everyone seems to be alright. Right now, the entire place is put into camouflage mode so we can hide from the Cons."

"T-That's... that's good."

Twilight still didn't move from her current position. She didn't feel hungry, nor did she feel anything outside of fear. Her best friend... the one who saved her at the Friendship Games from tearing the fabrics of their world apart, was now lying on a deathbed. She knew she wasn't dead, but from her current state, and just from how limp her body was, along with the amount of bandages and machines she was hooked up to, her life wasn't looking very strong.

"Sunset... If there's even some ounce of life still left in you... I hope you're okay. You're all I care about now, and so does everyone else. Our top priority is to keep you safe. And if there's any amount of life left in you, I'm going to keep you safe at all costs. As an ally, as a friend... as family. I promise I'll keep you safe," Twilight sniffled.

Lemon smiled at Twilight's words.

"I'm sure Sunset knows you'll keep her safe," she said kindly to the bespectacled girl.

"I know...", Twilight whimpered.

"Hey Twilight?" a voice interrupted.

Twilight looked to the side to see the pink haired girl standing in the frame of the sliding door.

"Pinkie Pie made some cake for all of us. Do you want some?"

Twilight slumped her head on the side of the bed, "I'm not sure I'm hungry."

"Twilight, please? You haven't eaten anything since you've got here. You need to eat something, please?"

Twilight wanted to argue with Fluttershy, but she couldn't find it in herself to do so. How could she say no to those sparkling eyes?

The purple-skinned girl sighed, "Alright..."

"Its probably for the best Twilight. Lets let Sunset get some sleep." Lemon said, standing up.

"Okay..."

Twilight stood up on her feet and she slowly walked to the door, despite not wanting to leave the room. But it was probably for the best. She hadn't gone anywhere else nor eaten anything in quite a while. Perhaps it would be good of her to get some much needed food, and possibly do something that would be a bit more productive of her time.

She gave a glance one last time before a tear dropped down her cheek.

"I hope you'll wake up soon Sunset... right now the team needs you. And...", Twilight sniffled, "So do I..."

Late that night, the full moon rose in the sky with many stars twinkling in the moon light. And everything in the base was silent. Mostly. All of the Canterlot High and Crystal Prep students were asleep in individual mattresses and beds that were set up for them.

The only ones awake were the remaining Autobots and Guardian Gobots who were trying their best not to wake up any of the sleeping humans. Luckily for them, during many missions on Earth, Sunset and the girls had sleepovers over at their base, and over time the Bots learned not to make loud noises to wake them up.

In the lounge room where everyone was sleeping, it was all silent. Not a sound to be heard, not a movement to be seen. It was all quiet. Occasionally there was a stir of someone tossing and turning in their sleep. And maybe even a few snores. But aside from those, there wasn't a lot of noise.

All of Sunset's friends except for Twilight were all asleep in their pajamas all in beds there were very close to one another, all with blankets that corresponded to their interests and likes. They were comfy and cozy in their beds, all happily sleeping peacefully, some of which had a few stuffed animals with them for them to snuggle with. And across from them were the Crystal Prep girls who were in their own beds. But unlike Twilight and their friends, not all of them slept comfortably like they did.

Sugarcoat slept like a vampire, keeping her body all together, not spread out along the bed, and kept her head facing up towards the ceiling. Sunny Flare slept like a baby, as she just laid sprawled along her bed with a teddy bear hugged in her arms.

Indigo Zap on the other hand kept tossing and turning in her bed. She just couldn't find the comfortable position to sleep in. And it didn't help that whenever she spread her legs, she kept feeling someone's foot hanging off on either side of the bed. And with Lemon Zest, she slept like a spider. Her entire body spread along the bed, leaving her legs and arms sticking out from under the covers of the blanket.

Sour Sweet however couldn't find it in herself to sleep. But it wasn't because of the snoring, although it did annoy her to some degree. But mainly because she was looking back on everything that had happened in that entire day. People were going missing, friends were killed, and now she and the rest of the girls were now assigned with one large mission to carry out by themselves with only a few Autobots remaining. And it was just the few of them left to handle an entire army. How could they handle all of this?

But it wasn't just that on her mind. There was one other thing on her mind, in the form of a green diamond ring. She had been dating Smallfoot for over a year and a half now, and they had been getting along quite well, and they've been getting very closer to one another every day. Their families liked each other, they overcame every obstacle in their path, but she just couldn't decide how she was going to bring this up. Was she thinking too far ahead? Is Smallfoot not ready to tie the knot? What was she going to do?

Twilight Sparkle however wasn't worried about those things. She knew how bad their situation was now, but the only thing she could think about, the only thing she was scared about, was for Sunset Shimmer. She had never seen Sunset in a state so bad before. She was holding onto whatever life she had left in those machines, and there was nothing they could do to help her.

Unable to get any more sleep, she slowly eased her way out of the bed. She slided her feet into bunny slippers and carefully tip-toed away from the beds, trying not to make a squeak, a creek, or a groan into the floor. She carefully walked to the door and tapped the button which slided the door open in a flash, creating a WHOOSH sound. Luckily for her, none of the students or the two principals were awake by the startling noise or the bright light entering their room. She walked out of the room, hoping she was by herself. But little did she know she was spotted by a pair of purple eyes.

She walked into the brightly orange large hallway where she could see a few Autobots passing by who were too focused on their own tasks at hand.

Twilight slowly walked past them and moved forward, on her way over to the infirmary room where Sunset continued to rest. She couldn't rest knowing that Sunset wouldn't be okay. She had to find out if she's alright.

"You know--"

Twilight let out a squeak as she heard the voice talk to her.

"Its not healthy to keep checking on her every second. The stress is just going to keep on eating you from the inside."

Twilight slowly turned around and saw the cherry hair-colored girl standing with her hands on her hips. Sour Sweet was standing without any slippers, pink shorts and a white tank top.

"Oh, Sour Sweet. Sorry, I didn't mean to wake you," Twilight stammered.

"You didn't wake me. Thank Indigo Zap and Neon Lights' snoring for that," Sour grumbled, "Anyways, why are you still up? Its 3:00 in the morning."

Twilight sighed, "You know I want to make sure Sunset's okay--"

"No. Twilight, you need to stop going into her room every second. Its not healthy for you."

"But--"

"Dah-bu-bah! No butts. Look, the Dinobots promised they were guarding her for the entire night, so I strongly suggest you do something that isn't going eat your insides."

"No, I need to see her," Twilight said turning away. But before she could walk forward, Sour grabbed Twilight's wrist, gripping her tightly to keep her from leaving.

"Twilight Sparkle, you will listen right now!"

"No! Sunset needs me! I already lost one friend, I can't lose another!"

Sour pulled Twilight around and held her shoulders to keep her from leaving and looked her dead in the eyes.

"I know you care for Sunset deeply, and so do I. I don't like the state she's in just as much as you do. But this isn't healthy for you. I know you don't like this, but its for your own good. Would you want any of us to go through the same kind of distress every day? You need to let us help you, you aren't letting us help you!"

Twilight struggled against Sour's grip but she couldn't get free. Sour had a tight handle on her.

"Twilight. Just let us help you, please. We want to help you. But the first thing you need to do is to stop using every second to check on her."

Silence. Nothing was said. And the only movements were Twilight trying to get free from Sour's grip, but she was less resistant than before. Sour could only stand there and loosen her grip, as she let everything she said sink into Twilight's brain.

She braced herself for another incoming struggle to go and run into the infirmary, but Twilight didn't run. Surely but slowly, she was starting to feel like butter in Sour's arms. Twilight turned her head away and water filled her eyes. Sour could hear Twilight sniffling and whimpering. Her face turned from serious into worrisome.

"Twilight? Are you okay?"

"N-No...", Twilight whimpered before wrapping her arms around Sour and soaking her shoulder with tears.

"Hey, hey, shhh...", Sour said softly, wrapping her arms around Twilight and holding her in a hug.

"I'm... I'm sorry... I just want her to be okay..."

"Its alright, shhh..." Sour whispered, brushing her hair.

Twilight held Sour for a few more minutes, letting all of her tears out. Once her tears were finally dying down, she tightened her embrace.

"I'm so sorry... I just... I... I just want her to be okay."

"I know..." Sour replied as she rubbed her back.

Twilight pulled out of Sour's embrace and she rubbed her eyes, wiping away the tears streaming down her face.

"You feel any better?"

Twilight could only nod.

Sour just wiped another tear from her face.

"So... how about we get back to sleep?"

"I'm not sure if I can go back to sleep," Twilight whimpered.

Sour scratched her chin for a brief moment.

"You want to talk?"

Twilight nodded, eliciting a smile from Sour.

"Okay, come with me. I know some place where we can talk in peace. Maybe we should--"

"-WILL YOU SHUT UP!? WE'RE TRYING TO SLEEP!"

Both girls flinched when they heard that angry yell. And it was from someone they didn't expect it to come from. Turning around, they saw a girl standing with frizzled white hair and sleepy eyes.

"Sugarcoat?"

Sugarcoat yawned, "I heard you guys outside. What's with all of the yelling?"

"Nothing. Nothing at all. Just had a little talk, that's it," Sour replied.

"A talk that involved screaming at each other?"

Sugarcoat rubbed her eyes, but stopped when another voice interrupted in the form of pink skin and green hair.

"Agh, dudes...", Lemon groaned. She came out of the room with a little pink unicorn in her arms with green hair and a headset.

"Its three in the morning and I'm trying to sleep here!"

Two more girls made themselves present, leaving the sleeping room as well both were Sunny Flare and Indigo Zap. Indigo Zap was in shorts with a sporty T-shirt, and Sunny Flare entered in long pants and a night shirt.

"Girls, please... its too early in the morning for another rambling rant about some movie that you despise...", Sunny yawned, "Can we just go back to bed?"

"Close the door or SHUT UP!", a voice yelled from the sleeping room they emerged from.

"I cannot sleep at this hour with all of this noise!" a British voice screeched.

"Oh shut up Octavia!"

Indigo sneered and she slammed her hand against the button which closed the door, allowing them to get some sleep. She rubbed at her eyes and smacked her lips.

"Girls... what's going on?"

Sour sighed, "Its nothing girls. Just go back to sleep."

"At this rate, none of us are sleeping the rest of the night. The minute you wake us up, we never go back to bed," Sugarcoat replied.

Sunny yawned, "Would anyone like me to make some coffee?"

"Yes please!"

"Yep."

"Highly appreciated."

"Uh... okay."

"But, wait, how exactly can we make coffee? The kitchen is in that lounge, and the entire place is being used for sleeping right now. If we even make one sound, someone's going to be mad."

"Or throw their underwear at you," Sugarcoat replied.

"Or break some glass," Lemon shuddered.

"Or they throw you off your own bed and toss your mattress out the window just because you made out with someone on it," Sour chuckled.

The girls all stared at Sour awkwardly.

"It-It happened to a cousin of mine...", Sour blushed.

Sunny looked at them with sleepy eyes and a yawn, "T-Twilight told me there's... another kitchen in this base for us to use. Come on..."

Later...

Twilight and the Crystal Prep girls were somewhere else in the base, in another room made just for them. But this room was just like a kitchen in a restaurant. White tiles were everywhere, there were many stoves and and island counter-tops with marble tops on them. And all of the girls were sitting at one of the counter tops, in the middle of the room.

Sour yawned as she sat at the table, "Sorry we woke you girls up."

Sugarcoat rubbed her eyes, "Its fine Sour... we just...", she yawned in between, "we just wanted to know what the screaming was about."

"And you never told us what it was about anyway...", Indigo said.

"Oh, well, I wanted to see Sunset again but... Sour raised some good points and told me how it wasn't healthy to constantly check on her 24/7," Twilight said.

"Emotional sickness. Yep, I've been there before," Sugarcoat replied.

"You have?" Twilight asked.

Sugarcoat nodded, "One time, my uncle was hit by a car. Kept visiting him every day, which worried my mom and dad to no end."

Twilight nodded, "I see."

Sunny Flare came round to the counter-top table with a tray that had coffee cups on them, all ready to be filled with the caffeinated deliciousness.

"Alright girls, here's the fresh coffee," Sunny replied, setting down the coffee pot.

Lemon Zest then came round the table and she set down another pot.

"And here's some hot chocolate too if any of you girls want some. I don't know about you, but I am desperate for some right now," Lemon replied, smacking her lips.

Twilight accepted a cup of hot chocolate and took a sip of it.

"Thanks Lemon."

Lemon grinned and winked.

"Anyways... I'm really sorry for--"

"Twilight. Quit beating yourself up about it. You're fine. I think its sweet that you care about Sunset that much," Sugarcoat stated.

Twilight didn't say anything else and she blew on her hot chocolate to cool it down some more.

"Am I the only one who thinks we're in over our heads right now? We just lost more of our friends and there isn't much of us left," Sunny replied.

"You're not giving up are you?" Indigo asked.

Sunny sipped her coffee.

"No, I'm not. I'm merely stating that the odds are kind of against us right now," Sunny said.

"The odds have always been against us in the past, but we've always pushed through, even when we're on our lowest we still managed to break on through," Twilight replied.

"Really? How?" Sunny asked.

"Well, I think its across on a certain line of motivation and determination. Plus a good amount of a courage to go with it."

"Yeah, but, what about all of those people you lose? Surely that must hit you all hard," Sour said.

"It does, but we always make it through. It still hurts to talk about it though...", Twilight replied.

The girls all nodded.

"I know how that feels," Sour said. "But speaking of which, what did they ever do with everyone who died?"

Twilight took another sip of her drink and she looked at all of the girls.

"I know what they did with them. But I'm not sure visiting their tomb would be a nice thing to do... mostly because I really don't want to bring back any bad memories or reminders of what had just happened today. Or a few days ago... or thousands of years ago before they ever came down to Earth to begin with."

"Aw, come on, can't we see where they are? Think of this as a history lesson! You always did want to teach us a little more about some of their past friends," Indigo begged.

"I don't know..."

"Come on, please?" Indigo asked with puppy-dog eyes.

Twilight wasn't affected in the slightest, and she just glared at Indigo who kept staring at her with that bug-eyed expression.

"That doesn't work on me. I've grown immune to Spike giving me that same look. But... I suppose I can show you all where they're buried," Twilight sighed, feeling defeat.

"YES!" Indigo's fist pumped.

"You shouldn't be too excited about visiting a tomb filled with corpses," Sugarcoat bluntly stated, "That's kind of gross and highly questionable."

"Come on, aren't you excited to learn a little more about their past history?", Indigo grinned.

"Yes, but its not anything to be that excited about."

After many cups of coffee and hot chocolate... along with a few runs to the bathroom, the girls all met up with Twilight over at a large door.

"Okay guys, this is it. The only burial ground for the Autobots who have perished here on Earth," Twilight somberly said.

The doors opened up, and the girls entered inside. But they couldn't help but gasp at what they were seeing. There were large orange burial tombs in display alongside near the walls. Not only were they against the walls, but there were nameplates that read who was buried, along with a panel which displayed images and information. This was almost like a museum for their deceased.

"Legend has it there is a final resting place far out in the corners of space which is the final resting place for the Autobots who died during the war. But because Optimus Prime's team is stranded here on Earth, they made this room into the final resting place for them."

"Whoa, dude...", Lemon gasped.

"This is the saddest thing I've ever seen," Sunny whimpered.

Twilight just nodded in agreement and gulped.

"All of these Autobots died for what they believed in. They gave it their all in the war, and now, they all lay here in peace, resting in the afterlife," Twilight explained.

Indigo Zap looked to her right and read off a few names on some of the nameplates as she wandered past them.

"Chase... Freeway... Wideload... Searchlight... Rollbar... Wait. Who's this one? I never saw this guy."

"Who?" Twilight asked.

"Who's... Windcharger?"

Twilight walked to the tomb and looked at the nameplate. Then she swiped her finger on a panel, and a hologram moving in a 360 degree motion projected, displaying the entire body of the deceased warrior.

"Windcharger was a Mini-Bot during the war. He joined Optimus and his team here on the Ark when they were looking for energy resources. He died in the first few days that Sunset and I met them."

"Decepticon attack?" Indigo asked.

Twilight nodded, "The same thing goes for a bunch of these guys."

"What about this one?" Sunny asked, standing at another tomb.

"This is Gears. Oh, I remember him. He always had a bad attitude. But he did always want to help Bots in a bad situation. I do wish I could have helped his depression issues," Twilight said.

"Well, at least he's in another place where depression issues hopefully can't get him," Sunny replied.

"Yeah... oh wait, I know this one!"

Twilight quickly jogged over to another tomb and flipped on another hologram displaying the body of the deceased warrior.

"This is Huffer. He didn't really have a positive attitude. He was always cranky, grumpy, and he didn't really like us when we first met. And as you can clearly see, he is forged from the same mold as Pipes," Twilight said, gesturing to the entire body.

"The only difference I see is the color, Pipes is probably taller, and from you've told us right now, Pipes is much more friendly to us than Huffer," Sugarcoat said, observing the images of Huffer on the panel.

"True," Twilight nodded. She looked to the tomb beside him and brought up a holoscreen. "Well, here's Brawn's tomb."

"Hey Twilight! Who's this big guy?" Lemon asked.

Lemon was standing in front of a tomb which housed an Autobot bigger than a majority of the ones they looked at. This one in the pictures that Lemon kept swiping past was colored red and had the same body type as their friend Grapple. But this one looked like he had a firehose attached to his body, and a ladder hanging on his back. The nameplate on the tomb read Inferno.

"Oh, Inferno... Red Alert told me stories about him. Inferno used to work in search and rescue department on Cybertron before he ever became one of the Autobots. And believe it or not--"

"Those two fell in love and started dating and Red Alert was heartbroken when you gave her the news that her one true love is dead and deceased," Sour interrupted. "You told us this story dozens of times."

"Oh... sorry."

"But what about this one?"

Twilight walked over to another tomb and read off the nameplate.

"Skids. I don't even know if there's anything I can really say about him. I barely knew him. I... does... does that make me horrible?"

"It doesn't," Sugarcoat said.

"Oh, okay. I mean... I don't know him that much but... I felt terrible when he died with many of the others."

"Its understandable Twilight," Sunny replied, patting her shoulder.

"Uh, Twilight? Who's this guy and why does his face look pretty dang close to Sideswipe?" Lemon asked.

Twilight and the rest of the girls gathered around another tomb, and they looked at a bunch of pictures down on a panel of a yellow Autobot who had a similar face to Sideswipe, but his helmet was shaped differently.

"Oh... Sunstreaker. Sideswipe's twin brother. We met him last year on Halloween... as a zombie."

"Yikes," Indigo hissed, "that's a freaky image."

"I can't even image how Sideswipe felt when he lost him," Sunny said.

"I do," Sour replied.

"Me too," Twilight followed.

"I lost my mom when I was really young," Sour said, "which meant it was just me and my dad."

"Well, I had to spend most of my years in middle school and high school without Mom or Dad because of a drunk driver," Twilight said.

"Oooh... ouch," Lemon said, "I'm sorry to hear that Twi."

"Its fine. You didn't know."

The girls said nothing for a few more minutes as they stared at the grave. And they looked around at the other graves that were nearby. Oh how they wish they weren't gone. If only they could meet some of these past warriors...

"I wish we could have met them," Indigo sighed.

"And I wish I could have gotten to know them more," Twilight stated.

Sunny nodded in agreement, until she dropped dead in her tracks. She thought long and hard until something just occured to her. The Allspark fragments. They were shown to have brought back those from the dead, breathing new life into them. Surely they must still have some around right?

"Wait... Twilight didn't you say you and the girls brought in the remains of the Allspark into the base?"

"Well, yes, but--"

"Then why don't you use the remains of the Allspark? Surely you must--"

"Its not that simple! We barely have any left, and the only ones left are being used to keep this entire shelter up and running. If we remove any fragments now, it's going to be much worse for the conditions of this base. We need those fragments where they are right now," Twilight explained.

Sunny drooped her finger, "Oh... sorry."

"Its okay. Not a bad idea, but, we're short on supplies."

Awkward silence.

"So... what do you girls want to do now? Its only...", Lemon checked her watch, "3:45 right now."

"Well we all drank a good dose of coffee and hot chocolate, I doubt we'll be going back to sleep anytime soon," Sour said.

"You uh... want to go see how the Bots are doing?"

The girls all exchanged looks, and came to an agreeing cluster of nods and 'yes's.

"Sure, why not? Maybe we can give them some help," Twilight said with a smile.

"More hands make less work," Indigo grinned.

Over in the infirmary room, Sunset still laid limp and unconscious on the hospital bed, dressed in a hospital nightgown. And right next to her was the Matrix of Leadership which laid close to her hand.

Her entire body remained immobile, and it didn't move a muscle. Until a twitch. Her fingers started to twitch. And so did her legs. They began to twitch on their own. And her head slowly began to move as well. But she wasn't waking up. For she was in her own mind...

Sunset found herself in the void once again, surrounded by darkness and stars. But she felt a strange feeling like she wasn't on the ground. She felt... weightless. In fact, she looked down, and she realized she wasn't touching any sort of ground. She wasn't touching anything.

"Oh no... where am I!?"

Sunset looked up and she felt her body shiver at the giant green eyes which glared down on her.

"Unicron...", Sunset gasped.

"You and your friends... will all be doomed..."

Sunset was terrified to stare into the eyes of the enemy she didn't want to face. Not only was he right in front of her, but there was also the loud noise of explosions, screams of terror, and fire burning all around her. And the noises continued to grow louder and louder as they surrounded her.

"No, please..."

"Equestria will perish... and there will be nothing that you can do!"

"NO!!!!"

Sunset felt her head rattling and pounding against itself. She felt her knees drop and tears were down her face. This couldn't be happening... it just couldn't...

But wait. All of the noises around her.It stopped. All of the noises died down and there was only silence. She slowly looked up, and she found herself on her knees, on what seemed to be some form of solid ground. She looked up, and the eyes of Unicron had vanished. Now, a new figure was standing before her, around her size. The same face she befriended and fought alongside with for a long time now.

"Optimus..."

"Sunset, I'm glad that you are safe. And I am glad that you are in possession of the Matrix of Leadership," Optimus said.

Sunset got up on her feet and smiled. She was happy to see that familiar face once again. Optimus slowly moved his finger and wiped a tear from her face.

"But... where are you? Are you... do you... We can--"

"I am perfectly alright Sunset. It is you who I'm worried about," Optimus asked.

"But... the Decepticons, they probably have you now! Wait... do they?"

Optimus could only nod, "Yes, I am now a prisoner among them. But I assure you I am okay. My only concern is for your safety. The Decepticons are searching for you now. And you must do what you can to stay safe. Protect yourself, and protect the Matrix at all costs. Do not allow them to get either one of you... you are my only hope."

Sunset couldn't believe what she was hearing. Optimus was counting on... her. She never thought she'd feel that way. In every other mission or task that involved working with Optimus, she had counted on him. She never thought Optimus would be depending on her. And she was his hope. The only thing Optimus had left to a second-in-command to keep the fight going. The only thing that could possibly restore balance to this fight. Well, if he counted on her to keep herself and the Matrix safe, then so be it!

Sunset could only give one expression to Optimus Prime. But this one wasn't worried or scared. A boost of courage, determination, and motivation all blended into one serious and happy expression giving Optimus a friendly smile.

"I will do everything in my power to keep the Matrix of Leadership safe. I promise."

Optimus smiled, "And I trust your friends and my Autobots will keep you safe as well. But there's one thing you must do first. You must wake up from this dream. Wake up... Wake up... Wake up...

Sunset jolted up in her bed, gasping and breathing heavily. She was free from her eternal slumber.

"W-Wha...", Sunset said, rubbing her eyes, "Where... where am I?"

Back outside, the six girls were walking together and they were very near the infirmary.

"Why did you tell me that!? I didn't want to know that!" Twilight cringed.

"Sour brought it up!" Lemon said.

"I didn't bring it up, Lemon!"

"That's also information that never needed to be said. No one has a need to know that type of information," Sunny shuddered.

"Hey, you brought it up!"

"No one brought it up Lemon!" Sour asked.

"Can we just drop this conversation and move on! I don't need to be thinking about this for the rest of the night!", Indigo exclaimed.

"Okay, okay, sheesh...", Lemon said.

"... We're not going to tell the Bots what we were talking about were we?"

"No, I think that information isn't of need-to-know. And right now, none of this is of need-to-know."

Lemon rolled her eyes while Sour groaned, "Could this night get any stranger?"

"I think you mean morning," Sugarcoat quipped.

"Whatever ungodly hour we're up at!"

Just then, all six of them stopped dead in their tracks when they heard the large mass of howling and roaring of dinosaurs behind them. No doubt it was coming from the Dinobots.

Sour growled and clenched her fists, "That's it! Those dinosaurs are going back into the age of extinction!"

"Sour, they're probably just excited," Lemon pleaded.

Sour just paused and sighed, "... Well they better have a good reason for being this loud."

Just then, rushing out of the room were two of the Dinobots, Swoop and Snarl.

"Guys, why are you freaking out?" Twilight asked.

"Us Dinobots excited! We all will survive!" Snarl yelled excitedly.

"Why? Why are you saying that?"

Swoop flapped his wings until he transformed back into his robotic state and took a knee down to face them.

"Me Swoop see leader Sunset Shimmer's awake! She's alive!"

"Well yeah she's alive, she's... SHE'S AWAKE!?" Twilight gasped.

"Leader Sunset's awake!" Swoop cheered.

Twilight didn't hesitate for a second and she bolted into the infirmary room where the rest of the Dinobots were surrounding Sunset all giving smiles and warm faces. And in an instant, Twilight gave Sunset a big hug.

"T-Twilight...?"

"Sunset!", Twilight cried in joy. "Y-You're okay..."

Twilight wrapped her arms tightly around Sunset, not wanting to let her go. And it wasn't before long that Sunset slowly moved her hands near Twilight's back.

"W-Where... where am I?"

"You're here in the base. Its okay... we're all here," Twilight said as she wiped another tear away.

"W-Why are you crying?"

Twilight sniffled, "I'm just happy you're okay..."

Twilight held her in another hug and her tears soaked her shoulder. Sunset didn't fight back, but instead she smiled and she accepted the hug from Twilight. Her warm embrace felt relaxing, and Twilight felt the weight of the world lifting from off her shoulders.

The Crystal Prep girls just stood smiling, and watched as Twilight reunited with her friend. It felt great to her back from the brink of a coma, and was now back into the land of the living.

Part 3: Caught Up

Author's Notes:

Honestly, I was going to put in another musical number for this part here, but I think I can save a song for the next chapter or much later.

And I spent a good amount of time watching Transformers Headmasters. My god that dubbing is so terrible... Spaceship Bruce? Really?

The very next morning was much more bright and cheery than it was the day before. Everyone around the base was feeling much more happy and upbeat now that Sunset Shimmer was awake.

Within the infirmary, the morning sun shined right through a window that was built into the base, casting its light over Sunset's yellow body. She slowly opened her eyes when the morning light cast into her room, and she stretched her arms as she yawned. She smacked her lips and rubbed her eyes as she attempted to wake herself up, and when she looked, she saw Twilight Sparkle asleep in a chair right next to her bed. She didn't know why she was there, when the memories of the night before flooded back into her head.

She remembered that after a while, Twilight had stopped crying into Sunset's shoulder out of joy to see her friend was alive. But at that point, the effects of the caffeine she had taken were wearing off and she slowly fell asleep in that chair. Soon enough, Twilight yawned and she slowly opened her eyes as she woke up.

"Morning Twilight," Sunset said with a warm smile.

Twilight couldn't help but smile back, "Morning Sunset. How are you feeling?"

"Okay, I guess. My arm's a little stiff though," Sunset said, trying to adjust her arm which was hooked to an IV unit, "Were you sitting there all night?"

"I wanted to make sure you were okay since you were awake," Twilight said.

"Oh, well, thank you," Sunset grinned.

From the sliding doors, entered in the rest of the girls; Sunset's friends. And in Rarity's hands, was a tray table which had pancakes, milk, and some bacon.

"Morning darling! I'm so happy to see you up in your lively self again," Rarity beamed.

"Morning bacon-hair," Rainbow joked.

"Morning Rarity. Morning girls," Sunset said, letting Rarity rest the breakfast tray down in front of her.

"I'm so glad to see you're okay," Fluttershy grinned.

"I think we all are," Applejack said.

"I made a celebratory 'Welcome Back To Your Health' cake last night!", Pinkie squeed.

Sunset giggled, "Thanks Pinkie."

"Eh, its what I do," Pinkie shrugged.

Sunset took a sip of her drink and took a bite of some of the bacon on her plate.

"So...", Sunset swallowed, "What's happened since I was out?"

"Well... not a lot, actually," Fluttershy replied.

"Except for our entire base now on lock down to keep the Decepticons from detecting us, everyone getting mad during the night and flinging their clothes at one another. Oh and Twilight showed our friends from Crystal Prep some of our dead people, but specifically Brawn, Windcharger, Gears, Huffer, Inferno, Skids, and Sunstreaker!", Pinkie squeed.

Sunset paused with confusion.

"Uh..."

"Don't question it. We were up late at night, we couldn't sleep, and we drank a lot of coffee," Twilight replied.

"Got it. But what about everyone else? Is everyone else okay?"

"Well... yes, and... no," Rainbow said, rubbing the back of her head.

"What do you mean?"

"Well--"

"I strongly suggest you just get straight to the point, and don't sugarcoat it."

The girls looked to the door, and standing in it was Sugarcoat, along with the rest of the Crystal Prep girls.

"How long were you standing there?"

"Long enough for Pinkie Pie to spell out the names of the Autobots we were most interested in learning about," Sunny Flare replied.

"But getting to our main point, we are standing with only a few Autobots remaining, and barely any of them can stand against an entire army."

"Dude, don't be so negative," Lemon said, "We can still do this!"

"I'm not being negative here. But, hypothetically speaking, just based on our numbers, adding on the amount of students from Canterlot High and Crystal Prep Academy, along with those who don't attend either of those schools, we won't last more than a few hours against the Decepticon army."

"I think we can make through it Sugarcoat, we always, agh, ow...," Sunset winced as she moved herself around. Something hard was under her back.

She slided her hand underneath her back and felt something metallic behind her. What was behind her? With what strength she had, she pulled out the strange object and put it in her lap which sparkled in her eyes.

"The Matrix... I remember now. Optimus passed it down to me for me to protect from... Megatron."

"I think you mean, Galvatron, darling. Although that's a very peculiar name," Rarity corrected.

"Yeah, it is. Oh wait, I almost forgot! I forgot your clothes!"

Pinkie zoomed out of the room and came back within seconds, holding Sunset's clothes in her arms. In her arms were the normal pair of jeans, the blue blouse, and the short black jacket she now wore nowadays. And without any warning, she chucked them into the air at Sunset, landing on top of her tray which still had her breakfast on it.

"Oh, oops...", Pinkie chuckled hesitantly.

"Its fine Pinkie," Sunset said, "Although I can't really put them on with, uh... well, being attached to the uh..." Sunset urged her head to the IV unit next to her.

Twilight paused for a moment.

"I'll go get Fixit..."

After their Mini-Con friend named Fixit came back and helped patch up Sunset's wounds and removed the IV unit from her body, and wrapped up her arm with some bandages. Later, Sunset got a fresh set of clothes that weren't covered in any maple syrup or egg yolk, and she came out of the infirmary as fresh as a daisy.

And as she walked out with the Matrix gripped in her arms, she was met with friendly smiles and admiration from her friends and close allies.

"ZOWIE! BAM! Glad to see you back on your feet again Sunset, KABLAM!" Warpath boomed.

Sunset giggled, "Thanks Warpath."

"Me Grimlock glad to see you back!"

"Thank you Grimlock," Sunset smiled.

"Top of the morning to you. Pleasant to see you up and at em again Sunset."

"Morning to you too, Quickshadow. And good morning to you all!"

Sunset stood with her friends near the command console and looked around at the remaining crew that was still standing before them. And as they stood near her, she slowly glanced from the left to the right, mentally counting who was remaining. Humans included.

"Hm... not a bad number. We've still got some people left."

"Sunset Shimmer. I'm glad to see you're back in good health," Ultra Magnus spoke up, moving in from the crowded people. And moving through the crowd moving in and standing next to him was Leader-1.

"Good morning Ultra Magnus. And good morning Leader-1."

Leader-1 gave a friendly smile and nod.

"So... how has the operations been going while I was... out?"

"So far so good. No signs of the Decepticons. And although I'm a little hesitant about this... I'm willing to give this a try."

Sunset tilted her head in confusion.

"I don't understand."

"I understand I've been a little... difficult in the past few days--"

"--Even though we really haven't seen you do that a whole lot, just being yesterday you were difficult", Pinkie interrupted.

Ultra Magnus could only glare at Pinkie Pie, but he turned his attention back to Sunset.

"Anyways... what I was going to say was, if Optimus Prime appointed you as second-in-command of the Autobots, then I suppose I can give your leadership a chance."

Sunset smiled, "Thank you, Ultra Magnus. That's very big of you."

Ultra Magnus nodded.

"Okay. So," Sunset looked around, "Based on what I'm seeing, we're short on troops and bots, but I think we can still work with this. But first thing I need to talk about."

Sunset presented the Matrix of Leadership in her hands.

"I understand Optimus passed down the Matrix of Leadership down to me to protect, which contains all of the wisdom of your elders from Cybertron. And as second-in-command, my number one duty will be to protect and keep an eye on it at all times."

Everyone looked at each other with smiles and agreeing nods.

"Which brings me to the daring question I have to ask.... how do you open this thing?"

Sunset's hands grabbed the gray handles as she pulled, but it wasn't opening. She grunted as she pulled hard on the relic.

"Come on... open... open! Dang it, open!"

Pulling on the edges wasn't working. Maybe from the interior of the hull?

She moved the Matrix around and dug her fingers into the hull of the orange shell and pulled once more, but she still wasn't getting the Matrix to open. The others could only either snicker, giggle, or cringe over her failure.

"Am I the only one that finds this quite embarrassing?", Quickshadow said.

"Its kind of funny though," Sandstorm stifled a snicker.

After a few more seconds, Sunset stopped and took a moment to breathe in and out.

"Okay so... trying to open this thing... isn't going to work."

"Sunset?"

Sunset glanced up to Ultra Magnus.

"Did you try using the finger grooves along the handles?"

Sunset looked at the Matrix once again, and her eyes widened and her face heated up.

"Oh... right...", Sunset blushed, "Sorry..."

Sunset adjusted the Matrix once again, turning it so she could slide her fingers into the holes. Luckily for her, since the Matrix was now to the size she needed, she could slide her fingers into the holes without any issues whatsoever.

Gripping it tightly, she used all of her strength to pull on the Matrix, once again. Maybe this time it would work. But as she pulled hard once again... nothing happened. The magical item still didn't respond to her will.

"Oh come on!" Sunset screeched.

Sunset sighed and she set the Matrix on the ground next to her, turning her attention back to the Autobots.

"Okay, so obviously I can't open it. No big problem... I hope. Anyways, I think there's something I need to address to you all. As you know, Megatron is now back, and he's now taken on a new form. One he calls Galvatron."

Everyone nodded.

"And as you all have seen, he now has some new troops. Although some of them I'm not really familiar with. Did anyone at any point in time get some photos or some images of some of their new warriors?"

"We all got photos during the battle, and we uploaded them into Teletraan-1," Arcee interrupted.

Sunset and the girls turned around and backed up so they could get a clear look at the big screen. Soon the main computer began to flick through several stilled images that were taken during the battle.

"Wait. Teletraan-1. Pause right there."

The picture paused in place, displaying a singular frame of action. In that photo was a yellow Renegade, with gray arms and a gray head, along with a pipe sticking out from his back going up, and with red eyes.

"That's a Renegade Gobot...", Sunset interrupted. "None of you saw any Renegades or even Cy-Kill during the battle, did you?"

Everyone shook their heads.

"But if there weren't any Renegades... how come this one stayed with them?" Sunset asked.

"Does anyone even know this Renegade?" Twilight asked.

"Nope."

"Nada."

"Zlich."

"I've got nothing."

"Wait... I know this Renegade," Smallfoot interrupted. "The Guardians and I met this guy several times during our wars on Gobotron. It was... what was it... Roller? No, that's not it..."

"Do you remember what he converted into?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, he turns into a steamroller... wait, that's it! Steamer! That's his name, Steamer."

Sunset and the other girls stifled some snickers.

"Wait, wait, wait... he's a steamroller, and his name is Steamer?" Sour giggled.

"What kind of name is that?" Lemon chuckled.

"Hey guys, look out! Steamer's in town! You better run!" Pinkie laughed.

Smallfoot just glared at them with a frown.

"I'm not sure whether or not I should be offended that they're mocking our names... or that they think its hilarious to make fun of someone based on their name."

The girls all stopped laughing when they noticed the frown upon on her face. Taking a moment to clear their throats, they compsed themselves and stood back up.

"Sincerest apologies Smallfoot. That was highly immature of us. We wouldn't make fun of anyone for having a different name," Rarity said, clearing her throat.

"But what if its someone who was named Spike but was renamed Sparkle?" Pinkie grinned.

"No, no, wait! Even better! What if you changed an awesome name like Fortress Maximus into... Spaceship Bruce?" Lemon snickered.

Smallfoot's hand slapped her own face and she groaned.

"Sunset, I don't mean to interrupt, but is there any chance we can wrap this up?" Smallfoot asked.

"Right, right, sorry."

Sunset cleared her throat.

"Teletraan-1, go to the next photo."

The next photo displayed in front of them, revealing snapshots of Cyclonus and Scourge; the two Decepticons who chased Sunset and Optimus Prime.

"Does anyone know who those two are?" Sunset asked.

The Autobots looked at the picture closely, but all of them just shrugged and gave confused grunts.

"I'm not even sure who those two are," Wheeljack said.

"We did get their names during the battle. They said their names were Scourge and Cyclonus."

"Actually... now that I think of it, I don't recall there being any Decepticon warriors with those names," Ultra Magnus spoke up.

"Really? No one?"

Everyone shook their heads.

"Okay... But there's one thing I think is probably the most important thing I have to bring up here. Something that not only I saw, but the rest of my friends noticed as well."

The next images began to appear, and soon a whole bunch of cropped images folded together revealing very familiar faces. Extremely, familiar faces...

"Whoa... what the heck are those guys?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I think its time you all know the truth about those Decepticons. All of those Decepticons are based off magic-based creatures that me and friends have dealt with in the past. All of them are metallic incarnations of our enemies from the past."

The Autobots stayed silent and put all of their focus onto them.

"Please, Sunset, continue. You have our undivided attention," Ultra Magnus said.

Sunset nodded, "The first one I noticed was her..."

The image changed to reveal a dragon-like Decepticon standing in a bipedal form, with teal eyes and red and black skin, with streaks of fiery-like paint.

"That Decepticon looks a little like me back at the Fall Formal... the very night that the girls helped me become a better person that I am today," Sunset said with complete seriousness.

"That's not it though, is it?" Indigo asked.

"I wish I could say that was it, but its not."

Another image appeared, in the form of the three Sirens who were hovering in the air with angry expressions on their faces.

"The Sirens... three beautiful but dangerous creatures that were banished from Equestria. They tried to take over our school with their singing which hypnotized everyone around us... except for us. All because of the Equestrian magic that connected all of us together," Sunset stated. "We defeated them... but we never saw them again."

The next image flipped up, revealing the image of Jet Black Spark; the closest thing to Midnight Sparkle, Twilight's sworn nightmare.

"Lastly, this Decepticon. This Decepticon looks exactly like Twilight was at the Friendship Games. Consumed by magic, she turned into a power-crazed demon who wanted to tear the threads of our world apart to understand its magic... until we put a stop to it."

The final images appeared before them, the Shadowcons.

"Do those Decepticons look familiar to anyone?" Sunset asked.

Indigo and the Crystal Prep girls let out a gasp of shock.

"No... is that?"

"Our suits... they're... they're..."

"They're awesome!" Lemon grinned.

The Crystal Prep girls glared at Lemon with cold faces.

"What? Oh come on, don't tell me you don't think those Decepticons look cool! They look like us!"

Indigo Zap blinked before rubbing her eyebrow.

"Lemon... think about this. There are Decepticon versions of us that are made from our suits that are now part of Megatron's team..."

Lemon took a moment to think about the thought that Indigo put in her head. The only look she could give was a disturbed look.

"Oh... right."

Lemon Zest cleared her throat before giving a grin and turning her attention back onto the fiery-haired leader.

"But something doesn't make sense. Meg-"

"-Galvatron!" Pinkie interrupted, making everyone jump out of their skin.

"Sorry, Galvatron... he comes into battle looking for me and the Matrix of Leadership, and now he has warriors who are Decepticon manifestations of everyone we've faced in the past. Me at the Fall Formal, the Dazzlings, Midnight Sparkle. That can't be a coincidence."

"But how would they know all of that?" Sour asked.

"The Decepticons have been on Earth for a long time with the Autobots. You don't suppose they could have seen everything we've done while they were here. Megatron did see what happened to me at the Fall Formal. How he did, I won't understand, but he did see it." Sunset suggested.

"Its a possibility, but why would they make Decepticon duplicates of all of them?"

"I don't know. But that's something we're going to have to worry about later. Our top priority is getting the Matrix of Leadership out of here before the Decepticons find us," Sunset said.

"And yourself, ma'am. Optimus Prime was very strict," Strongarm interrupted.

"And by strict, she means protect you at all cost," Tracks replied.

"But still, how are we going to keep those despicable creatures away from Sunset?" Rarity asked.

"Hm...", Sunset scratched her chin, thinking deeply.

Everyone else was pacing back and forth, tapping their feet on the ground, and scratching their chins as they were thinking. What could they do to keep Sunset safe?

"You know what I would do? I'd throw a big party to distract them!"

"Is everything about parties with you? Even then, I doubt they would fall for it," Sunny Flare replied.

"Wait... maybe Pinkie's onto something."

"Really?"

"REALLY?", everyone replied.

"Distraction. That's it. We need to have them distracted long enough for us to leave. And I think I know just how to keep them distracted...", Sunset stared down at the Matrix with a smirk.

"Hoist, Grapple. You two are good with construction and crafts, correct?"

"Yes we are," Grapple smiled.

"I would like you to make duplicates of this for me if you can. And when you form the hollow insides, just put some material within it to make it glow. Make it shiny."

Hoist and Grapple looked to each other, both with sharing grins (even though Hoist didn't have a mouth on his face).

"We'll get right on it Sunset. But maybe it'd best if it was full size first."

"Right. Wheeljack, put the Matrix through the enlarger. Make it back into the size it was before. Now as for everyone else... we have a lot of work to do. Ratchet, is that Groundbridge repaired?"

"Almost."

"Then finish fixing it. We need it repaired. Wheeljack, I want you to help him as soon as you're done. More hands make less work."

"Understood Sunset," Wheeljack said.

"Crystal Prep girls, Hound, Outback. Blaster, Highbrow, Smallfoot. I want you 10, including the Cassettes, to finish repairs on Ultra Magnus's ship. You're taking that ship with you, along with the Dinobots."

"Got it!" Indigo Zap said.

Sunset then looked to Twilight and the girls, along with their guardians.

"Girls. I want you all to pack up anything you took with you, any belongings you have here, and any material that you need to survive," Sunset replied. "Perceptor and Twilight, you two are coming with me."

"Aw, why?" Pinkie asked.

"If they're after me, there's a good chance they'll probably want all of our magic. But if we split up from them-"

"-they can't get all of our magic," Fluttershy finished.

"Sunset, you're a genius!" Pinkie squeed.

"So, are we all on board then?" Sunset said.

"I think everyone is willing to go through with this," Sunny Flare smiled.

"Okay. All those in favor in going forth with my plan, say Aye!"

Everyone all let out a big cheer.

"AYE!"

"And against?"

No one made a sound. No one said a word. They were all on board.

"Perfect! Everyone's on board! Now, lets get to work!" Sunset ordered.

Without question, everyone began to move around the base, going off into different directions to go and do the tasks they were assigned to do. And they had to move fast, who knows what the Decepticons were up to? And who knows if they were nearby? And as everyone rushed to get going, various conversations overlapped with one another, making it hard to hear anyone through the crowd.

The crowds began to clear out, and it left only a few people in the control room. All of which stood in awkward silence. What could they say to one another?

"So...", Strongarm began, "What do we do now?"

What no one knew was that outside of the base, there was someone who was listening very closely to them. A yellow and pink metallic bat had been sitting perched near a satellite that was sticking out of the base, listening very closely. A few wires had dug into the satellite that were from the same bat which were patched into a little bit of the inner parts of the satellite.

The cords began to slowly pull out and go back into the place of the bat. The bat let out a squeak, and then it slowly flapped its wings as it swooped up into the air, departing from the spot where the satellite was sticking out, and going off into the sky to seek his master.

Part 3: CHARGE!

The Decepticons attempted to search for the Autobots and the girls, but their luck was coming up short. They looked everywhere, and they were nowhere to be found. They couldn't even track their energy signatures. Where could they be?

Up in the sky, the giant city of Scorponok hovered in the clouds as they continued their search. Needless to say, Galvatron wasn't happy.

"Where are they!? Those Autobots have nowhere to hide, and nowhere to run. Where could that have gone!?" Galvatron screamed as he slammed his fist onto a console.

"Relax master. We'll find them, I'm sure of it," Jet Black Spark said in a soothing voice.

Galvatron turned himself around and faced his fellow Decepticons who were in the room. Mainly it was Cyclonus, Scourge, Jet, Thundercracker, Skywarp, and Soundwave who were all present and awaiting his command.

"Our teams have went everywhere, and they've found nothing. The Autobots couldn't have gone far," Galvatron heaved.

"Have patience, master. We will track down the Autobots soon enough. And I personally guarantee that your old... and new warriors can take them down. Especially those we've freed from prison...", Jet grinned.

Galvatron turned his head to face the Shadowcon leader, "Remind me again why you brought bounty hunters with you to help us. What good can they possible do? Even that Buffaloid has nothing useful in him."

"Which is why I set him free here on Earth so he can wreck more havoc. But our bounty hunters are more than capable of tracking them. Plus, they've met this team before... I'm sure they'd be more than happy to strike back at them."

Just then, the doors in the room slided open revealing the yellow and pink bat, one of Soundwave's minions.

"Ratbat has returned. Ratbat, report," Soundwave commanded.

Ratbat transformed back into a cassette and he flew back into Soundwave's chest compartment. Once it closed, the recording played for the Decepticons to hear.

"Perfect! Everyone's on board! Now, lets get to work!"

Galvatron sneered when he listened to that voice.

"So... Sunset Shimmer is still alive. But not for much longer. Contact all Decepticons and tell them to depart for the Autobot outpost. Once we arrive, we'll begin our first assault. Trypticon and Scorponok are going to crush them all..."

Jet Black Spark smirked, "I couldn't have said it any better, Lord Galvatron. May I be excused?"

Galvatron merely turned his head to the side and gave one nod, allowing her to be excused. She accepted and turned around and walked out of the room. Once she was in the hallway, she made a turn into another room. A private room for herself.

She locked the door and she sat down with her legs crossed, and with her arms resting on her knees, beginning a meditation.

"Hear me, Lord Unicron... hear me... hear me..."

Jet sat for a few moments, turning all noises around her off. She didn't want any distractions as she spoke. But when she opened her eyes, she was met with a spectral image floating in front of her. Only a shadow hidden in darkness was seen, but there were two visible parts that she could make out. A pair of glowing green eyes, and two horns that appeared at the top of the head.

"What do you have to report to me, my herald?"

Jet smirked as she looked at the ghostly image.

"We are on our way to where the Autobots reside, and we know that's where Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix of Leadership is. And we now hold Optimus Prime."

"Excellent... you are serving me well, my minion..."

Jet smiled again, "But there's one thing I must ask. The other Decepticons on board with us... what must we do with them? They don't like us getting close to Lord Galvatron. And I have suspicion they're starting to uncover the truth about us..."

Unicron stayed silent for a moment, before replying to the winged fembot.

"Do what you can to keep Galvatron focused. Do not let any of his trusted allies stand in the way. They are... expendable."

Jet simply gave a nod and closed her eyes as the image began to fade away.

"Very well, my master..."

Back at the Autobot base, everyone was at hard work trying to get things ready, They had to get moving fast before any of the Decepticons arrived. Luckily for them, they all maintained their focus and they didn't lose any of it on their jobs.

Hoist and Grapple had finally made enough metallic forgeries of the Matrix that Sunset had commanded, and they had filled the hollow shell with material to make it glow, enough to attract Decepticons to it like if it was the real Matrix of Leadership.

"How do these look Sunset?" Grapple asked, presenting one of the forgeries.

Sunset smiled, "Looks excellent Grapple. If you and Hoist are done, I have something else I need to you guys to make."

"Lay it on us," Hoist replied.

Sunset threw a few blueprints onto the table they were working on, along with a few sketches that Sugarcoat had made in her notebook.

"We're going to need some suits for the Crystal Prep girls. Can you make those?"

The two construction workers nodded.

"We'll get on it right away," Hoist stated.

"Perfect!" Sunset grinned before walking away to check up on the rest.

She entered into the main hangar and watched as Hound and his crew were finishing the final repairs on the ship that Ultra Magnus had arrived in. And the Dinobots were handing them the supplies they required.

"Looking good guys!" Sunset smiled.

"Thanks Sunset!" Hound called out from the top of the ship, "Mind telling the girls to hurry up so they can give us a hand? More hands make less work!"

"They're just finishing packing, they'll be out soon!" Sunset chuckled.

Sunset turned back around and left the hangar, leaving the Autobots back to their work.

Sunset walked back into the main control room only to find that her friends, the Principals of Canterlot High, Ultra Magnus, Ratchet, Wheeljack, and Leader-1 were all waiting for her.

"Hey guys. Good news, everyone is hard at work, and we might just get the chance to be prepared before the Decepticons," Sunset said.

"Hooray!" Pinkie cheered as she bounced up, throwing confetti into the air.

"So... why is everyone here?" Sunset asked.

"We've been monitoring progress on the outside. Some of your Canterlot High classmates decided to go into hiding in the sands outside of our base, staying on the lookout for the Decepticons. And some of Autobots dug up a trench so they could stand as snipers," Ultra Magnus replied.

"Perfect."

"Uh, Sunset?" Rainbow asked, "Didn't you say you were going to try calling the G.I.JOE force?"

"I did, but they're busy. Plus, every time I call them, this is what I get."

Sunset pulled out her cellphone and she dialed the number into the keypad. She set the phone onto loudspeaker and she waited as the phone started dialing the number. But the number didn't pick up.

"The G.I.JOEs are not available right now. Please stay on the line."

Its G.I.JOE against Cobra and Destro, fighting to save the day!
He never gives up! He's always there!
Fighting for freedom over land and air!

G.I.JOE! (Real American Hero!)
G.I.JOE is there!

Sunset groaned and she hung up.

"So it looks like military help is out of the question," Sunset stated. "But back to business. If I remember this correctly, Twilight, Perceptor, Ultra Magnus, and Leader-1 are all coming with me. Sounds like a good protection team."

Before anyone could say anything else, all of them paused to hear a loud murmuring coming from around the corner. And it sounded all too familiar.

Sunset sighed, "I know you're back there Strongarm, Tracks. Come out now."

"...How does she know that!?"

"Your voices gave it away, now come on."

Tracks and Strongarm appeared from out of the corner, standing straight and tall in front of their superior.

"Well, uh, ma'am, we uh... well...", Tracks interrupted.

"We were wondering if, maybe Tracks and I could come with you. As extra protection," Strongarm asked.

"You are an inexperienced new recruit, you don't need to be putting your life at risk," Ultra Magnus stated.

"Yes, but, I have been training with Lieutenant Sunset for a year now. And I am more than willing to sacrifice myself to save her!"

"Strongarm."

Strongarm stopped talking.

"You and Tracks don't need to put yourselves in more risk. We can protect Sunset Shimmer. Understood?" Ultra Magnus said sternly.

"But--"

Ultra Magnus gave a stern look at the recruit, who just whimpered. She wanted to argue, but there was no point.

"Yes sir...", Strongarm sadly said, walking away with Tracks.

All Strongarm wanted to do was to help Sunset Shimmer. She was given no assignment or anything to do, and she wanted to help contribute to her problem, but there was nothing she could do. Or was there...

As soon as she made a turn around the corner with the blue mech, she yanked him to the wall so they were out of sight.

"Will you quit yanking on me like that? You'll scratch up my paint," Tracks whined.

"Will you take 20% off of your paint job for a few minutes? Look, we can't just sit here while Sunset Shimmer goes off on her own with a few people, she needs our help!"

"But Ultra Magnus made it very clear he doesn't want us interfering," Tracks said.

"Ultra Magnus doesn't know Sunset Shimmer like we do. We need to protect her at all costs, and that's what we're going to do."

"You think that just the two of us coming along with them is going to help them?"

"Not exactly. I do know a few other people who can help us... and help protect Lieutenant Sunset."

Strongarm glanced to the left, and so did Tracks. There the two of them watched as they saw a few Autobots having a conversation with one another. A smirk crept onto her face as she took a good long look at them. Just the bots she needed...

Outside of the entrance of the base, just up ahead was a trench that had been dug into the ground. And within that trench were a few Canterlot High students and Crystal Prep students who were all hiding in place with a few blasters, preparing themselves for battle.

"You ready dudes?" Sandalwood asked.

"We're ready as ever Sandalwood," Bon Bon cheerfully said.

"Great to hear girls," Neon said carefully holding a long range sniper weapon, "Now, I've got more experience with holding a sniper than anyone else here, so you help get those Decepti-bozos off of me."

"Why should we just focus on keeping them off of you? We're here to keep them off of all of us!"

Jet Set just groaned, "We're not in competition with each other you nincompoops! What's important here is that we buy Sunset and her friends enough time to escape. I'm not sure why they think they'll be showing up today, but we've got a job to do!"

"Well said there darling," Upper Crust said.

A Canterlot High student groaned.

"He's right. Lets just focus on keeping them away from the base."

But as they sat there, waiting for anything, any solitary movement, any piece of something that would finally get them out of their deep hole, until they felt a startling shake on the ground. At first, they just shrugged it off, it didn't feel like anything. But then another boom hit the ground, this one felt a little closer and louder than the first one.

Curious, Jet Set filled up a cup of water, and he set up just a few centimeters in front of him, right in front of the trench wall. He squinted his eyes as he looked carefully at the cup of water, and he noticed something. The water was shaking, vibrating to each one of the tremors. But what could be causing it? What was causing that tremor?

The bespectacled teenager pulled out a walkie-talkie and he spoke into it.

"Um... Octavia, this is Jet Set from the trench. We're feeling some very strange tremors. Are you two feeling them?"

"I'm feeling them too Jet. I will find out what is happening," Octavia replied.

Far up ahead of the trench, just a few feet away were a few rocks that were piled up together, and right near the rocks was a single cardboard box that sat on the ground upside down, with the flaps all spread out. Hiding in those rocks was Octavia Melody who had a walkie-talkie, one single blaster, and some water to drink. She had been hiding in the pile of rocks for over thirty minutes, waiting for something to happen.

Luckily something did finally happen when she felt the ground tremor under her, trembling and shaking. She was even startled that she felt the tremors occurring. In fact, she was so startled she raised her hands up above her to keep the rocks up covering her, trying to keep them from caving in on her, crushing her body. The rocks weren't big enough to crush her though, but the very thought of them actually crushing her bones did frighten her.

She carefully peaked her head out from her hiding spot through the hole that was above her where the single patch of sunlight shined through. Carefully she moved out and she squinted her eyes as she looked up ahead, and she noticed something odd. Two peculiar shapes were up ahead of her, very far away and unidentifiable.

"Vinyl? Am I crazy, or is there something up ahead that could be causing the tremors?"

"Shhh! Tavi! I'm undercover!" Vinyl shushed.

Octavia just looked at the cardboard box with an irritated look.

"Vinyl, I know you're under that box, and this isn't like one of your video games," Octavia huffed.

"How do you know I'm Vinyl? How do you know I'm not some secret half-human half-bug monster that can take on the form of those you love? How Tavi? How?"

Octavia scowled and she reached underneath her, grabbing hold of a bottle of water with the cap sealed shut. With one throw, she tossed it at the cardboard box that her friend was hidden under.

"Ow! Tavi!"

"Vinyl, can you just look?"

Two fingers jutted out from the box, creating holes to peak through. Vinyl's magenta colored eyes gazed through the hole as she went to get a closer look. Sure enough, there was something up ahead that caught her eye. But what? What was so far away?

"I don't know Octy. I can't see what's out there. But I can feel the ground pounding even more now," Vinyl said.

"Trixie?" Octavia asked.

In the ground between Vinyl and Octavia, slowly rising out of the sand, standing straight was Trixie Lulamoon. She had dug herself a hole to hide in while she was performing surveillance. Although her entire body was covered in sand, she had protected her entire face from getting sand in her eyes and mouth. Slowly, she pulled the mask off, revealing her blue face which had black war paint on both cheeks.

With a pair of binoculars, she brought them to her eyes and she looked up ahead to get a closer look at what was coming to them. But she wasn't seeing very much. Just desert, more desert, a few mountains, some cacti, a few tumbleweeds passing by in the gust of the wind, but wait. Something was up ahead. Through her binoculars she got a glimpse of a pair of big black feet that had Decepticon marks on them, along with something she could swear was mandibles... insect mandibles. No. Scorpion, mandibles.

As she zoomed out of the close-up, she gasped at what she was seeing. Two giant forms were the cause of the tremors, and they were on their way right towards them. One was a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex who was colored mostly in black, and another was a giant scorpion with green, and pink, and black colors.

Trixie gulped when she saw the two giant forms. They were bigger than most of the Autobots they had with them.

"Uh, girls. Trixie thinks now would be the time for us to wet ourselves and run back to the giant robots who offer us protection," Trixie said.

"Why is that?"

"I don't know maybe its because there's a GIANT T-REX AND SCORPION STOMPING THEIR WAY RIGHT TOWARDS US!"

Octavia jolted right out of the rocks she was hiding in, and Vinyl came flying up into the air, standing right on her feet. But the cardboard box was still with her, and it just remained drooped, hanging on her, with her head holding it up.

Octavia looking ahead, raised her communication device to her ear, and spoke.

"Um... everyone? I'm looking at two enormous Decepticons who are bigger than anything we've ever seen. We're looking at a giant T-Rex and a scorpion. We may need some Autobots out on the field immediately!"

Inside the base, Ultra Magnus and Sunset were listening to Octavia's cry for help which made them spring into action. Both of their eyes widened when they heard the descriptions of the two Decepticons, they sounded all too familiar.

"Trypticon and Scorponok... they're here," Ultra Magnus grimaced.

"Time to send out the troops!" Sunset spoke.

Sunset hit her finger on the console and spoke into a microphone.

"Decepticon attack! Decepticon attack!"

A bunch of Autobots came on running through, with guns in their arms, and serious looks.

"Okay, everyone, we've got Decepticons outside moving towards the base! Do what you can to stop them. Now go!"

All of the assigned Autobots rushed out of the hangar and entered the battlefield. Once they were all out, Ultra Magnus looked to Sunset with a serious look. He could only offer one sentence of speech to what he was hearing.

"Its time."

The Autobot Pipes, along with a handful of other Autobots, Guardians, and CHS and CPA students all stood grouped together ready to strike. They were standing at the entrance of the base, ready to march forward over to the battlegrounds where Scorponok and Trypticon were still stomping.

"We've got no choice, BOOM, BAM, but to make our stand here, WHAM!" Warpath boomed.

The two giants continued to stomp on the ground as they were slowly walking towards the mountain base, several gears and parts whirring and turning within their bodies, the sounds of heavy clanking sending echoes through the land.

"Crush... Autobots... Destroy them all!" Trypticon shouted.

The Mini-bot Pipes stood straight and he turned his attention to all of the Autobots that had gathered for the fight.

"Everyone, we've got to hold them off long enough for Sunset and her friends to escape!"

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will make sure neither one of those things ever get close!" Trixie called out.

"That goes for me too!", Lyra added.

"Me too!"

"Make it four!" Neon Lights said.

"Good. Then lets show them what we've got."

Pipes turned himself around and looked towards the continuing giants whose stomps continued to shake the ground.

"As Optimus Prime always said, transform and roll out!"

Pipes converted into a small truck, and allowed Trixie to climb onto the side and grip the side bar that was near his door. Soon the others converted into their alternate forms, and human partners began to hop into the vehicles that the Autobots converted to, picking their partners, and strapping themselves in for the incoming battle.

Pipes' wheels began to kick up sand right behind him as he revved up ready to charge. The others revved up their engines, all letting out a harmonious hum as they readied to attack.

Pipes' tires finally swerved and he drove out first, leading the pack with him. Everyone else sped up their wheels, their treads, and took off into the sky. There was no turning back now. It was now or never.

"CHARGE!!!"

Author's Notes:

I'm sorry for being a bit slow guys, I've got motivation problems coming at me at every corner making it hard for me to continue working. And I've got so many projects that I want to do, I've got some fluffy romance I want to continue with for Sour and Smallfoot, and other episodic related stories I want to do.

---

With all of that said...

Okay, so some new characters should make themselves known within the story. Don't worry, I'm just gonna treat them as side characters, they won't take away the focus of the story.

In the meantime, you want to guess who our bounty hunters are?

Part 3: Battle Of Nevada

"CHARGE!!!!"

All of the grounded Autobots converted into their cars and trucks and tanks, and began to roll out into the desert charging at the incoming giants. Soon after, all of the Autobots who had flight modes slowly pulled up and they took off into the sky grouped together like a squadron.

"Alright Blue Angels, lets take them down!", Lyra called out, sitting in one of the planes.

"Lets do what we can to take them down!" Pipes shouted, leading the pack.

"Steady everyone... lets do what we came here to do," Pathfinder called out.

"And away we go!!!" Powerglide called out.

The group of planes, tanks and automobiles rolled out on the sands of the desert for action, ready for battle. And stomping in the sands were the gigantic dinosaur and scorpion who didn't yield any force. And behind the two giants were several Decepticon warriors, including Vehicons who came to watch the fight. There were even some new faces who were standing with them, ready to join the battle.

"Should we attack them now?"

"What's the point Barricade, they're going to be taken down!"

"Yeah, Sideways is right, besides Trypticon is just going to give them the stomp!"

Up in the air, the airplanes made their way at Trypticon with several loaded guns and rockets, ready to fire.

"Alright ya monster, lets see you take us!"

"Lets take 'em Powerglide," a Crystal Prep student said, riding in the pilot seat of Powerglide. She flicked a switch on the control panel, and a two small rockets deployed at the giant dinosaur.

Trypticon looked up to see the rockets aimed at him, but he didn't flinch or panic. Instead, his left arm just flung up and bounced the rocket off of him, and he swung his right arm to deflect the other rocket. No explosion, no damage, he didn't even react.

"What!? You can't do that!" Powerglide shrieked.

Powerglide was about to pull up as he was getting close to the giant dinosaur, but it was too late. Trypticon flung his tiny purple hand at Powerglide, hitting him like a baseball, throwing him across the sky and back at the mountain base. The red plane was tossed right through the group of plane, going right past them. He didn't crash into any of them, but he didn't get control of his flight and so he crashed right into the base.

"Powerglide and Suri Polomare just went down," Pathfinder said from the air.

"Hopefully they're okay," Pipes replied back.

"We're not dead! We'll just walk it off", Powerglide said on the radio.

"Keep going guys!"

The Guardian Gobot Bullseye along with his partner from Canterlot High, Tennis Match, were trying a different strategy. Avoiding all of the oncoming fire coming from Trypticon, they dodged every laser that came at them, and instead moved themselves behind the two giants, to attack from behind.

Bullseye let out a few lasers to the back of Trypticon's head, urging him to look to the side and glare at him. But Trypticon just turned his focus back around focusing on the Bots in front of him.

"Wait, why is he..."

Bullseye looked to the side, and noticed that Scorponok's cannons were now aimed at him.

"Uh oh," Tennis Match gulped, "Run!"

The lasers fired at the tan plane, forcing him to move far way from behind of Trypticon. But unfortunately, moving in front of Trypticon wasn't such a bright idea.

Trypticon's hand swatted at Bullseye, smacking him hard, and threw him across the sky right back at the base where Powerglide crashed.

"Come on guys, lets swat 'em hard, YEAH, WOW!" Warpath boomed.

"Aw yeah, wub a dub dub, Decepticons!" Vinyl Scratch shouted from inside of Warpath.

"Honestly Vinyl, please, lets focus! I don't want you to get hurt," Octavia said.

"Vinyl will be alright Octavia, BOOM, I'm gonna protect her at all costs, just like the rest of us, KABLAM!"

Warpath's cannon shot several war shells at the giant dinosaur, but none of the did anything. They just exploded on impact with the giant feet.

"Come on, why won't it go down!?"

Before Warpath could whine some more, Scorponok's stinger tail raised up and fired a laser at Warpath, blowing him off to the side and laid on his side.

"OWWW!!!"

Warpath slowly transformed with Vinyl held in his arms to keep her safe. vinyl looked at Warpath with worry.

"You okay big guy?"

Warpath breathed heavily, "I'll... I'll be alright..."

Warpath kept Vinyl close as he watched the two giants walk right on past them. But their attention was brought back to the skies and then back to the ground. More of their allies fell out of the sky. Pathfinder, Flip Top, Heatseeker, and Sandstorm all fell down to the ground, holding their human allies to keep them safe.

"Dude... next time, just let me stay on the ground," one of the Canterlot High students said.

"Uh, guys? What's going on with Godzilla there?" Vinyl asked, pointing up.

Everyone could see a big purple glow emanating from inside Trypticon's jaw, and his jaw was opening up and facing several bots in front of him.

"Oh no... guys! Get out of there!" Vinyl shouted.

It was too late. A giant blast of purple fired out of Trypticon's mouth and engulfed the four remaining Guardian Gobots. Their armor plating was melting under the sheer stress of the fire, and in a matter of moments... they were gone.

On the ground, the downed planes all gasped in terror at the vanished warriors.

"No!" Pathfinder shrieked. "They're... they're gone!"

"And we're about to be gone if we don't get out of the way!" Tennis Match shouted, running on her feet.

The downed warriors all picked up their feet and quickly ran out of the way as Trypticon and Scorponok stomped right past them.

"Oh boy, this isn't going to be good...", Octavia muttered.

The Autobot Goldbug transformed car mode and pointed his gun up at Scorponok and he didn't move from his place. He was going to take down Scorponok with him the best he could.

"Goldbug, get out of there!" Vinyl called out.

But the Autobot didn't listen and instead he held his gun in place and fired several shots at the giant Scorponok. But Scorponok didn't flinch at the laser shells. Instead, his stinger pointed at Goldbug and fired a laser at him, throwing him in the air and on his back.

"See, he's not dead, he's alright," Octavia said with some hope.

Trypticon then turned his head and readied his main beaming weapon.

"Well he's dead," Vinyl bluntly said.

"I'm sure he'll be alright," Octavia said.

But Trypticon launched his main beam weapon and fired a melting blast of heat which melted Goldbug's armor which began to melt and tear away. And in the purple light, Goldbug had melted into nothing but spare parts.

Vinyl looked at Octavia with a scared look.

"I'm sure he's--"

Octavia and Vinyl flinched when they saw an explosion come down onto Goldbug to finish the job, sending dozens of metal parts flying everywhere.

"... Never mind."

Trypticon and Scorponok continued to stomp towards the base, although they weren't as fast as the rest of their Autobot companions. They were slow, but they were unstoppable.

Back at the standing headquarters, the girls all watched as Trypticon and Scorponok just pushed all of their enemies to the side like a few toys that were in their way.

"Guys? Any suggestions for what to do now?", Ironhide asked.

"Yeah, we go fight 'em," Applejack said.

"But how, our suits aren't ready," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, and Wheeljack's not done--"

"--I'm done!"

"-And he's done!" Rainbow called out.

The girls all got together and walked towards their Headmaster suits which stood clean and ready.

"EEEEE!!!! Come on, lets pony up!", Pinkie Pie said with excitement.

She jumped into the air, and her suit formed into the head unit. The others then took suit and their suits turned into the head units.

"Alright girls, lets transform!"

All of the girls suits converted into the pony forms, all of which were now equipped with guns and weapons. Soon, their Autobot Guardians walked to their partners and hopped onto their backs, ready to ride.

"Alright girls, lets do the best we can. We need to hold them off long enough so the others can get ready to leave. Maybe we can buy our friends a little more time. So lets do what we can! Ponybots, lets ride out!"

All of their horse suits let out a group whinny and they began to trot out, out into battle. The Autobots who rode on top of the horses had armor added onto their bodies, and they held guns and swords with them. Having been on Earth for a long time, and with some practice with the girls, they all got the hang of hanging onto the horses while they're running. Well, most of them. Perceptor out of all them was having a hard time hanging on to his horse. The others just laughed as they saw him try to hang on.

"You okay there Perceptor?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm... I'm fine!" Perceptor said, hanging onto Twilight with both arms.

Pinkie chuckled, "You look like Sunset when she tried horseback riding."

"Just use one hand to hold on, use the other hand to hold your weapon," Rainbow Dash called out, "You'll be fine!"

"Its okay Perceptor," Twilight's horse head said, "I'm right here, its okay."

Twilight's warm voice made the scientist calm down a little bit, "Alright, I will. Lets take care of these Decepticons!"

The six horseback riders rode further into the battle field with big grins as they got further. Their time to shine was now.

"Too bad the Dinobots couldn't join in to help us," Rainbow called out as the girls kept on trotting.

"Eh, Sour Sweet and the girls are keeping them busy," Rarity replied.

Meanwhile

The Crystal Prep girls were busy trying to finish patching up the ship they were asked to take, but they were moving slow. One, the girls didn't know a lot about running repairs on ships since they were completely different from cars, and secondly, the Dinobots were being less than helpful.

"No! Grimlock, this one goes here, that one goes there!", Sour snapped.

"Me Grimlock not know these terms!"

"UGH!" Sour groaned.

On top of the ship, Sugarcoat and Highbrow were attempting to finish the repairs on the engines.

"Third wire has been repaired, how goes the power coupling?" Highbrow asked.

"I don't know how to fix this! I'm a highschool student, not an engineer!"

Highbrow groaned, "Just let me finish it, see if Wheeljack and Ratchet are done with your new suits! Alright, Lemon, turn on the auxiliary power!"

Lemon did just that, but it didn't go as well as the Autobot had hoped. The fuses he was working on now was starting to blow fuses and set on fire.

"No! Lemon! Wrong switch! Turn it off! TURN IT OFF!"

Now

"Just keep riding girls!"

All of the Autobots and girls continued to charge out into the open field and they joined their friends who were battling the new Decepticon warriors who were charging.

"Ready guys?"

"Ready!", everyone said in unison.

"ATTACK!!!!"

All of the horses charged at the army of Decepticons and began their attacks. Ironhide held onto Applejack with an axe in his hand, and as he passed on by two triple-changers, he swung his ax, knocking them down onto the ground.

With Sideswipe, he hung onto Rainbow Dash while holding a gun in his hand. He looked ahead and he watched as the Predacon bull Tantrum came charging at the two of them.

"Ready Sides?"

"Ready Dashie!"

Sideswipe aimed his gun at the bull's head, and pulled the trigger three times, shooting Tantrum's head, making him groan in pain and forcing him to crash to the side. Now he had made a roadblock. No problem. Rainbow Dash kept on trotting forward and jumped into the air, and as she did, the pegasus wings folded out and she took up into the air while Sideswipe held onto her as she flew.

"Whoo! I'm riding a pegasus!"

Fluttershy flew into the air with Rainbow Dash, with Bumblebee riding on her back.

"This is amazing!" Bumblebee called out, transforming his arm into the stinger weapon, ready to shoot enemies in the sky. Soon, a Conehead came into view and Bumblebee shot his stinger at the Decepticon who came crashing down.

On the ground, Knockout and Perceptor held onto Twilight and Rarity as the four of them came charging at a group of Constructicons. Knockout braced his shields and a saw blade, while Perceptor held a sword while he held onto Twilight.

"Prepare for surgery!" Knockout shouted as he whacked his shield into the face of one of the incoming Constructicons.

Rarity struck too as a pair of laser guns unloaded and shot another Constructicon, followed by Rarity running right over him, stomping her hooves onto his body as she kept on running. Twilight came running down on another Constructicon, followed by Perceptor walloping another Constructicon who came on by.

Up in the sky, the Shadowcons watched the Decepticons and Autobots battle.

"Jet... the girls are in the battle. Perhaps we could eliminate the odds?" Hypermind asked.

"Perhaps we should. This could be fun...", Jet said, "Shadowcons. Attack."

Jet Black Spark and the Shadowcons came rushing down to the ground and their feet pounded the sand as they landed. All of them stood grouped together as they looked at the girls and their Autobot buddies.

"Perhaps you would be so kind as to give up Sunset and the Matrix would you? How many more of your friends do you want to lose?", Rush asked cheerfully.

"You don't have much to offer, and I'm sorry, we have to refuse!" Rarity snapped.

"Very well then. Shadowcons, transform into Indominita!"

The girls faces all drooped in fear. This was bad.

The Shadowcons all jumped into the air and began to change their shapes to form their gestalt form. And within a matter of moments, Indominita stood ready for battle.

"I believe two can play at this game. Girls, transform into Magicus!"

Five of the girls rose up into the air and their pony suits began to change form into their gestalt form, Magicus. Magicus now had a new form, much more advanced than her previous form. Her figure was more curvy, she now had armored plating on her shoulders, and on her feet. She wore an armored sash around her waist that hung in front of her pelvis, gauntlets on her wrists, and she now had the Ponyheads formed into her knee joints, on her shoulders, and on her chest. The final pieces were on her back, with four pairs of Pegasus wings hung out, with two sets in cyan blue and yellow.

"Indominita... face, Magicus!!!"

"Magicus... you hope too much, you will die!"

Indominita charged forward and attempted to swing a punch at Magicus who jumped to the side, avoiding the attack. She readied a sword in her hand, and Indominita pulled out a sword too.

"Ready your first move... honey."

Magicus just snarled and threw the first attack. She swung her sword to the right side of Indominita but she blocked the move. Indominita followed back and performed a lower jab to Magicus's side, but she didn't go down.

She nearly fell back, but she didn't fall.

"You might as well give up... you are vastly outnumbered."

"Heroes never give up."

"Heroes only exist to die!"

Indominita rushed forward and she threw a great big punch into Magicus's chest, which sent her down onto the ground. And soon enough, all five pieces that converged into her split back into the five girls who combined into her.

Twilight gulped and she spoke into her earcom.

"Um... Ratchet? Is there any chance that Canterlot Colossus is available right now? Because we could really use it right now."

"I'm afraid not Twilight."

Twilight grunted in annoyance before looking back as a big hand grabs ahold of her and raised her up. Looking ahead, she shivered as she looked face to face with the Decepticon variant of her nightmare.

"Hello Twilight. Been a while...", Jet Black Spark said, smirking deviously.

Twilight gulped as she looked at the female Decepticon but she dropped stone dead when she saw the sight of Galvatron stomping into the sands, walking right towards them with a cold deathly stare.

Back inside the base, Sunset watched as the battle took place. And she was standing in her Phoenix Prime suit as she watched the horrors outside. Her friends were losing out there, and they needed her help. The time to help them was now. She couldn't stand by and let them die.

"Ultra Magnus. You finish repairing everything inside and make sure everything's done. I'm going out there."

"Sunset, no, what are you doing!?" Ultra Magnus exclaimed. "We have to protect you!"

Sunset didn't listen but instead began to walk out into the battlefield with a determined look.

"I'm not sitting by while my friends are in danger. I have to stop Galvatron... even if this means I have to take his life to do it."

Author's Notes:

So yeah guys, the Decepticons have now added some new troops to their team, hope you liked some of the cameos that appeared.

And sadly for a lot of these guys, they've met their end. Seriously, keep an eye on who dies, there's gonna be a lot of graves made.

And, I'm not sure, I feel like I've made some offensive jokes in this chapter, and I hope I didn't but let me know if I did. Another thing this is, I would have made this chapter longer but I feel like I've padded out a lot of stuff already so I just want to get to the main point and continue the story.

Part 3: New Divide

"I have to stop Galvatron... even if this means I have to take his life to do it."

Sunset's suit transformed into its truck mode and it began to drive into the desert towards the battle. She had to stop them now.

Driving towards the fight, she let out a large blaring honk which caught the enemy's attention. Now they were focused on her.

Running towards her were several of the new Decepticon soldiers who came to join in the slaughter. But none of them were ready to face Sunset's wrath. The first of the unlucky bunch was the Insecticon Shrapnel who was pushed out of the way after the truck's grill slammed into him. Next to follow was the Conehead Thrust, followed by Dirge and Ramjet who were all slammed into; and she kept going!

"We're..."

"Yeah."

Slipstream decided to jump out of the way as Sunset drove right past another group, slamming herself into the two new recruits Barricade and Sideways.

Soon another group stood in her way, forcing her to transform mid-air. She held a gun in her hand and pulled the first shot onto Thundercracker, which blew through some of the plating on the right side of his chest. Skywarp was followed as well, as Sunset shot his left foot and ankle, sending him down to the ground.

Her mid-air flight came to a halt as she landed on her feet, perfectly safe and okay. In her hands were two matching pistols, and her head unit's facial expression was determined and serious. She was ready for action, and nothing was going to stand in her way.

Luckily for her, she only had a few more Decepticons to handle before going towards Galvatron.

"Lets take her!" Stinger yelled, swinging out rocket guns.

Sunset just charged at them without dwelling any fear.

"Your tenacity is magnificent, but your optimism is a fatal error in judgement," Shockwave said pointing his weapon towards Sunset and shooting at her.

"That's what you think Shockwave!"

Sunset made another jump into the air, and she took down the Cons in her way like a sharpshooter. Strika was nailed in the face with a laser round, while Soundwave was met with shots to his cassette door, Shockwave's eye was shot making him fall to the ground, losing his vision, and Stinger was slammed into the ground by Sunset using her feet and bashing his body into the sand.

The final bunch of Decepticons came to her, and much like the others, she didn't hold back but she didn't kill any of them. The triple-changer Blitzwing was met with Sunset slamming her head into his really hard, and pounding his chest, Astrotrain was kicked off to the side, and Steamer was slammed into and ran over.

Sunset kept on running and eventually found herself standing before the Shadowcons who turned their attention to her. With them distracted, the girls managed to pull away from their capture and moved back to stand with Sunset.

"You girls handle the rest... I'll finish Sunset," Galvatron spoke.

The Shadowcons gave one nod to obey, and they began to attack the others, while Sunset and Galvatron stood, staring off at one another, with hard cold glares.

"Sunset Shimmer..."

"Galvatron."

"Taking leadership under Prime's wing, aren't you? Quite sad, now that your leader isn't here to help you..."

"Optimus doesn't need to save me."

Galvatron readied his orange arm cannon, and Sunset pulled out her guns.

"As Optimus Prime always said, 'one shall stand, one shall fall'."

"Poetic, but you lack Prime's courage!"

Galvatron charged forward and tackled Sunset to the ground, pinning her arms down to try and pound her. Sunset fought back with what she did and she delivered a swift kick to his groin, and pushed him off of her. Getting back on her feet, she readied her guns and pointed them at Galvatron, pulling the triggers and shooting a few shots into Galvatron's plating.

The lasers only merely angered the Decepticon leader for a short period of time, but he quickly came around and threw a punch into Sunset's face. Sunset didn't feel pain from the wound, so she threw a punch back at the Decepticon. The two of them looked at each other and soon the two of them began to circle around each other.

"So Megatron, what brings you back from the dead?"

"I could ask you the same thing, and the name, is GALVATRON!"

Galvatron punched Sunset's chest, multiple times, but it didn't make any dents or damage. Sunset fought back and gave Galvatron a punch in the gut, in the face, and even jumped into the air, spinning around and performing a kick to the head.

Galvatron only sneered and he fired a blast from his arm cannon, which actually made some damage onto Sunset's suit. The blast incinerated her suit's left arm, disconnecting it from the rest of the body.

"I think I've shown myself the upper hand, Sunset Shimmer," Galvatron said, pointing the gun at her.

"Eh, its just a scratch," Sunset smirked with a smug look.

Galvatron's eyes glowed and he shook his head violently, "A scratch!? Your arm is off!"

"No it isn't."

"Well what do you call that then!?"

Sunset's other arm equipped with a heavy gatling gun and she began to unleash a shower of lasers onto Galvatron which pierced his armor. Galvatron raised an arm up to cover his face from the lasers, and Sunset raised the gun up to blast Galvatron's arm cannon which fired at the right spot. The orange arm cannon came off of his arm and landed on the ground and Galvatron was shot even more and thrown onto his back.

Sunset smirked again, and moved to fight some more, but Galvatron came back up and tackled Sunset to the ground and pounded her senselessly. But this time he had another option. Pounding her wasn't going to work, so why not tear her apart? And if she carried the Matrix with her, she had to have it.

Galvatron's hands dug into the chest pieces, and he ripped them off, throwing the glass cockpit pieces up behind him to see if the Matrix was placed there. But he only growled when he looked to see the Matrix wasn't hiding.

"Where is the Matrix!?"

Sunset didn't respond but instead her legs moved up and kicked the leader off of her body. Then as she stood back on her feet, Galvatron looked up and his eyes widened as a new weapon unfolded before his eyes. Two more gatling guns sprung out from the top of Sunset's shoulders, and they violently shot at the leader, firing him down on his back with more holes and pain to his body.

Rainbow Dash who stood from the sides, watched as Sunset was gaining the upper hand on her own two feet. The suit she had was now destroyed and she had to eject before her body was going to be impaled by a sword.

"Finish him off Sunset! Get him now!"

Sunset didn't hold back, and she moved closer. With Galvatron down again, it was time to finish this fight. It was now or never. Her once chance to finally win this fight. She had to take it.

Galvatron who slowly got back up, looked to see Sunset stomping at him with guns at the ready. What could he do? He had no gun to use. But wait? There was a gun in front of him that he could grab. If he could get close to it, he could take the chance and finally kill her.

Sunset stomped a few more feet until she halted in front of the purple Decepticon. Standing ready, her gun loaded to finally finish the job, she--

"Wait!"

Galvatron with one hand raised up, with a look of pain and fear on his face, looked to Sunset.

"No more Sunset... You've won, I've lost... I can't fight any more, please, grant me mercy, I beg of you!"

Sunset growled and she felt a bit of rage boiling her blood. This Decepticon had the audacity to beg for mercy after everything he's done? After killing thousands of their friends, attacking her own friends, enslaving a world, killing a world no less, and after more of her allies, people she called family had died, he had the gall to beg her for mercy?

"You... you have no mercy, and you suddenly have the gall to beg me!? You've enslaved a world, killed thousands of lives, and you even killed my best friend! Not to mention, terrorizing my entire town, my family, and all of my friends, and you are here begging for mercy!?"

Sunset just held her gun tightly and pointed at the Decepticon.

"I thought you were made of sterner stuff..."

Galvatron smirked and he took the gun and pointed it back at Sunset.

"I am."

Galvatron shot Sunset with a hard blast which pentetrated her armor, but Galvatron just kept on pulling the trigger, forcing her backwards which gave him enough time to grab his arm cannon. Once he had the right time, he placed his arm cannon back on and took a knee down and pointed his cannon at her.

"You lack Prime's courage... and his dignity."

Galvatron fired a large blast at Sunset's suit and at that very moment, Sunset's head unit shot up into the air and transformed back into her Headmaster form, following which she landed on her feet. She looked up in horror and watched as her very own suit blew up into nothing but charred rubble and ashes right in front of her.

Seeing that she was still around he pointed his gun at her and yelled.

"Get her!"

Sunset ran the other direction and started running for the base. Soon the rest of the Rainbooms were running with her, all in their small Headmaster suits.

"I take it your power suits are down too?"

"Yep!"

"Come on, get inside!"

Thankfully the girls were far enough from the Decepticons to get inside. Only a few more steps into their base and they'd be safe.

The Decepticons came closer and closer to the girls, ready to finally knab them until a red sports car came veering at the group of charging Decepticons, knocking them all over and halting in front of the girls.

"Hop on!"

Everyone without question, hopped on top of the sports car and clinged tightly as it sped up and zoomed right through the open doors far from the Decepticons. With everyone back inside, the doors slammed shut, and locked themselves up. Sealing up tightly.

"Decepticons... breach their defenses!"

The doors were sealed tight, but they weren't going to be sealed for long. The Decepticon army was still approaching them, and they were busy trying to bash the doors down.

"Those doors won't hold for long. You girls need to leave now," Wheeljack said.

"But what about you guys?"

"We'll do what we can to buy you time to escape. But you have to go, now!"

All of them flinched as they felt an explosion rock the base for a short period of time before feeling like normal again.

"Okay, but before we leave, I have something to say to you all."

"Can you make it quick?"

"Yes, I can," Sunset replied, looking to all of her friends, "I want to say thank you all. All of you are putting this much risk to yourselves to protect me, and, well... I guess I can say, I'm glad you guys, everyone around here, are some of the best, and most wonderful friends I could ask for. I know we may have to split up, but I promise, we will find each other again. And I guarantee you, Galvatron will never get his hands on the Matrix... even if I have to die to protect it."

"Darling that's... that's quite bold of you," Rarity gasped.

"I don't know about you, but, I hope it doesn't come down to that," Fluttershy quivered.

"I hope so too. But for now, lets do what we can to stop them. I wish I had more help..."

"Well, I'm sure you can get more help soon, but right now, lets do what we can," Ultra Magnus said.

"Alright. Girls... thank you. And I hope you all stay safe. Whatever happens... don't let those Decepticons hurt you," Sunset said, looking at her friends.

The girls all gave big grins and serious looks, and a few of the Autobots gave sharing looks.

"We Dinobots won't let Decepticons hurt our Shadowbolt friends," Grimlock boomed.

"Same goes for me," Hound replied.

"Great. Now lets do what we can. Autobots..."

Sugarcoat's hand slapped her own face, and the others groaned.

"Seriously?"

"Is now really the best time?" Sunny snarled.

"Trust me, I've got this one. Autobots...", Sunset pointed up into the air and with high spirit she yelled. "Lets drive to divide!"

Everyone stayed in silence. Well, mostly silence, there was still the sounds of explosions going on outside setting off, and the pounding on their base door.

"That. Is. Terrible," Sugarcoat replied.

Sunset huffed and glared at the bespectacled girl.

"Oh really? You think its bad? I'd like to see you come up with a battle cry."

Sugarcoat's eyes bulged. "Me?"

"Yeah, you think its so easy? I'd like to see you try it."

Sugarcoat cleared her throat, and adjusted her clothes. Walking to where Sunset stood, she turned around and looked to the Autobots with a serious expression.

"Autobots... its now, or never!" Sugarcoat yelled, raising her fist in the air.

Everyone remained in silence once again. But the silence was broken by the single sound of one person clapping. But then another person joined in, and soon there three more people clapping, and then everyone around them was giving a round of applause, except for Sunset and Ultra Magnus.

Ultra Magnus couldn't even believe everyone was actually standing here and having this conversation, while the Decepticons on the other side were trying to bash their way inside the base.

"Yeah, alright!" Blaster shouted.

"Now that's how you do a proper battle cry," Highbrow replied, "Very impressed Sugarcoat."

Sugarcoat just grinned back, before looking back to Ultra Magnus clearing his throat.

"Okay, I hate to break up the conversation, but the Decepticons are still trying to break through and you're sitting around discussing battle cries!"

"Alright, alright, lets get going," Sugarcoat replied.

Everyone quickly went to get their gear together, but Sugarcoat stopped to look at Sunset with a smirk on her face.

"Try to top that," Sugarcoat said before walking away with a smug look on her face.

Sunset's face stayed frozen, just hearing Sugarcoat's remark, and her eye twitched.

"I... She... UGH! Lets just go!"

Sunset stomped away with a steaming face.

The doors stayed closed with all of their might, and the Decepticons kept on trying to bash on through. But none of them were making any dents in.

"Try harder you incompetent scraplets!", Galvatron yelled. "If they escape, I will have your heads!"

The former Renegade Steamer kept on pounding the wall with as much strength as he could.

"Too bad Screwhead isn't here to drill here, we'd be getting through this wall a lot faster," Steamer stated.

"Eh, those Renegades took off like the cowards they are. We don't need to deal with their rusting carcasses," another Decepticon replied.

Galvatron just growled, "What is taking Trypticon and Scorponok so long!?"

"They're not built for speed mighty Galvatron," Jet replied, flying up and standing next to him with a devious smile, hanging his arm around his neck, "They'll get here, and we will get Sunset Shimmer soon enough..."

Galvatron sneered and he pushed the femme's arm off of him, "You better hope for your sake that they do succeed, or else heads are going to be rolling... and I don't care who's."

Back inside, the girls were all standing by, prepared and ready to go. They took what they needed, they had the gear they needed, and they felt ready.

"Alright girls, everyone got their sets of clothes?" Sunset asked.

"Check," Rainbow called out.

"Lots of money and food?"

"I have it covered," Rarity replied.

"And do you have weapons to defend yourselves?"

"Yepperooni!"

"Fake Matrix of Leadership shell?"

"We got it!"

"Oh, wait! I almost forgot, I need to tell you all something important!"

Everyone's heads turned to look at Wheeljack who rushed to the group.

"I've put in a few hidden devices inside of your Headmaster suits in case of an emergency. All of them have plenty of devices and equipment that should help you get out of a jam. And, I've put in an extra Groundbridge boost. If you need to get somewhere quick, there should be enough juice in there to get you through three Groundbridge portals. But use them wisely, or else you won't be getting out of any location fast," Wheeljack said.

"We will Wheeljack, we promise," Applejack replied.

"Perfect, that's all I had to tell you. Now get moving!"

Sunset, Twilight, and the rest of their friends stood grouped together as they looked to each other just before they had their goodbyes.

"Good luck girls," Sunset smiled.

"We will. And stay safe, won't you?"

"I think we'll be perfectly safe Fluttershy."

Everyone huddled together for one last group hug, and gave each other a few pats on their backs.

"Time to go girls, we gotta run," Ironhide interrupted.

"Right. Stay safe out there," Applejack replied.

Twilight and Sunset nodded.

"Til all are one," Sunset quoted.

The other girls just smirked and a few rolled their eyes.

"Til all are one!", Everyone quipped.

Ratchet moved himself over to the control console of the Groundbridge, and he started the controls. A green portal opened up, set for the destination the girls needed to go to.

One by one Ironhide, Knockout, Sideswipe, Bumblebee and Jazz all transformed to their alternate forms and the girls climbed into the drivers seats of all cars, with their equipment all collected.

"Stay safe Autobots," Ultra Magnus replied.

"We will. Good luck!"

Sideswipe was the first to roll out, driving on through the portal. Not too long did Bumblebee, then Jazz, and it ended with Knockout and Ironhide who all crossed the portal to the other side.

Once everyone made it through, Ratchet shut down the portal.

"Okay, Crystal Preps, its time for you to depart as well."

The girls all gave their nods and looked at Sunset and Twilight.

"Stay safe you two, and hopefully you'll be alive by the time we meet up again," Sunny Flare replied.

"I'm positive we will. Now get going!"

"Wait! One more thing!"

"This better be important Lemon," Sour growled.

"It is, I promise! I wanted to ask if maybe, we could... uh... take some Allspark fragments?"

Everyone stared at Lemon with a bewildered look on their faces. Why was she suddenly demanding their remaining fragments out of nowhere?

"Lemon? Care to explain why you're suddenly asking this?"

"Well, something just occurred to me! You girls turned into robots because of the Allspark fragments, right? I figured if we had some fragments on our hands, we could use them if we don't have any options left! Be Autobots in case we don't have anything left! Or, we could, you know... give our ship a little extra nitro boost..."

Ratchet scrunched his face and groaned. "I'll go see what remains we have left..."

Five minutes later, Ratchet came back and in his hand were five tiny fragments in his hand. And he passed the fragments off to Highbrow who accepted them.

"Use them wisely, and use them well. But I should let you know, we are down to only a few fragments left. All we'll have left is enough to power our entire facility," Ratchet explained.

"We'll use them with care and omniscient thinking," Highbrow replied.

"Good. Now get moving!"

The girls nodded and so they began to run off to the hangar towards their shuttle. And right behind them were the rest of their guardians, along with the Dinobots.

"Alright everyone, lets get out of here!"

Everyone rushed inside, and soon everyone sat in their assigned seats and and control consoles. Hound and Indigo sat in the back, sitting in the main control chairs to get the ship started.

"Is everyone strapped in?", Indigo asked.

"We're all strapped in."

"Good, start up the engines and lets light this candle!"

The engines began to pulsate with energy, and it pushed the ship off from the landing pad. The landing gear lifted up and folded itself underneath the ship as it was beginning to take off. Its back thrusters began to rupture flames outside. The hangar doors opened up, and the ship began to move itself through the doors and take off for the sky. A big whoosh sent shockwaves through the hangar as it took flight, going off to the skies.

On the ground, the Decepticons looked up and saw the ship leaving the area. This only made Galvatron even more angry.

"Trypticon... destroy that spaceship, until there's nothing left. Do not allow any of them to survive. And if there are survivors... kill them all."

The giant city only gave one roar and it stomped its foot into the ground and took a few steps back. A pair of rocket engines from its back began to burst with flame, and the giant slowly pulled up from the ground, ready to chase after the ship. But before it did, it picked up a little too close to the front of the base and so its giant feet bashed into the top of the base, sending more rocks and concrete crumbling.

However, despite the small slam, the giant still took off into the sky, chasing the spaceship. With it gone, the Decepticons continued to make their assault on the front of the base.

"Its defenses have weakened! Bruticus, Indominita, finish it! Reduce that base to rumble!"

The two teams obliged and they changed into their gestalt forms, towering above their warriors and standing with their heads meeting right at the roof of the base.

"Destroy Autobot base! DESTROY! DESTROY!!!"

Back inside the base, the top of the ceiling began to crumble and pieces of granite fell down on the ground, clattering into pieces.

"Oh no... girls, its time to go, now."

Sunset and Twilight stood with their power suits, and standing by was their principals, Perceptor, Ultra Magnus, and Leader-1.

"So, Ratchet, what will you do now?"

"I'm going to do what I can to keep them off. And if they demand to know where you are, we won't say a thing. Agh!"

Ratchet ducked as another piece of debris came down.

"Where the devil is Strongarm and Tracks!?"

"I don't know!" Sunset yelled.

"We cannot worry about that now, we must run, now!", Principal Celestia yelled.

"Well... here goes nothing!" Sunset gulped.

Sunset and Twilight looked at each other, and with one nod, the two of them jumped on through the spinning green portal, sent to their next location.

Back near the front of the base, the doors and the top of the base were being bashed hard, and more and more pieces were falling apart.

"This place isn't going to stay stable for long!" Hoist yelled.

"It doesn't matter, the girls, and their Autobots have made it through," Ratchet yelled, "Now if only Strongarm and Tracks would actually get up here as per order, I--"

Ratchet turned his head and his eyes widened when he saw some Bots standing near the Groundbridge controls. Standing there was Strongarm who punched in the commands, and standing near was Tracks who was... handcuffed to her left wrist? And it wasn't just him, there were a few other bots that were standing near handcuffed to one another, all in a chain together.

"Wait a minute, Strongarm, what are you doing!?"

But it was too late. For at that moment, the top of the base fell into more pieces and it came down, covering all four of them in the debris, burying Ratchet, Wheeljack, Hoist and Grapple all alive. Once the top of the base fell, soon the front entrance, and the door with a loud SLAM. Standing at the door was Galvatron, the Shadowcons, and everyone else who arrived.

"Storm their base, find Sunset Shimmer... now."

Everyone did as they were told and they stomped right on through the open base, and then walked right into a set of doors connected a building that was a part of the base that was... not destroyed.

"Ugh, we should destroy the entire base while we can... those Autobots won't have anywhere to go if its--"

"Patience, Lord Galvatron," Jet Black Spark interrupted, speaking a sultry like voice. "Those Autobots won't get very far--"

"They're gone!"

Galvatron snarled and glared at the Decepticon double to Twilight.

"You better hope for your sake that I don't kill you," Galvatron snarled as he stomped on past her. Jet just sneered as Galvatron walked on by.

"Want me to slag him?" Tremors asked.

"No. That would be... unethical. Let him be as infuriated as he wants, and let his insanity grow. His own usefulness and whatever is left of his mental capacity will be gone soon enough. Besides, its the right amount we need if our lord and master is to be completely free from Sunset Shimmer... but I think we may need to do something else with our little, prisoner..."

"What exactly do you have in mind?", Hypermind asked.

"Well... I'm sure its bad enough that Sunset has to go all alone without his master...", Jet said in a mocking voice, "But what if we made it even worse for her? Turning her dear friend, Optimus Prime into something she hopes to never face..."

The Shadowcons all grinned and gave chuckles.

"I like where you're going with this," Rush stated.

"Yes, I know... its so diabolical," Jet chuckled, "But back to business, we'll turn Optimus over to Unicron as a last resort. For now, lets keep Galvatron and his little Decepticons focused on the primary task. Oh, and just to keep you all in mind... make sure that if you do report to one another, or our own master... make sure that the Decepticons are kept out of the loop. No need to have interference with our true plans..."

They all chuckled again, but they didn't realize that one of the Decepticon individuals had been listening in the entire time. He listened carefully and he sneered when he heard them speak. Something about them had seen suspicious from the start. And now things were starting to become more clear, but not enough. Who was their master, and what exactly is their real intentions?

Everyone looked around in the base, but so far, nothing. No one was home, and there was barely anyone here. They checked every single room for any remaining Autobots, or even if the girls were hiding, but they weren't anywhere to be seen.

Coming out of one of the rooms was two Decepticon twins, both of which could transform into cars. But there was difference between them, one was black and the other was white. And as they came to the entrance of the base where everyone else gathered, held in their hands was a small model of a tower that had little metal reflectors at the top.

"We didn't see anyone Lord Galvatron," the black twin spoke.

"But we did find this pretty cool model in their construction room. Think we could get some more Energon this way?"

Galvatron sneered and he fired a blast at the little model that was held, smoldering it into pieces.

"Our top priority is finishing Sunset Shimmer and the Matrix. We have no time for any stupid energy towers," Galvatron growled. "Now... I don't know where they have gone, but one thing's for sure. We need to get up in the air and find out where they are. As soon as we're up, split up into groups across this globe. Find them, I don't care how, but if you do, report back to me! I want to destroy the Matrix and I want to crush Sunset in my arms, personally..."

"Yes Lord Galvatron," everyone spoke.

"Good. Now lets go! Scorponok, transform for city mode and lets take off!"

The giant scorpion obeyed and he transformed back into its city mode, and opened the doors. With Galvatron marching in first, everyone else slowly began to follow and they stomped back inside the giant city.

Then with a loud boom, the city took off into the sky, leaving only the remaining survivors, and the crumbled base standing. They didn't want to waste any of their time with the Autobots, they now had to get out and find where Sunset was now.

All around the outside, there was only the aftermath and the ruins of the battle. The atmosphere was somber, the clouds were filled with black and gray smoke from the amount of destruction, clashing with a bright red of the sun. The Autobots had more casualties than the Decepticons, and all of the other Autobots who weren't killed were badly hurt.

One of the girls who looked at the remains of the battle, Trixie, felt her heart sink into the pits of her stomach. She didn't know a lot of these Autobots, but she couldn't believe that they died in front of her. These poor Autobots all lost their lives. It was here now she got a clear understanding of what the Autobots suffered on Cybertron. Many of their friends dying for what they believed in, and losing many allies that they called friends, family. All in front of her.

She stood in front of the pile of the remains of their deceased warriors and took in the full harrowing view of their lost brethren. Many of them had died, but there were still a few warriors who weren't dead. Well, mostly. A lot of them were still alive, but they were badly hurt.

As for the countless corpses, Trixie could see a few of their remains and she did remember a few faces who died; Ace, Bent Wing, Wrong Way, Spay-C, Mach-3, Goldbug, Tailpipe, Major Mo, just to name a few. Who knew how many more had added onto the pile.

The white haired girl could only look for a few more seconds, before turning her head to face a groaning warrior. Taking a knee out and breathing in and out was the still functional, Pipes. And coming near him were the rest of the Canterlot High and Crystal Prep students who had joined the battle, all of which were okay.

"Pipes? Are you okay?"

Pipes raised a hand up, still breathing heavily as he pulled himself up.

"I'll be fine. Are you alright Trixie?"

"Well, Trixie's a little shaken up from the fight but, other than that, Trixie's okay," the magician replied.

"How many did we lose?", Octavia spoke up.

"Ace. Bent Wing. Wrong Way. Spay-C. Mach-3. Goldbug. Tailpipe. Major Mo. That's ten--"

"--eight, Pipes, eight."

"Right, eight. Either way, our body count just grew some more," Pipes replied. "Those titans are impossible to take down. None of our attacks made any dents in them." Pipes sighed, "I wish we had Metroplex here."

"Um... what's Metroplex?"

The Autobot looked down at the gray-skinned girl, giving her his undivided attention.

"Oh, its uh... long story, lets just see if we can help the others out of that rumble."

Pipes slowly began walking, but every step forward, his left leg kept limping from the pain. He winced and hissed at every time he moved his leg, but he didn't stop moving. He wasn't about to let one hurt leg stand in the way. He had to find out if the others are okay.

And walking with him were the rest of the students. All of them were okay, but they were covered with a few bruises, cuts, and small wounds. They would probably need to see a doctor once this was over.

Soon as the group made it to the front of the base, they began to look around. Smoke and dust were forming clouds from the damage. The front entrance of the base was nothing but a pile of rocks and concrete. Nothing to be seen, no signs of any survivors in the mess.

"Did anyone stay behind?", Vinyl asked.

"Ratchet and Wheeljack stayed. Hoist and Grapple, they stayed too. Wait... no they aren't the only ones. Hold on, let me try something."

Pipes raised up his finger and pressed the side of his ear to try and call someone on a comlink channel.

"Strongarm, this is Pipes. Are you in there? Strongarm?"

Pipes didn't receive a reply.

"Okay... Tracks, are you there? Tracks? Tracks?"

Still nothing.

"Come on, there's got to be someone else still here. Wasp? Road Rage? Arcee? Cliffjumper? Where are you guys?"

"Maybe their energy signatures are still here," Micro Chips chipped in.

"Can't be. I'm not picking up their traces. I'm only picking up four bots, all of which belong to Doc, Wheeljack, and our construction workers. Come on, we got to pull them out! More hands make less work, chop chop!"

Pipes and the others began to throw parts of the debris out of the way, hopefully uncovering some of their friends. With the multitude of hands that were helping, they were getting a lot of the rocks and rubble off of the metal floor that they recognized as their base ground.

"Ratchet! Wheeljack! Hoist! Grapple! You under there?" Pipes yelled.

"Fear not, fellow Autobots! The Great and Powerful Trixie has found them!"

Trixie got Pipes, the CHS, and CPA students attention onto her, and looked to where she pointed. They could see a few limbs sticking out from the ground.

First to emerge was Ratchet who groaned in pain.

"This is like a recurring nightmare...", Ratchet groaned.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm quite alright Trixie, thank you. Wheeljack?"

Wheeljack's head popped up as well and his eyes were rolling around for a moment.

"Oh, stars all around...", Wheeljack rattled his head to wake himself up, "Wait... are we dead yet?"

"No, you're quite alive Wheeljack," Octavia spoke up.

Another head popped from the rubble, this one belonging to Hoist who groaned in pain.

"Okay... if anyone finds Grapple, please don't tell him that I heard Galvatron just blew up his solar power tower model."

"THEY WHAT!?"

Grapple's head popped out of the rubble with an angry look on his face and snarling teeth. Then with a shaking fist and a pounding on the rubble, he yelled.

"This. Means. WAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!"

Part 3 Has Ended

Author's Notes:

Special nod to Shadowmane for helping me with a joke here, particularly the battle cry.

Also, something I just realized... Sunset's got an orange, and yellow suit, and she's trying to be a new leader and the best to her abilities. And she's fighting Galvatron. Does this sound a little familiar to anyone? A character in mind who shares a few similar qualities to her?

And another thing, slight change in plan... I'm not gonna throw in some bounty hunter characters. I think we've got enough characters that any more is just gonna make this hard to follow.. as if this wasn't hard to follow already. Lets just go with the characters we already have.

Part 4: Change Of Plans

Sunset Shimmer opened her eyes as she groaned. She found herself on the ground, feeling a patch of dirt and a few plants around her. Standing above her was Twilight Sparkle.

"Are you okay Sunset?"

Sunset rubbed her eyes, "I'm okay... where are we?"

"I'm not entirely sure. The Groundbridge portal dropped us from the sky and we fell here in this jungle," Twilight replied.

Sunset moaned some more and she pulled herself up.

"Okay, so we fell from the air, and... Oh no."

Sunset's eyes widened as a startling realization came to her head.

"The Autobots didn't make it through the portal yet... did they?"

"No...", Twilight hesitantly replied.

The two looked back up and they saw the Groundbridge portal still open up in the air.

"Uh oh! Scatter! Incoming robot butts!"

Both of them quickly moved out of the way, and falling from the air and screaming was the poor scientist Perceptor. He fell from the portal and slammed right through several tree branches and landing face first onto the ground, groaning.

Slowly moving his head up, he shook his head and looked up at Twilight.

"Perceptor, are you okay?"

"Uh..."

Another screaming voice followed up and landing on Perceptor's back was the former leader, Leader-1 who fell on his back.

"OW!"

Leader-1 groaned and he rubbed his head, "I should have just flown out of the portal."

"Guys?"

Sunset pointed up and everyone glanced up to see another falling body aiming straight to the ground, right on top of the two bodies that already fell.

"Dang it...", Leader-1 and Perceptor said in unison, frowning with an unamused look.

Ultra Magnus slammed on top of the two of them, making them scream in agony as they felt hard metal slam on each other.

Ultra Magnus slowly pulled himself off of Leader-1, who then pulled himself off of Perceptor. All three of them groaned as they began to pull themselves off the ground.

"Ultra Magnus, are you alright?"

"I'll be fine. Its everyone else I'm concerned about," Ultra Magnus said, as he pulled himself up and offered a hand to Perceptor to pull him up. "Is everyone alright and accounted for?"

"All seven of us are here sir," Twilight replied.

"Well if we're all here, why is that Groundbridge portal still open?"

Everyone looked back up and their eyes widened. More Autobots were coming out of the portal, falling and crashing through the trees.

Falling to the ground first was Strongarm, and handcuffed to her was Tracks, and handcuffed to Tracks was Wasp, and handcuffed to Wasp was Road Rage. All of them were cuffed together by a pair of stasis cuffs.

"Oh... that stings," Strongarm groaned, "Wait, where's--"

Two more bodies slammed to the ground, this time not handcuffed to each other, but rather their own wrists were cuffed. A small red mech a few inches taller than the humans with a red body and horns on his head. The second figure that fell next to him was a girl in cuffs as well, a girl with blue metallic covering and with wings sticking out her back.

"What the!?" Ultra Magnus screamed. "Arcee? Cliffjumper?"

Cliffjumper groaned and stared up at the Autobot commander. "Hello Ultra Magnus. Its been a while."

Arcee groaned and looked up, but she didn't look back at Sunset or Ultra Magnus, but instead glared at Strongarm and the Bots that were cuffed in a chain. And everyone else noticed that a mouth clamp was tightened on Arcee's face.

Sunset's face drooped and she looked at the chain of Bots with a blunt look.

"Question. Why are all of you handcuffed together, why are Cliffjumper and Arcee handcuffed, and can someone explain why Arcee has a gag in her mouth?"

"I think little Miss Rules and Regulations and Mr. Looks Is All I Care About can answer that," Road Rage snarled, glaring at Strongarm and Tracks.

Both of them looked at everyone and both chuckled nervously.

"Oh, uh, we... uh...", Tracks stuttered.

"It was, uh..."

Sunset and the others all glared at the two of them with harsh looks.

"Strongarm? Did you tie up all of these bots?"

"No... me, and Tracks, tied up... all of them."

Ultra Magnus gave a stern and angry look to the cadet.

"Why did you tie them up, and why did you come here? I specifically said you weren't supposed to come with us, and now, you've not only defied my orders, but you've dragged these Autobots with you. Do you even know how much risk you've put us in!?"

"But sir--"

"No! Do you even know what you did? You've not only defied my orders and now you've brought these Autobots with you and you've put them in more danger, and now, I have to protect you unqualified, unprepared, insubordinate--"

"HEY!"

The commander turned around and looked to Sunset who was fuming.

"Don't, talk to my teammates that way."

"They--"

"I said, don't talk to them that way. Yes, they may have done a stupid stunt, and yes they brought these Autobots here when they didn't want to, but it doesn't mean you have a right to insult them. You hurt my team... and you deal with me," Sunset growled as she looked up at the commander. "Perhaps you can let me handle this situation?"

Ultra Magnus sighed and scrunched his face. "Fine."

"Thank you. Now...", Sunset looked at Strongarm and Tracks. "Can you two please tell me why you handcuffed all of these Autobots and why you brought them all here with us?"

"Ma'am, I--"

"You need help," Tracks interrupted.

The others all flinched at Tracks' interrupted. He never interrupted like that before, even to a superior officer.

"What did you say?", Ultra Magnus said.

"I said, you all needed help. Look, Strongarm and I were in this one together. We didn't believe that the three of you... I'm sorry six of you were enough to keep Sunset safe! So we rounded up all four of them so we could come here and give you more protection. And based on experience from several missions in the past, Strongarm can talk all of us out of a bad situation. Am I right?"

Tracks glanced to Strongarm with a smirk, and Strongarm shook her head to wake herself up.

"Oh! Yes, right! He's right."

Ultra Magnus's hand scrunched his own eyes, and groaned trying to comprehend what he just heard. But Sunset kept talking.

"Alright. Look, I appreciate the thought, really I do, I'm glad you two came and I'm glad you thought about bringing some help... but I believe you owe all of them apologies for tying them and forcing them to come here against their wills. Right after you take their handcuffs off."

"R-Right, sir."

Strongarm and Tracks stood back up and Strongarm pulled out a small gun from her holster. She held it to the small chain that connected the cuffs together and pulled the trigger, setting the two of them free. Then down the line, Strongarm shot the rest of the handcuffs, letting the other Autobots attached all free from the restraints. Then as soon as they were out, they crept down to the other bound Autobots and cut through their restraints, and Road Rage pulled Arcee's gag off.

"Agh! Next time... if you two are planning on pulling a stunt like this, maybe you should tell us to come along instead of putting restraints on us," Arcee huffed.

Arcee and Cliffjumper got back up on their feet and stood with the rest of the new recruits as they faced Tracks and Strongarm.

"Look I... I'm sorry. What I did was wrong, and I shouldn't have forced you all to come here the way we did. If I told you, maybe you all would have come more reluctantly."

"I'm sorry too. Sorry we even did something that repulsively stupid," Tracks muttered, rubbing at his finish.

Sunset scratched her face, "Okay. And I'm sorry you four got dragged into my situation."

Arcee just gave a small smile and squat down so she could look Sunset eye to eye.

"Don't be. I think the kid's got a point, despite handling the invitation of us the wrong way. You're gonna need all the help you can get. And I like our adventures together," Arcee smiled, booping Sunset on the noise, making her giggle.

"Well okay then. I guess all of you are my bodyguards. Should we get going then?"

"Wait! There's one thing I want to suggest first," Road Rage interrupted.

"What's that?"

"Well..." Road Rage said before moving her hand to her backside. She moved her hand back out to reveal in her hand was a small little laser knife clenched tightly.

"What are you doing soldier?"

"Sir, if I may suggest something... Sunset, do you remember when I first came to the Autobots, and when you and the girls first met me?"

Sunset and Twilight shared confusing looks.

"Um... yes?"

"I'm not sure I'm understanding what you're saying," Twilight replied.

"Remember seeing my logo being scratched up?"

"Yes."

Road Rage smirked. "Well, do you know why my logo was scratched up to begin with?"

"To remind yourself of what you left behind?" Sunset asked.

Road Rage drooped. "No."

"To make it look cool?" Twilight asked.

"Anti-Autobot propaganda?"

"Standing out as a rebel?"

"New tattoo?"

"Not even close. Okay, look, what's another reason Autobot and Decepticon logos get clawed out?"

"Well, as far as I know, they do it so that their tracking mechanisms aren't... oh..." Sunset quickly caught on, receiving a nod from the former bounty hunter.

"If we claw out our logos, it will destroy our tracking mechanisms, and the Decepticons won't be able to find us," Road Rage grinned.

Sunset scratched her chin and she smiled back. "I like your thinking Road Rage. Ultra Magnus, I think you're going to need to stand still for a moment."

"Now hold on, we're not going to-- OW!"

Ultra Magnus flinched as Road Rage zipped on past him in a flash, slashing both of the Autobot logos on his shoulders in big swipes. Everyone else also let out shrieks, screeches, and grunts of pain. Road Rage just quickly went to each and every one of the Autobots and swiped at their Autobot marks.

Their Autobot insignias no longer shown with a clean look, but now all of their symbols were slashed with big claw marks over them, scratching them out. But everyone was wincing and touching their logos, feeling the hard slices. Well, all except for Road Rage. She just stood there like normal, with her logo clawed out.

"Oh come on guys, it only lasts for a few minutes, and it goes away," Road Rage huffed.

Arcee rolled her eyes. "Easy for you to say, you're the one who's actually destroyed your own tracking mechanism multiple times."

Sunset cleared her throat, "Anyway... now that we're all together, perhaps we can get going on our merry way? Besides, now that we're here, we better get moving. I found ourselves a place that we all can stay for the time being. And I've always wanted to visit this place! Come on, I think I see a road right through these bushes!"

Sunset led the group and pushed herself right through some of the bushes and the other plants on the ground. Within a matter of moments they found themselves on an empty highway that was surrounded by more trees.

"Okay guys, here we are at..."

Sunset turned herself around and looked at the sign. But as she looked her eyes widened and she felt her shoulders sink.

"... Honolulu? We're in Hawaii!? That doesn't make any sense, I put coordinates in for us to go to Okinawa, Japan!"

Sunset gritted her teeth and she looked at Twilight.

"Did you change the directions?"

"No!" Twilight replied.

"Ultra Magnus?"

The commander shook his head.

"Perceptor? Leader-1?"

Both of them shook their heads too, leaving Sunset stupefied.

"I didn't change the course!"

But as everyone froze, their heads slowly turned around and they all glared at the new recruits that were right behind them. Both of them gulped and they could see visible sweat running down their heads.

"Its you two, isn't it? Why!?"

"Actually, ma'am... it was me. I changed the course of where we were supposed to go," Strongarm said, head laying in shame.

"W-W-Why!?" Sunset stuttered. "I had us set to go to Japan, far away so they couldn't find us!"

"I know, but I looked up at the reservations at the hotel you picked out, and those rooms were taken up. They kept on calling you to tell you the reservations were cancelled and you couldn't go there. So, I called a service here in Hawaii and I found a motel for all of you to stay in. And the place barely has humans around."

Sunset scrunched her face and sighed.

"Well... at least we're on an island far from Nevada," Sunset said.

"And Hawaii is usually nice this time of the year." Twilight said with some hope.

Sunset groaned some more and sighed.

"Alright, well we better get moving anyway. Autobots, lets transform. And Strongarm?"

Strongarm waited as Sunset looked up at her.

"Next time, you need to tell me these things before we go. One wrong move can jeopardize an entire mission."

The Autobots walked out of the jungle and stepped onto the empty road that was surrounded by more trees and plants. All they would have to do is just drive on through.

"Arcee, mind if I ride with you?"

Arcee smiled. "I don't mind at all."

Arcee stepped in front and she transformed into a blue motorcycle form, with a helmet sticking out the back.

"Hop on." Arcee spoke. Sunset grinned and she got onto the seat of the motorcycle and strapped the helmet on. But before moving, she looked back.

"Strongarm. Since you were kind enough to move us all to this location without telling us... perhaps it would be best if you direct us to the motel that you signed us all in to?"

Strongarm nodded and she stepped forward, transforming into her police cruiser mode. "Understood ma'am. I'm really sorry."

"I accept your apology Strongarm, but right now we can't be left out of any loops. If there's anything that you're hiding from me, I need to know now. Keeping each other out of a loop can put us all in danger."

Strongarm paused for a moment, before taking a deep breath and sighing. "I don't have anything else to report ma'am. Outside of the fact that, I... I think you four might like the motel residence. It has a very high rating and there isn't a lot of people there. That's why I picked out the place."

"So with little to no people there, our presence won't be seen." Sunset smiled. Maybe this new cadet didn't make too bad a decision after all. She still shouldn't have kept her in the dark, but at least she did make a smart decision here. "Smart thinking Strongarm. But it still doesn't change the fact that what you did back there was a risky move, okay?"

"Okay ma'am. Shall I lead the way?"

"Yeah rigs. Lets get moving!" Cliffjumper called out.

Ultra Magnus began to transform into his alternate mode, revealing a big rig with a car carrier trailer attached. The doors opened up, and Twilight climbed inside, sitting in the driver seat of Ultra Magnus's rig mode. Climbing on top of the carrier was Wasp and Perceptor. Wasp transformed into his alternate mode while Perceptor grabbed a tarp and covered himself up; having no car mode to turn into, he needed something to hide himself. A giant microscope would still attract unwanted attention.

Tracks and Road Rage climbed in too, both of them climbed onto the bottom of the carrier and transformed into their sports car modes.

Cliffjumper transformed into his classic Volkswagon Beetle mode, pulling up right beside Arcee. Last one to transform was Leader-1.

"What about you Leader-1?", Sunset asked.

"I'll be your eyes in the sky in case I see something up ahead," Leader-1 spoke, converting himself into a jet mode.

With everyone ready to go, Strongarm drove off first. Followed behind was Arcee, with Cliffjumper close behind her, and lastly with Ultra Magnus carrying everyone else. With everyone departing, Leader-1 transformed and took off for the skies, leaving a trail of smoke behind him.

As Arcee's engine revved, Sunset kept her eyes focused ahead and kept staring at the back of Strongarm who led the group.

Hopefully everyone else is having a better time than we are.

Author's Notes:

Hawaii is actually very nice as far as I've been hearing. But now I really want to go and visit!

Part 4: Kaiju Attack

Up in the air, going across the Atlantic Ocean, was Ultra Magnus's cruiser that he took on the trip to Quintessa, and the trip down to Autobot City where it inevitably crashed. The ship was cleaned up and fixed back right up to its normal self. While it wasn't fixed for long space travel, it could still be used to travel around the globe. But while they'd be flying, they needed people posted for every position on board the vessel to keep it running like a well oiled machine.

Down in one of the parts of the ship, near an open energy chamber was a small crate that had Allspark fragments sitting inside of it. And in that part of the ship, two of the Dinobots were sitting around keeping guard while the ship kept on flying. On the floor above, Sunny Flare and Outback were sitting on some chairs in the cargo hold while watching a television program on the monitor.

In the command control center of the ship, Indigo Zap and Hound sat in the main pilot controls as they flew in the air, buckled up tightly. They were taking control of flying the ship while everyone else either maintained the rest of the controls or went about their business. But for now, their jobs were to keep their eyes focused on the sky in front of them and not crash into anything.

What Indigo Zap didn't see was right behind her snickering was Sour Sweet and Smallfoot, who were trying their hardest not to snicker. In Sour's hands was a pie in a pie pan that was fresh, and she was ready to throw it. But just as she was about to make her move-

"-If you smash that pie in my face I will throw everyone around in this ship in a barrel roll."

Sour refrained and she frowned. "Party pooper."

"Lemon Zest asked you to do this, didn't she?"

"Uh... no."

"I'll take that as a yes then." Indigo said, keeping her focus on driving.

"Aw... where there goes that." Sour said, setting the pie down on a unused space. "Sorry, I'm a little bored. Sugarcoat said she was going to be done with making dinner and she hasn't yet."

"Just give her time."

Speak of the devil, the doors opened up and Sugarcoat came in with food in their hands.

"I brought dinner," Sugarcoat said, setting down a pizza box.

Indigo turned her head and grinned. "Ooh, whatcha ya get?"

Sugarcoat looked at Indigo Zap with a deadpan look on her face, holding the pizza box. "A bucket of chicken."

Indigo just gave Sugarcoat an awkward expression as she replied bluntly. She was obviously not holding a bucket of chicken, but then again, she did ask a rhetorical question.

"I hope you like it extra flat and crispy." Sugarcoat said raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, yeah, stupid question, I'm sorry."

Sugarcoat just shrugged it off and opened the box. "Can anyone call Lemon Zest and Sunny up here? Tell them the pizza's here."

"I'll call them." Sour replied. She walked over to the side of the door leaving the the main control room and tapped a button. "Girls, dinner's here. You want it?"

"We'll be up in a few minutes Sour!" Lemon called from her intercom.

"We'll be there shortly dearie." Sunny replied.

"Okay girls, if someone can hand me a cutter blade, I can slice up this pizza for you all. Smallfoot, would like a piece?"

"Absolutely, I'm starving!" Smallfoot grinned.

Sugarcoat pulled out a small knife and threw quick swipes going across the pizza, making perfect slices for all 6 of them. "That should be enough for you guys. Hopefully..."

The sudden alarm on the control consoles alerted everyone in the control room and they stopped talking. A red flash from one of the controls kept on blaring a red alert. With a quick reaction, Sugarcoat, Sour, and Smallfoot ran to their stations and stood to their control pads.

"Girls, report." Hound spoke. "What's setting off the alarm?"

Sugarcoat squinted her eyes as she stood at her controls. "We're picking up multiple Cybertronian life signals. But I can't seem to identity them. No idea if they're Autobot or Decepticon."

"Are they appearing to be hostile? Indigo. Turn the ship around. Maybe we can get a good luck at their vessel."

"Turning around!" Indigo repeated. She grabbed the wheel control, and started to turn it to the right to turn the ship around, along with pressing her feet on some of the pedals on the floor. "I'm surprised you took the time to install gas pedals into this ship."

"Thank Highbrow, he's the one who put them in." Hound replied.

The ship slowly began to turn itself around to look at their unidentified passers. Sugarcoat's eyes squinted as she stared down on the radar, watching as the cruiser near them was spinning to the front of them as they turned around. But as everyone turned their eyes to the front windshield of the ship to stare out the front, everyone's hearts sank.

Right in front of their ship was a giant black Tyrannosaurus Rex with purple claws, with thrusters raising it in the air on its back, and Decepticon insignias on its knees. Its yellow eyes flared as it focused on the orange and red spaceship with a hum. Out from the sides of its chest, a pair of lasers were unloading, ready to blast the ship.

"Trypticon. Alright, evasive action everyone!" Indigo yelled. "Fire photon torpedoes!"

"We can't." Sugarcoat replied.

"WHAT!?"

"We don't have any torpedoes!"

"Okay, then lasers!"

"We can't get them active!" Sour screamed.

"Well, ray shields!"

"Too late." Sugarcoat said with a deadpan look, staring at the giant Tyrannosaurus in front of them.

The colossal dinosaur launched two hard laser beams that created a few lines on the top of their ship, creating a few sparks and explosions on the top of the shuttle. The dinosaur could only laugh as he had hit them, and he watched as the ship began to rattle and shake from the impact.

Inside, Indigo and Hound were holding onto their seats and to the controls, trying to keep the ship stable. Everyone else was being tossed and thrown around. Smallfoot and Sour fell onto the ground as the ship shook to the left, and poor Sugarcoat had to hold onto the controls as the entire vessel threw itself to the side.

Everyone else on board the shuttle wasn't having a good time either. Sunny Flare yelled as the ship threw itself to the side, all the while Lemon just squeed in delight from the action. To her, it was just like riding a ride at an amusement park. And the Dinobots kept slamming into the walls as the ship kept rattling.

Down in the spark chamber, poor Snarl and Slag were trying to hold onto anything that could help them from banging into the walls or the controls, but alas they had no luck. Poor Snarl was tossed against the mainframe, and Slag was thrown against a wall. But as the ship flung itself to the right, Slag's hand threw out and slammed the box holding all of the Allspark fragments which fell from the table, and the little fragments all flew out of the crate landing right near the energy chamber which was left wide open. .

Slag moved himself to try and reach them but as he did, the ship threw itself to its side again, forcing the Dinobot to roll to the side, not giving him any space to try and grab them. As if it wasn't bad enough, the fragments all shushed and threw right into the open spark chamber. As soon as all of them went right in, the chamber door slammed shut, sealing the fragments in.

Slag's face just drooped. "Uh oh..."

Back on the bridge, everyone was struggling to still hang onto something as they kept getting tossed around.

"Okay girls... report!" Indigo yelled.

"Uh..." Sour moaned as she tried to latch onto a control console to read the gauges and energy meters. "Whatever weapons we have are offline... the shields are down... our bathtub just exploded... the kitchen's on fire... and-aw... we just lost the Animated Network."

"Scrap." Hound grunted.

"I know. I really wanted to see the Crystal Gems too!" Sour called back.

"Can we fight back?" Hound asked.

"Well according to the damage control and the little red light that says no... uh... No." Sugarcoat said with a deadpan look.

"Okay, uh..." Indigo stuttered. With a snap of her fingers she pressed a button. "Sunny? Is everything okay down there?"

"I'm afraid I'll have to talk later dearie! Life support is failing, decks three through seven are gone, I am currently on fire and the engines just exploded!"

"Great!" Indigo slammed her face against some of the buttons out of rage. But the cry from Sugarcoat got her attention.

"Indigo. All of our power is quickly depleting and we're going down. If we don't get out of this ship, we are going to crash into the sea and probably die upon impact.

"What do we do!?" Smallfoot yelled.

Indigo's head jolted straight up and she snarled. "Okay. As much as I didn't us to stoop down to this, we have no choice. We've got to abandon ship."

"WHAT!?"

"This thing is going down and we don't have any energy to fight back. We have to go." Indigo said sadly. "Tell the others. We need to open up a Groundbridge and get us out of here."

Hound just sighed. "Alright."

Hound pressed a button which turned on a microphone system that spoke all throughout the ship.

"Everyone listen up. We've got to abandon ship. We're about to crashland into the sea and I'm not sure we'll be able to survive the crash. Head to the main bridge and go on through the open Groundbridge. Use it as your means of escape. Over and out."

Hound turned off the system, and before he noticed, the door slammed open revealing Highbrow, Outback, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, and Blaster.

"That was quick." Sugarcoat replied.

"We came as soon as we heard. The Dinobots are still struggling to get through the hallways." Highbrow replied.

"Well they better get here fast. Indigo, set the Groundbridge coordinates in and open up a portal right in front of that door. We've got to jump now!"

Indigo did just that, and very quickly did a Groundbridge open up for all of them. Smallfoot held onto Sour, holding her close as she was ready to jump.

"Hang on baby!" Smallfoot yelled as she jumped through the portal successfully.

Sunny Flare and Outback were next and both readied themselves to jump.

Running back to get a good start, she then charged and jumped through screaming. Outback was next to follow, and he ran through and jumped like he was diving off a high-board.

"I'll save you Skipper!!!" Outback yelled as he jumped through.

Sugarcoat and Highbrow were next as they stood in front of the portal.

"Ready my friend?" Highbrow asked.

"Ready as I'll ever be."

The two backed up, and began a countdown.

"1... 2... 3!" The two charged forward and jumped on through, making it to the other side of the portal where the others had crossed.

Hound stared at Indigo, Lemon, and Blaster as they were just standing there holding onto whatever they could as the ship was going down.

"Aren't you guys going in?" Hound asked.

"No, we're waiting for you!" Lemon yelled.

"No, you're going through. I'm not letting anyone be left behind, we've got to get-"

Hound didn't finish his sentence as Blaster just grabbed Hound's arm and pushed him right through the Groundbridge without a second thought. Indigo just stared at Blaster with a deranged look. "What was that for!?"

"He wasn't going in," Blaster shrugged. "Now come on, your turn."

Indigo was about to speak but she looked at the cockpit glass. They were getting further and further towards the ocean ready to crash. Without saying anything else she just jumped on through the portal following after Hound.

Now that they had gone through, Blaster and Lemon were about to follow when the ship shook again, throwing them all the way at the cockpit glass with their bodies spread around the windshield. Behind them, the Groundbridge portal evaporated from its existence, leaving the two alone by themselves.

"Uh oh... hang on Lemon!"

The ship was descending its way towards to the ocean, going further and further down still with flames ablaze on the top of the ship and from the side of the turbines as it made its collision course. Soon enough, it plunged right into the sea creating a big splash of water, sending waves crashing all around it.

Trypticon slowly moved down, staring down into the sea as the ship as it slowly sank to the bottom of the ocean. His eyes gave a short glow and he stared down as his own chest as a purple hatch opened up. A Decepticon flew out of the hatch revealing the Decepticon known as Soundwave who flew out.

"Trypticon. Report back to Megatron. I will seek out any survivors."

Trypticon let out a mighty roar and he fled to the skies, leaving the Decepticon hovering over the ocean. "Rumble. Frenzy. Buzzsaw. Laserbeak. Ravage. Ratbat. Eject. Operation: Assassination."

His chest compartment opened up and several cassette tapes flew out and transformed into their individual warriors who all hovered with Soundwave. Then with a drop, they all jumped into the water one by one to go straight down to the ship's crash. If there were any survivors, they would be the ones to deal with them...

Author's Notes:

Short chapter this time around. Sorry for not having much action for this one. But I'm trying to not drag anything out or waste any more of your time with how tediously long these chapters are being.

Part 4: The Knights Of Friendship

Author's Notes:

Oh the Monty Python references... I'm so sorry guys, I couldn't resist! Usually I try to keep the referencing to just Transformers related... which now that I think of it, this may have some references to The Last Knight, but I couldn't resist with Monty Python related humor!

But, so sorry for this not getting out soon. I had a lot of stuff to do, motivational problems, but I believe its done now! Hope you enjoyed it

Elsewhere, the rest of Sunset's friends including Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and many others were off on their own adventure. But the location they were dropped off to wasn't one that either of them had in mind. Well, everyone except for Rarity. She was okay with where they were at.

The lands around them were lush and green, with many trees and hills surrounding them. But the sky was very grayish and gloomy with clouds covering almost every inch. It wasn't raining, but the atmosphere was the right enough to start pouring down.

The group themselves were in much more cheer-filled spirits than the air above. In fact, they were in very high spirits. A grin was seen on every one of their faces as they walked along a path that was paved into the land around them. But as the girls walked together, the sounds of horse's hooves hit the ground as the girls walked. But as the sound of hooves hit the ground, the girls all skipped together acting like they were riding a bunch of horses.

"Come along girls, we mustn't dilly or dally! We're nearly there!" Rarity said, leading the pack.

"Why are we going to a Renaissance festival again? I thought our goal was to not draw attention to ourselves." Sideswipe spoke up.

"Yeah, I agree with Sideswipe on this. Don't you think giant robots would catch a few eyes here?" Applejack spoke.

"Nonsense darling! We're all dressed up, I'm sure no one can see through their disguises! After all, we're in disguise!"

Rarity was right. All ten of them were all in separate costumes and attire to try and hide their look. Disguising the girls was easy, but trying to buy materials and find ways to hide the Bots was a little difficult. At the most, they managed to hide Bumblebee, but that was only because he was the shortest one of them all.

At the most, they managed to put a few accessories onto the bigger bots, but that was the best Rarity could do. Knockout wore a king's crown on his head, Jazz had a small mustache attached to his lip, Sideswipe had wizard's cape hanging around his neck that could only stretch as far to his shoulders, Ironhide had a small battle mask raised up, and Bumblebee being the smallest was covered in a monk's cloak.

The girls themselves had their own costumes as well, all of them matching one another. Each of them were dressed like medieval knights, each with their own set of colors. Each of them had a sword, and each of them had a shield that had their logos imprinted on them. Rarity's outfit was pale white, Rainbow Dash was wearing cyan, Applejack had an orange suit, Pinkie Pie's was pink, and Fluttershy's was yellow.

"Girls? I'll be honest... I feel absolutely ridiculous right now. I'm literally a walking sign that says 'stare at me'."

"Just relax Bumblebee, it'll be okay." Fluttershy said, patting his shoulder. "We'll be okay."

Bumblebee smiled at Fluttershy's soothing voice. To him, Fluttershy had the voice of an angel, and it was a voice that always assured him that things would be okay.

"Well... if you say its okay, then I suppose its okay." Bumblebee replied.

"Hey, it just hit me! We're in England, and we're dressed as medieval knights! We should have a name for ourselves!" Pinkie grinned.

"I'm not sure... what name should best suit our little band of heroic knights?"

"Well... you girls fight for what you believe in, you do use what you all call 'friendship magic' to stop the bad guys that keep knockin on your door... how about the Knights of Friendship?"

"That's perfect!" Pinkie grinned. "We're the Knights of Friendship!"

"Well then my brave and knights, let us march forth to the festival! Perhaps there we can find someone who can help us find our way to where we are!" Rarity called off as she continued to lead the pack.

The girls continued to go on their merry way down to where the festival was located, all the while the sounds of a pack of horses riding the grounds continued to be made.

"... and that is how we know the Earth is round." Fluttershy finished.

"This new learning is amazing Fluttershy. Perhaps you could explain how exactly the ancient knights of Cybertron came here to this world when King Arthur was still around? That seems rather confusing." Rarity asked.

"I think I can. You see--"

"Girls look!"

All of them stopped as they reached the top of a small hill and looked down below. Down below were a bunch of tents set up along with medieval music playing below, and many people in costumes wandering through the fair.

"We've made it!" Rarity squeed. She looked to the girls with a beaming smile on her face. "Girls, we have arrived to our destination. Let us ride to the Renaissance!"

The girls continued to imitate horse riding as the sounds of trotting hooves rolled its way down the hill. The Autobots slowly walked behind them, and soon they all made their way down the hill.

As they made it to the bottom, they all slowed down as they reached the entrance.

"Maybe we should dismount?" Pinkie asked.

"Good idea. We can leave the horses here. Everyone! Dismount!"

The girls raised a leg up and around, pretending to get off a horse, and then walked into the village normally with the Autobots.

As they reached the bottom, they all stopped when they were met with a few disturbed and odd looks from some of the people in the festival. They were staring at them like they were out of town guests.

"Uh... what do we do?" Fluttershy whimpered, hiding behind Rarity.

"We'll be alright darling. Um... excuse me? Is this the Renaissance festival?"

One of the people spoke up. "Indeed!"

"Well, I wanted to ask, does anyone know what part of England we're standing on?" Rarity asked.

Before she could get an answer, everyone stopped dead in their tracks when they heard the sound of a loud roar of a monster. The roar sent echoes throughout the the festival, blowing their hair in the wind.

"Um... do any of you have a giant dragon here as part of the festivities?" Rarity asked.

"I don't think so. None of us have the budget for a giant dragon."

"Maybe someone ate something that set their mouths on fire?" Pinkie asked.

Knockout gulped and pointed towards the sky. "I don't think that's the case Pinkie..."

From the sky a red and black entity whooshed through the air, zipping over the crowds of people. Then another fly by, then another, until the form landed smack down on an open field on the other side of the fair, staring at the group. The figure was none other than the dragon form of Eclipse who snarled and growled as she stared at them.

"Rainbooms... I knew I'd find you soon enough."

"Decepticon... what are you doing here!?" Rainbow snarled, readying herself for combat.

"Who were you expecting? Flamesnort? The Last Knight?"

The girls stared at one another with some confusion, but only for a brief moment.

"How did you even find us!?" Rarity asked, pulling up a gun from her side.

"Your tracking signals made it pretty easy to find. Too bad you didn't stop to think about that, now did you?"

Pinkie's lips drooped. "Oh... that's what Road Rage told me to tell you... oopsie."

"It doesn't matter! You shall not stand in our way of freedom or victory you big... brute!"

"I thought it was quite obvious I'm a lady... the name is Eclipse. And none of you will make it to see the light of day, ever again!"

Eclipse let out a roar of fire and spewed the flames all over the festival, setting several tents and logs on fire. People were now running in panic from the giant flying lizard, and they were distancing themselves from the battle.

"Knights! Charge!" Rarity yelled leading the group.

"Autobots, attack!" Ironhide yelled.

The dragon roared once more, and used her front claws to toss the tents and debris out of her way so she could keep on moving.

"You're all going to be blazed corpses by the time I'm through with you!" Eclipse boomed.

"Pretty big talk from someone who hasn't even done anything!" Rainbow replied.

Eclipse only growled in anger and she charged at the girls with her teeth snapping together, clashing like a bunch of swords and daggers. She opened her mouth and a burst of fire fired out of her gaping jaw right at the girls and Bots.

The girls ducked down and they raised their shields up over themselves to protect their body from the intense heat. Standing close together with all five of their shields forming a blockade, they waited for her to stop the fire breathing. The intense heat hit the shields hard, pushing the girls, but soon they felt the push stop and the flames weren't coming at them anymore.

Once she finished, they removed their shields and they looked at the dragon who was calming down from the attack.

"She's cooling down! Get her!"

Rainbow and the girls yelled as they charged forwards with their guns firing at the air and the Autobots running for action.

Sideswipe moved fast on his wheeled feet and he starting running round and round the dragon.

"Hey! I'm over here! Or maybe here! Or maybe over here!" Sideswipe mockingly said, as he kept running from spot to spot in rapid speed.

With her eyes on Sideswipe, Rainbow performed a jump and jabbed her sword into Eclipse's dragon face with pierced her armor plating. She moaned in pain, and then looked down at Rainbow ready to attack.

"Whoops! Gotta go!" Rainbow said before running to the left.

Eclipse turned to the left but the minute she did, her face was pelted with lasers from Fluttershy's gun. But as Eclipse readied herself to breathe fire some more, she moaned as a powerful electric sting of yellow zapped her face, making sparks and burning a few parts on her face.

Angered with the burns, she quickly moved herself and used her tail which swooped Bumblebee and Fluttershy off to the side, pushing them like a bunch of bugs.

"What is your deal?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm just doing my job, and I take great pleasure in trying to murder you all!" Eclipse roared before breathing some more fire.

Knockout jumped in the way and raised up a shield, blocking out the fire which didn't have a single effect on himself or Rainbow.

"Why do you keep harassing us!? I thought you were after Sunset!" Rainbow said.

"Rainbow! Don't give her any ideas!"

"Oh, I'm not the one after Sunset... but my Shadowcon friends are. Your Sunset Shimmer is one of the few things that stands in the way of our master... and with her out of the way and the Matrix of Leadership destroyed, our master will finally claim ownership of the galaxy!"

"You honestly think Galvatron is going to rule the galaxy?" Applejack asked.

"Oh, you poor soul... its not Galvatron who will be leading. He will end his usefulness soon enough... but don't worry. You girls won't live long enough to find out."

Eclipse struck again, only for another series of short range blasts to her body, puncturing her skin some more. She panted heavily as she felt more pain stirring around, but she still kept moving. She slowly moved and took a glance at her next opponent. Jazz and Pinkie Pie were standing side by side and smirking.

"Crank the bass!" Pinkie shouted.

Jazz smirked and several speakers began transforming out the side of his body. From his shoulders, out his back, his ankles, and around his feet. All of which were starting to play a beat.

The sounds from the music blasted pretty hard and the soundwaves were forcing Eclipse to tumble and go backwards from how loud the speakers were. They were so loud she almost lost her balance.

Feel this forever!
Let it carry on!
Forever, forever, forever!

Feel this forever!
Even when you're gone!
Forever, forever, forever!

She dug her talons into the ground to keep her grip, and she positioned herself for another attack. But as she was ready to shoot another blaze of fire, she was pelted with a hurricane of lasers from everyone's guns and weaponry. They were set to the highest setting and they were stinging her armor very hard, and she felt herself losing some more energy. Her feet were becoming wobbly, and she couldn't feel the strength to stay standing and fight.

Just as she was about to go down, she looked up and she felt her body rammed down by a body slam to her face, and another slam to the rest of her body which pounded her into the ground. Standing on top of her, Ironhide put one foot on her head and huffed.

"Now stay down, Decepticreep."

Ironhide jumped off of the Decepticon and clapped his hands together, wiping away whatever dust he got on them.

"How about them Applejack. We've won."

"Great job everyone!" Applejack smiled, giving a high five to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie.

"We are victorious!" Pinkie squeed.

"But, what do we do now?" Fluttershy replied.

However, in the midst of their conversation, Eclipse slowly moved her head up and she stared at the Autobots as they were talking to one another. She starting sniffing the air, a strange scent enraptured her senses. There was a peculiar scent from Bumblebee, and Jazz, Sideswipe, Knockout... and Ironhide.

Fluttershy gulped and she patted Bumblebee's arm, getting him to look where she was looking.

"Girls... you might want to see this." Fluttershy said.

Eclipse gave another sniff to Ironhide and an evil chuckle escaped her breath. Everyone had turned themselves around at that point, and were slowly backing away with caution.

"Uh... am I the only one who thinks there's something bad about this?" Rainbow asked.

She chuckled some more and she slowly moved a talon to the side of her head where her ear would be.

"Jet. You're going to loooovvvvveeee this. I can smell a great amount of energy in the Autobots. Something quite, magical."

"Interesting. So the girls' guardians have the magic that we're after. I'm letting all of our friends know. We've got something else to take as well..."

"Exactly. And now I'm pinpointing my location. The girls are in these coordinates. And to make sure that none of the girls try to take any information from me... I'm initiating Code 66." Eclipse said, pulling out a small hand held stick with a red button.

"You're doing a great cause Eclipse. Your sacrifice for our lord won't be forgotten, despite your failed attempt to annihilate them."

The call ended and she smirked evilly at the cluster.

"All... hail... Unicron."

Her finger pressed the red button, and she closed her eyes shut. The girls instantly caught on and panicked.

"Hit the deck!"

All of them quickly ran far from her and jumped onto the ground covering their ears. And just in time too. Eclipse let go of the button, and an explosion set off, creating a loud boom right behind the girls, taking Eclipse into the impact. Metallic pieces flew up in the air and it began to rain metal all around the girls. Plates, wiring, and even sharp horns and fangs flew into the sky.

The girls slowly removed their hands from their heads and got themselves up now that the blast was over. But the sudden drop of hard metal hitting the ground made them let out a small shriek.

The hard metal turned out to be a giant head, or really, what was left of Eclipse's head with a gaping jaw. The girls gulped in fear seeing the dead head.

"So... that happened." Rainbow said.

"Doesn't look like we won't be getting any more answers out of her." Applejack replied.

"What on Earth is Unicron?" Rarity asked.

"Hm... could mean anything. Whatever the case is, we got to get moving now." Bumblebee said.

"But guys, we've got a HUUUGGGEEE problem now! The Decepticons are after you guys now! Now they want all of you, and I think there may be a chance they know part of our friendship magic's in you guys." Pinkie exclaimed.

The Autobots had a moment of silence, taking in what they were just told.

"Well then. Perhaps we should get a move on?" Knockout asked.

"I think our time has just pluck-run out." Applejack quivered, pointing up at the sky.

The city of Scorponok was hovering in the air, casting a giant shadow over the lands around them. A hatch opened up and a bunch of Decepticons began to descend and skydive in the air, coming straight down to where the team was standing.

Their feet rammed into the lush grass, and their weapons began to purr with life.

"Why is it that whenever we managed to take down one Con, there's always ten more of them?" Pinkie whined.

Another figure landed down on her feet, none other than the new commander being Jet Black Spark.

"Hello girls... surprised to see us so soon? We knew where you all were heading, we just wanted Eclipse to stall you long enough to keep you here." Jet chuckled. "And now we know exactly what we came for. Decepticons. Take the Autobots.. and the girls. They'll make extra bargaining chips for Sunset Shimmer's surrender."

"Girls, we should probably start running..." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Agreed. LETS GET OUT OF HERE!!!!"

"Get them!" Jet ordered.

The team turned the other direction, and began to run. But their feet weren't fast enough to outrun any of the charging Decepticons.

"Why don't we transform and get out of here?" Knockout freaked.

"Wait a sec..." Ironhide stopped running. "I don't know about you, but I ain't letting no Cons take my friends."

"Darling, there are dozens of them coming down towards us! What can we do?" Rarity panicked.

Everyone stopped as they tried to think. What could they do? There had to be something they could do! And fast, the Decepticons were still charging at them.

"Wait! Wheeljack installed Groundbridge controls in our suits! We can make a jump to another place!" Pinkie cried.

Pinkie looked at her gloved hand and found the red button on her glove. She slid her thumb over it and pressed the button. A Groundbridge portal then appeared, ready for them to go.

"Come on!" Pinkie said, jumping through the portal. Soon after, Fluttershy and Applejack made a jump in as well. Rarity and Rainbow were the only ones left.

"Come Rainbow Dash! We must--"

A sonic blast shot on the path in front of them, making them run the opposite direction away from the Groundbridge portal. They tried to run back again, but it was too late. The portal vanished into thin air, sealing the exit.

"Now what are we going to do? I don't want to go with those Decepticons!" Rarity whined.

"Rarity, you'll be fine!" Rainbow said.

"Sideswipe! Knockout! Get Rarity and Rainbow Dash far from here and don't let any of the Decepticons get them! We'll cover your escape!"

"But, what if you get captured!?" Sideswipe said. "We can't get caught!"

"Its too late now, just go! Save yourselves! Keep the girls safe!"

Without question, Knockout grabbed Rarity by surprise and he transformed into his blue sports car form. Sideswipe then grabbed Rainbow Dash and transformed into his alternate form revving his engine.

"Lets burn rubber!"

Sideswipe and Knockout grinded their wheels on the grass, kicking up some dirt behind them as the two drove away as fast as possible. Now it was up to them to get the girls safe.

Ironhide, Bumblebee and Jazz all turned back to the Cons and watched as they kept charging at them, but even worse, more of them were coming from the sky. And there was only three of them to stand against all of them. This wasn't very good numbers...

"Guys, I don't know about you, but I've got a really bad feeling about this..." Jazz said as the sounds of stomping footsteps got closer and closer...

Part 4: Struggles

Author's Notes:

Some light hearted fluff and interaction with some of our leads. A bit of development is nice now and then right?

The bright and sunny atmosphere along with the sounds of the waves crashing filled the air in Honolulu Hawaii. And as for Sunset Shimmer and her team of guardians, they were all alone, with themselves to protect her. Thankfully, there weren't any signs of Galvatron and his new army of Decepticons.

The group did make it all the way over to the motel that they were staying in, along with an additional surprise. There was no one staying there, meaning it was safe for the Bots to be exposed and about in robot mode, and thankfully peace for Twilight and Sunset.

Right now, everyone was hanging out at the beach that was with the motel. Both Sunset and Twilight hung down at the beach in bathing suits, and the Autobots all stayed near them and sat down in the sand. Ultra Magnus didn't say much, he just let the girls and the recruits have some much needed relaxation for the time being. Everyone was around the beach either playing in the sand, making sandcastles, or playing around in the water.

Ultra Magnus just sat by himself and watched as everyone was having some fun, splashing water, having a few laughs; it was a pleasant sight from all of the terrors of war. Leader-1 however was still on the lookout for the Cons so he continued to soar up high in the air.

Coming from the water and onto the beach was Sunset Shimmer who's hair was now soaking wet and limp. She walked towards Ultra Magnus who sat by himself and she sat in the sand next to him.

"Hey. Are you okay?" Sunset asked.

Ultra Magnus turned his head and gave a friendly smile. "I am fine. My concerns are mostly going for you though."

"I'm fine. I promise. Just... just enjoying the beach while I can." Sunset sighed.

Off in the distance, the sun was shining bright in a nice blue sky with a few clouds. The light reflected onto the water, making it sparkle like clear crystals.

"Its nice to see everyone having fun from the war isn't it?." Sunset asked.

Ultra Magnus paused. "I suppose it is."

Sunset felt a bit of disdain from the commander's voice. She tilted her head up to look into his blue optics.

"Are you okay?"

Ultra Magnus blinked. "I believe my command style may be having a negative effect on Optimus's new recruits."

"What do you mean?"

"The troops don't seem to respond very well to orders. I don't mean to be strict on them, but right now in our condition, we need to be running a tight ship." Ultra Magnus replied.

"Well, this isn't exactly the Elite Guard or Cybertron. Things are a bit different here."

"I know."

Sunset paused. "So... I'm not understanding your issue here."

"I want to keep things operating well, and I want everyone to respect me as a commander. But I don't want to push the new recruits too far."

"Well, I think this problem is a bit easy. You just need to speak calmly when you order them, speak clearly, but still be stern with them. Its the command I use when I need to lead them."

Ultra Magnus scratched his chin.

"I suppose I could give it a try."

"I'm sure it'll work. You just need to be calm, cool, and collective." Sunset replied, looking back out into the beach.

On the beach, she watched as everyone else was continuing to play. Road Rage and Wasp were busy making sandcastles, trying to make one single fortress. A couple of times they ended up knocking down their already built sets, but it didn't bother them much. They could just sculpt a new castle.

Perceptor and Twilight were enjoying a bit of time in the water, but also looking at lots of the marine life that they were surrounded in. Perceptor was very intrigued with the many organisms that he had found. He had no idea that so many species could exist.

The two slowly walked onto the beach and they looked down. Waddling along the beach was a little gray crab.

"What is that?" Perceptor said, crouching down.

Twilight smiled. "That's a Pallid Ghost Crab. They're pretty common here on sandy beaches and they're pretty active during the day."

"Fascinating..." Perceptor said. He transformed his body into a giant microscope, and the lenses began to slowly move to the crab, trying to get a clearer image on the animal.

"These creatures are amazing." Perceptor said in awe.

"Did you even know there are over 800 species of crabs?" Twilight asked.

Perceptor didn't move a muscle, but his microscope eyepiece tube slowly moved up and turned around to look at Twilight.

"I didn't even know that."

Twilight giggled. "Its kind of amazing really. There's freshwater, terrestrial..."

Twilight and Perceptor talked on and on about the many different kinds of animals that they knew. Perceptor even shared some knowledge about alien organisms that he studied out in space during his few trips. Twilight didn't know that there were so many organic life forms out there. These were quite wonderful and it was fascinating to hear this from her new friend. She would definitely need to go out into space to do some research.

As the day turned to night, the moon rose and the sun fell. The Autobots were staying in parking spots guarding the outside of the motel, all the while Sunset and Twilight were sleeping inside. But there was only one thing. Sunset wasn't asleep. In fact, she hadn't fallen asleep in her cabin. She couldn't get herself to fall asleep.

She yawned and she pulled herself up out of the bed and stared at her alarm clock. It was only 1:00 in the morning, and she couldn't sleep.

She carefully tiptoed out of her bed so she didn't wake up Twilight as she crawled out of the bedroom. She slowly entered the small kitchen area and she stared out the window. She could hear the waves crash against the beach and she could see the full moon provide light on the lake. A few palm trees bounced as the wind blew right past them.

But as she watched the sight she felt something was off. A small orange light was seen down at the beach. A fire was still going! She squinted her eyes and she looked closer, she could see a metallic form sitting at the fire all by himself. Red face, blue body, gray arms.

Why was he all out by himself?

She scrambled to get some clothes on and she made it outside the back door that led to the beach patio. As soon as she was out, she slowly moved her way over to the beach where the Autobot was sitting all by himself.

The Autobot didn't move, nor look up, or even flinch at the sound of Sunset's sandals touching the sand. His eyes were just looking straight down at the sizzling fire. A frown was permanent on his face, and his eyes were sunken in sadness.

Slowly moving close, she sat down on the bench that he had planted his metallic butt on. She looked up at Track's face to see if he noticed.

Nothing.

With a small smile, she slowly scooted herself closer trying to get a little comfortable.

"Sunset, I don't want to talk."

Sunset frowned. "You heard me didn't you?"

"I heard you coming a mile away."

Sunset frowned for a little bit, but perked back up to a smile. "Still a good thing you could hear me coming."

"Sunset, why are you even out here? Its 1:00 in the morning, no one should be up that late at night."

"I saw you out here by yourself, I couldn't just leave you there. Also... I can't sleep. Again."

Tracks blinked and he glanced over to Sunset. "You can't sleep? Why?"

"I don't know, I... I guess I'm still in deep thought about everything that's happened. I keep thinking we're going to lose, and what with Optimus gone, I... I guess I don't think I'll be cut out to be a great leader."

"Don't say that." Tracks said abruptly.

Sunset nearly fell back from Track's small outburst.

"Wait, what?"

"I said, don't say that. I know you keep hurting yourself thinking you're the worst leader, but you're not. In comparison, you're more competent than any other second-in-command we've had in the battle field. And that's saying a lot."

"But... why?" Sunset asked.

Tracks moved himself around some more to face the fiery haired teenager.

"Sunset. You care about protecting this entire planet at all costs, you want your own friends and teammates to be safe, and you even took the risk of protecting an all powerful relic held by our very own Optimus Prime. I believe you are more than worthy of second-in-command."

"Yeah, but... why do you guys think I'm good?"

Tracks gave a weak smile. "Sunset, I believe I just gave you the reasons. All I'm saying is, you've taken in a lot of wisdom from Optimus, and all the times you led us in battle in the past you've shown. Don't doubt yourself."

Sunset wanted to argue, but didn't. Instead, she simply smiled.

"You're right. I am doubting myself. But I guarantee you Tracks, I am going to keep on going, and I will show you that I can be the best I can be, and I can show Ultra Magnus that I am just as good as Optimus Prime!" Sunset shouted as she stood on her own two feet with her fist in the air.

Tracks tilted his head at her. "But, our mission still stands protecting you from imminent death."

Sunset drooped a finger down. "Another time. Maybe another time I can show everyone I can."

Sunset just sat back down on the bench with Tracks, staying warm near the fire. She glanced back up at Tracks with a hopeful smile.

"You don't seem very afraid."

Tracks stared blankly at the burning flames sighing. "I suppose I'm not."

"Tracks. Is something wrong? I think there's something bothering you, maybe we can talk about it."

"Sunset, I really don't think its something you'd want to hear. Especially coming from someone always seen as a high class narcissist."

Sunset scoffed. "I don't think you are."

"My fellow peers think that way. I can hear them talk about me behind my back."

Sunset didn't know what to say or how to respond.

"Tracks. Can you talk to me? As a friend? I want to help you."

Tracks looked back at Sunset's pleading turquoise eyes, and he couldn't help but smile at her adorable face.

"How can I say no to a face that's adorable?" Tracks said, booping her nose with his left finger, making her giggle. "Alright, I suppose I can talk.... Promise me you won't tell Strongarm?"

"Is it that bad?"

"Very."

"Okay. As a friend, I won't tell Strongarm. Now come on, what's wrong?"

Tracks sighed. "I... I'm scared. I'm afraid of what will happen to her if the Decepticons do end up finding us."

Sunset raised a brow. "I thought you hated her."

"I never said I hated her. We may not get along, but I never once stated I hated her."

"Really? Because all of the cues I've received in the past year has basically shown to me you don't like her." Sunset bluntly stated.

"Sunset... can I confess something? I know I'm always arguing with her, and I keep pushing myself away from her but in actuality... I... I don't want her to get hurt." Tracks said somberly. "Not like... her."

"Who?"

Tracks' hands held his face and he groaned in frustration. "Sunset, I... I have to tell you something."

"I'm listening." Sunset said, scooching herself around so she could listen to him.

Tracks composed himself together and he began to speak.

"Long before I enrolled with the Autobots, I was... a bit of a socialist. I worked at a bar on Cybertron serving everyone some fresh drinks, and I was often invited to attend galas and parties to interact with some very high class Cybertronians. And, at one of the parties I met..." Tracks sighed. "The most beautiful girl I've met in my entire life."

"I think I might like where this is going." Sunset smirked.

"Her name was Streetsmart. I talked her up, and apparently, as I found out, she was a police officer. A cadet in fact. So I talked with her some more, and we hit it off quite well. Soon after, I found myself inviting her out to dates, taking her to dinner, spending nice days of peace with her as we sat together, staring off into the stars... But then... the day the war for Cybertron commenced..."

Sunset's smile faded away and it changed into a frightened frown.

"The two of us were minding our own business at a social event, but then Megatron and his Decepticon army charged in and caused a riot. They shot almost every guest in that room. All of them... except us."

Tracks felt a gold tear of lubricant start to form, but he just wiped it away from his face.

"Streetsmart was the only one who had weapons. So, she gave me a gun, and told me to stay with her so we could fight our way out and get some help. As we tried to fight our way out, we made it out of the building. I went to the Autobots to tell them what was going on, and I took Streetsmart with me... cold, frozen, lifeless... dead."

Sunset gasped and she felt her hand go over her heart.

"There wasn't anything I could do, nor anything that the medical officers could do. I had lost the only girl I ever loved... all thanks to Megatron..." Tracks growled, rattling his fist for a few seconds.

He noticed his hand was clenched tight, ready to start punching, but he stopped himself and sighed. He pulled out a small gun from his side, holding it tightly and showing it to Sunset.

"Her blaster... the only thing I have left of her to remember her by. I keep this gun with me to remind myself of what I lost... and what I fight for."

Sunset's heart dropped into the pits of her stomach.

"Oh, Tracks... I'm so sorry..."

Tracks looked to Sunset with tear-heavy eyes. "Its... its fine."

Tracks used his hand to wipe away the tears from his face.

"But if that's the case, why do you keep fighting with Strongarm?"

"I'm scared about what may happen to her. I don't want her to die the same way. I don't want to lose her the same way I lost my Streetsmart... so, I thought if I pushed myself away from her and everyone else, it wouldn't hurt as much. But... it doesn't work."

Sunset looked up into Tracks' glowing blue optics with a friendly smile.

"Tracks. I know it was bad back then, and I'm really sorry about what happened. But things are different now. Just because it happened back then, doesn't mean it'll happen again. You don't know what the future may hold, even I don't know. But you can't keep pushing yourself away from everyone. Closing yourself off from feeling... won't help anyone."

Tracks looked back to Sunset's kind words with silence. He didn't want to be all alone, but at the same time he didn't want to be hurt like he was in the past. But that was over a thousand years ago. Things were different now.

"I suppose I could try talking to her again."

"That's great! And I'm willing to bet she'll understand if you just explain things calmly and carefully. Who knows? You might start a new friendship." Sunset said.

Tracks gave a smile.

"I think we might."

Little did Sunset or Tracks know that a figure with blue eyes, blue lipstick and sirens on her arms had been watching, listening to them talk. She heard every word they were saying, and just hearing them made her smile a bit.

"I understand Tracks. I do." She said to herself.

Part 4: This Is No Ship

Author's Notes:

So sorry for not having anything out for this! But now we finally have some development.

I hope you guys like it, and sorry for it being rushed!

Deep in the ocean, several robotic life forms were stomping their way through the ocean floor. Soundwave and his cassette warriors had been walking deep underwater, trying to find the signal to where the ship was located.

Nothing stopped them in their tracks. Swarms of fish, reefs, sharks, killer whales, nothing. They just brushed right past them like they were rubber.

"Hehe, those Autobots won't even see us coming." Frenzy quipped.

"First we crack their shells, then we crack the nuts inside!" Rumble chuckled. "Say, uh, Soundwave? We there yet?"

"We are only 5 more miles from their cruiser." Soundwave said.

Soundwave took three more steps, but he stopped when his communications alarm went off. He pressed his finger to the side of his head to listen in.

"Soundwave. Got something for you. Galvatron wants you to pursue an unidentified cruiser on the mainland. He thinks its an Autobot ship. Only one person on board." Jet Black Spark called.

"Hey, come on, we're almost to the crash!" Rumble complained.

"It doesn't matter! Just get to the mainland and deal with whoever has landed here. If there are any survivors in that ship, they can be left to die with no way out."

Soundwave could groan if he could, but he didn't. Instead he looked down to his cassette warriors and exchanged glances. If Galvatron told them to go, then they'd have to go.

Soundwave and the cassettes turned around and watched as a Groundbridge portal opened. With it opened, all of the cassette warriors walked through the portal onto the other side where it closed behind them.

Five minutes later, a new Groundbridge appeared, and a new Decepticon came out. A skinny one. One with minty green and pink highlights on her body, and long arms that stretched down to her legs.

"Earpierce. Now that Soundwave's been tricked... now is your chance to show Galvatron how much better you are than that walking computer."

"Understood dude. Over and out." Earpierce spoke.

The Groundbridge portal closed behind her, and she stretched her flat arms out as far as she could. As soon as her arms were back, her claw tapped a finger on the top of her chest, and a cassette compartment opened up. Out came five cassettes, each with Decepticon logos, all in different forms.

"Now that you dudes are working for me full time... you all ready to scrap some?"

Two of the cassettes who were bipedal figures both gulped in fear.

"S-Sure..." one of them spoke.

"Good. Now lets move it."

Earpierce took point and walked first, while the small minions followed close by.

Inside of the downed ship, the inside had grown dark and dim. Barely any lights were on, making the atmosphere bleak and creepy. Only a few sounds of some small parts running or a few sounds from some control panels were filling the air.

Almost all of the crew members were all unconscious. The Dinobots knocked their heads pretty hard when the ship crashed into the sea, and poor Blaster was thrown down on his stomach and he was knocked out as well. Lemon Zest however was slowly waking up from the crash, groaning in pain.

Her eyes slowly winced as light came into her vision, and the first thing that was fading into her eyes was a black colored head with a mask and a blue visor.

"G-Grimlock?" Lemon stuttered.

As it turns out, she was right. Grimlock was right by her side, trying to wake her up.

"Me Grimlock glad to see you alright." Grimlock roared.

Lemon giggled. "I'm glad to see you too Rexy. W-What happened?"

Grimlock offered a hand and helped Lemon get back up on her feet.

"We crashed into ocean. Ship now stuck. We can't get out. Me Grimlock only one online, so Grimlock see if Lemon Zest okay." Grimlock said.

"Well I am now Grim. I'm not sure about Blaster though..." Lemon said, going over to where Blaster was out. "Hey Grim. Can you pull him onto his back?"

Grimlock nodded and carefully moved Blaster around, getting him to now lie on his back. Lemon crawled up onto Blaster's stomach and moved to his face.

"Blaster? Buddy? You okay? Time to wake up..."

Lemon smushed his face with her hands, trying to see if he'd react.

Nothing.

"Blaster? Yo! Dude! Wake up!" Lemon then threw a hard slap onto his face. "Come on! Wake up!"

No other option in mind, Lemon just started throwing slaps onto Blaster's face. And she didn't stop. Grimlock didn't even try to stop her.

"Come on! Wake up! Why! Won't! You! Wake! Up! Wake up! That's for ditching me at Burger Bell! That's for not telling me about my sister's wedding! That's for the streaking jokes! That's because I feel like it! That's because the player keeps mashing the button! That's for Pinkie Pie shooting confetti in my face! Wake up! Come on!"

Lemon stopped slapping his face after a few minutes as her hand began to go red from how hard she kept slapping him.

"I guess he's not waking up. Looks like we're on our own Grim." Lemon looked up.

"But what can we do?" Grimlock asked.

Sudden static began to emit from one of the consoles, along with a garbled voice speaking through. Lemon and Grimlock sat down and they accepted the call.

On screen was two of the Dinobots who were down below in some of the other quarters of the ship.

"Snarl! Swoop! Boy am I glad to see you two are okay." Lemon smiled.

"Me Snarl glad to be okay. Are you alright?"

"I'm good dudes. And so is Grimlock. What happened down there?" Lemon asked.

"Engines malfunctioned and exploded. Me Swoop think I can repair it, but me Swoop need some time."

Lemon nodded. "Do what you can buddy. We'll see if there are repairs that can be done here."

The video feed turned off, and Lemon spun around in her chair, deep in thought. What could they do to help?

Earpierce and her little minions jumped on the top of the ship and looked around for an entry way. Luckily, they had already found a spot to break in.

"Dudes. Bust that hatch open. We're climbing into the vault."

The cassettes obeyed hesitantly, and smashed their bodies through an entrance and soon they all jumped through the hole with water leaking inside. Earpierce climbed her way in as well, and she moved some material back up to block the hole to keep water from filling up the room.

She stared down at her cassettes who all stood back out of her way in fear.

"You dudes need to chill out. Its not like your life is at stake. Oh wait, it is!" Earpierce laughed as she opened a door and walked in, chuckling. The cassettes stopped for a moment out of fear and looked to each other. Out of the five in their group, one was a wolf, a bull, an eagle, a Rumble and Frenzy look-alike with a different color scheme, and another was an Eject and Rewind look-alike with a different color scheme.

"Come on guys, we've got to bail Earpierce. We're not Cons." The Rumble-recolor asked.

"We can't Chart. If we do, they're gonna send the rest of the Cons on us!" The Rewind-look alike said.

"But Vinyl, if we don't, then we're just going to be miserable. Come on, Lemon needs us, we can't leave!" Chart replied.

Vinyl sighed. "I suppose you're right. How about, we stay for a bit longer, then when the time's right..." she smirked. "We give Earpierce a little bit of her own medicine."

The other animals let out small growls and roars as well, and they zipped out of the room and right behind Earpierce. Earpierce raised a hand up to stop them all for a moment and she stared up at a ceiling corner. A small surveillance camera was watching her, capturing her movements.

Raising her long bony arm out, she made one swipe at the camera, slicing it into pieces, disabling it.

Back in the main bridge, Lemon and Grimlock sat around for a few moments, but they stopped when they saw a bright red flash go off on a monitor with no audiotory noises. She took a seat and looked closely and she felt a lump form into her throat when she got a good look at what was there. She could see walking down several corridors and hallways there was the Decepticon variant to herself who kept on walking and slicing off cameras from the corners without haste.

"Uh Dinos? Can you go a little faster? We've got a visitor and I don't want to die!" Lemon panicked, calling another room on the ship.

She only received static and nothing else.

"Guys? Hello? Are you there?" Lemon asked.

"You're too late Lemon Zest... I'll be coming for you..." a scary voice spoke.

Lemon gulped and she backed off from the panel, recognizing her own voice being spoken in a demonic monotone. A chill ran down her spine and she felt her toes turning inwards from the creepiness.

As if that wasn't bad enough, the only lights in the room shut down out of nowhere, leaving only a few red lights on. Grimlock and Lemon Zest turned themselves around to look at the only door that would leave the room.

"G-Grim... you think... think you can fight?" Lemon asked.

Grimlock let out a small roar, quiet enough so they didn't give much attention. "Me Grimlock stealthy fighter."

"Sweet. And if I can..." Lemon Zest grabbed a blaster off the floor big enough for her hands to carry. "I believe I can help out a bit. Just be ready if she's coming."

Lemon Zest ducked behind a small wall that was near a set of stairs that walked up to the main controls, with her back against it, holding her gun in her hand. Grimlock stood on the other side of her, and he pulled out his sword which began to ignite in flames.

They listened carefully, and soon the door was plucked open by a pair of sharp skinny fingers. The fingers clutched onto two different sides of the door, and the fingers forced the doors wide open, revealing a faceless Earpierce who only stood in complete silence as she stared down at the two who were ready.

"You cannot run... you cannot hide... because in the end... the music catches up to you, and ensnares you into the mermaid's trap..." Earpierce whispered.

Lemon squinted her eyes. "That makes no sense!"

Earpierce replied back by blasting a laser near her which shot on the ground beside her. Lemon just quivered back in her hiding spot.

"Decepticon no shoot Lemon Zest! Dinobot shoots you!"

Grimlock let some fire shoot out of his sword which started to blaze onto Earpierce's armor, but the only damage she received were heavy burnt marks. The flame didn't penetrate her armored plating.

"You have to do more than that dude!"

Earpierce swung her arm out and whacked Grimlock's face, throwing him on his back. Lemon Zest moved from the side and she shot Earpierce's stomach, making her groan and dig her talons down into the floor of the ship and another onto her own heart to cover her wound.

She turned her visor around to stare at Lemon. Then with her voice put through a demonic filter, she spoke.

"Earpierce superior. Lemon Zest... inferior."

Lemon's teeth turned to dagger and her head turned into flames. "THAT'S IT!"

She charged at Earpierce who replied back by using her hand and swatting her to the side, and then grabbing her with her talons and pinning her against the wall.

"I'll give you a chance to live if you can just tell me... where is the Matrix of Leadership?"

"What is your deal!? Why are you even going through all of this trouble to find it?"

"By the time I tell you... your body will be a rotting corpse."

She readied the back of her other hand to dig into her body and kill her, but she felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked behind her, and her face was smashed by Grimlock's fist. Earpierce's claw let go of Lemon Zest who was going to drop to the ground, but Grimlock saved her from falling.

"Thanks for the hand Grim." Lemon grinned.

Grimlock nodded and set her back down.

"Me Grimlock think we need more help."

"But how? Blaster's out, and we can't... wait. Maybe we can! If I can get to him, I can open up his cassette compartment and get the Cassettes out! Its not much, but they can give us a fighting chance!"

Earpierce rose back up and she pointed her arm cannon at Blaster's face.

"I wouldn't suggest getting near... unless you rather want Blaster to die."

Lemon froze in place and so did Grimlock. The two of them slowly backed up, not wanting harm to come to the downed Autobot.

"Alright. Now listen up... I don't know who else is online on this ship, but if there's anyone else, then--"

Earpierce didn't finish her sentence for a wolf-like form jumped up and pounced on her back, getting her away from Blaster. Then a moment later, a metallic bull came running in and rammed Earpierce in the stomach pushing her away from hurt Autobot.

She tried to get up, but she was then shot in the legs by Chart and Vinyl's blasters. Looking back up, a falcon cassette pecked at her visor, making her groan in agony and lay back in pain.

Lemon took this opportunity and quickly ran over to Blaster. Then looking at the switches on the top, she smirked. She looked back, and she used her hands to press down on one of the switches which opened the chest compartment.

"Sic em!" Lemon yelled.

Four cassettes came flying out of Blaster's chest, and each of them transformed into the miniature warriors that they were hiding.

Soon as Earpierce got back up, she stood and looked around her. Now she was surrounded. Nine cassette warriors were standing together, a human, and a Dinobot stood around ready to fight.

She growled in anger and clashed her talons.

"You five are traitors!" She yelled at the cassettes. "I am your real master, you will obey me!"

"You're wrong. You're not our master! The only person we belong to, is her!" Chart yelled, pointing at Lemon Zest. "I don't care what the Decepticons say, we're not staying with you!"

Earpiece was about to retaliate, but Lemon Zest moved through the cassettes and stood firmly as she huffed.

"You have to get through me to get to them."

Grimlock stomped, and stood next to Lemon Zest, pounding his two fists together.

"Me too."

Earpierce was about to attack, but she listened to the sounds of angry roaring. From the doors, the rest of the Dinobots made themselves known, and they were standing in bipedal forms with angry glares.

"Me Sludge say you must go!"

"Me Snarl say too!"

Earpierce screamed in anger, and pulled out all of her guns out to ready for another fight. But before she could attack...

"Intruder Alert. Intruder Alert. Decepticon, detected!"

From the ceiling, arsenals of guns and lasers equipped out and pointed at Earpierce. Catching her off guard, a pair of moveable arms slided out and tried to grab her and hold her in place. Earpierce just swatted at them like flies and ran right past them, shoving the Dinobots out of the way.

"Seal the doors!" Swoop cried.

"Sealing the doors."

Everyone waited for a moment for a sound, anything that would alert them. Nothing.

"I... wait. Where am I? What has happened..." The voice of the ship stopped sounding monotone, and now everyone was hearing an actual voice, like the entire ship was a human being.

"Wait, this ship is alive?" Lemon asked.

The Dinobots nodded.

"This no ship..." Snarl replied. "Is Autobot."

Lemon's eyes widened. "This entire ship... is an Autobot?"

The Dinobots nodded.

"But, if this entire ship is an Autobot itself, why hasn't he talked to us?"

"Ship not online for years. After battle in war, Autobot was shut down to transport ship after great battle." Grimlock replied.

"Whoa... well, wait, how's he online now?"

"The Allspark fragments. Fell into spark chamber, now Autobot live again!" Swoop cried.

"I... I don't remember. Grimlock... where am I now?"

"Autobot on Earth! Now Autobots need help, must rescue friends!" Grimlock called.

"I... I can't move."

"Dinobots help you!" Slag said as he sat down in a control chair.

Lemon watched as the Dinobots all took seats in control chairs, but as she turned around she let out a gasp as she only now noticed what had appeared.

"Babies?" Lemon whimpered.

Earpierce's former Cassettes looked at Lemon with happy looks and a few tears of golden liquid formed in their eyes. A big grin formed on Lemon's face as she rushed to them and held them all close to her in a big hug.

"My babies! They're okay!" Lemon cried with happiness. "Its okay... I'm making sure that big meanie never hurts you again..."

The Cassettes were surprised at first, but they found themselves relaxing and eventually giving themselves hugs to Lemon Zest who cried in pure joy. It felt good to be back with the girl they really knew.

The Dinobots let out little chuckles as they watched Lemon hug them. It was adorable to see her giving them such affection.

"Dinobots... lets take off!" Grimlock ordered as his hands gripped the main controls.

The ship began to rumble and shake from the power boosting up, and soon, it slowly began to pull out from the dirt it had dug into, leaving the smudge made from the ship's front. As soon as it was out, it began to go straight up while standing straight, pushing the water out of its way until finally it was completely hovering right above the sea.

"Where do we go now?" Swoop asked.

"We must find Shadowbolts." Grimlock said, adjusting controls.

"... What are Shadowbolts?"

"Dinobots explain on way. Lets go!" Snarl yelled.

The ship's primary boosters let out exhaust flame, and the ship boomed as it flew above the sea slowly going up into the sky and into the clouds. Now that they were back in action, they had to move fast.

From the water, Earpierce slowly rose her head out and watched as they left. She could only growl in anger and frustration from her failure. She tapped the side of her head and into a comlink.

"Rush. Hypermind. Tremors. I have something you may want to know. I think its time we commence Operation: Bargaining. Those Dinobots and my human counterpart have taken off again..." Earpierce spoke.

Back on the city of Scorponok, the Shadowcon Surge was busy away in a weapons cache, looking for what new weapons for her to use against the enemy. They needed to get stronger with weapons.

"Heh, stupid Shadowbolts. They won't last very long against us. Do they even think--"

The power within the room out of nowhere shut down, making it pitch black as night, impossible to even see.

"Uh... Hello? Can someone turn on the light? Eh, who cares? I can see."

A bright red light flashed on in the room, activating as an emergency light in case the power went out. And as she turned around, she felt a chill go down her spine, accompanied by the whisper of a cold voice.

Hear me.... hear me...

Surge pulled out her gun and snarled.

"Who's there!? Laserbeak, if you're trying to prank me, it isn't going to work! I will scrap you if you do! I don't care what Soundwave says!"

"Laserbeak isn't here right now, Shadowcon." A whispering voice spoke.

"Who was that!?"

Surge turned her head side to side, and to the front and behind her, there was no one there and no one to be seen.

"I'm surprised you don't recognize me Surge... I thought you would recognize me already..."

Surge turned around to the front door to see if someone was there.

Nothing. Not a soul.

Then suddenly, she felt a huge shot in her stomach like someone had punched her, then a hard kick into her back, and she felt her entire body growing cold.

She dropped to her hands and knees breathing hard, and she looked up and around again to see who was near. Still no one. Who was that?

"I'll return soon enough my dear Surge... and I will return to my glory once again. And when I do... You'll be mine..."

Surge didn't see anyone around, and she slowly pulled herself on her feet. Who was it that attacked her?

Part 4: Tremoring Danger

Author's Notes:

I hope you all like this and, comments are appreciated

Please. I would like something to look forward to during my break time.

Elsewhere in the world, three girls were laying flat on their backs all knocked out. They had made a perilous trip through the Groundbridge escaping the horde of Decepticons that would soon be arriving, and now they had landed in another part of the world.

Their eyes slowly began to open as shapes around them began to form clear into their vision. Above them were four other girls in armored suits, and four other Bots that were looking at them with concern.

"W-Wha..." Fluttershy winced.

"Easy girls. You had a bit of a rough landing." Hound spoke.

Pinkie yawned and stretched her arms as she got up. "Where are we?"

"Well... you're uh... you're in Scotland." Sunny spoke.

All three of their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets.

"SCOTLAND!?" All of them yelled.

"Yes." Sunny calmly spoke. "What happened with you girls? And where's Rarity and Rainbow?"

"I don't know!" Pinkie panicked. "This big dragon thing just blew herself up and the next thing we know our guardians told us to panic and run for our lives!"

The Shadowbolts just blinked.

"Um... alright?" puzzled Sour.

"I just hope they're okay," Fluttershy whimpered,

"But, wait, hold on a second. Why are any of you here?" Applejack asked.

"Our only ride was going to crash into the sea and we had to abandon ship. Well... most of us. Lemon didn't make it out." Sugarcoat said with a sad look on her face.

"What? Lemon didn't..." Pinkie gasped.

All of them shook their heads.

"No..." Fluttershy whimpered.

"Wait hold on, maybe she's alright. Was anyone else on board that ship?" Applejack asked.

"Blaster, his Cassettes, and the Dinobots." Sour counted with her fingers.

"Then maybe there's a chance they're still alive." Applejack said as she helped Fluttershy up on her feet. "The best we can do is just keep moving. Maybe we can find a train station or someplace that can get us back out there and find her."

The girls looked at each other for a bit and they exchanged a few nods.

"I humbly agree. We must go out there and find her." Highbrow.

"In any case then, Autobots, Wondercolts, Shadowbolts, lets transform and roll out!" Sugarcoat said with determination.

Highbrow smirked to Sugarcoat.

"You wanted to do that for a long time, didn't you?"

Sugarcoat shrugged.

"Then lets go!"

Highbrow's body swooped around and changed shape into its helicopter form, and his head changed into the smaller robot. The red cockpit opened up and Sugarcoat sat in the backseat while the mini-Highbrow sat in the front seat. Hound transformed into jeep mode allowing Indigo Zap and Applejack to strap themselves in. Smallfoot converted and allowed Sour and Fluttershy to climb in, and Outback transformed and let Sunny Flare and Pinkie Pie in.

"Come on everyone, we must keep moving!"

Highbrow's helicopter blades began to twirl in circular motions and he took off into the air hovering above everyone. Then he began to move forward and the rest of the group began to follow close behind them.

The journey was only for about an hour or two and so far, they were moving at a brisk pace. No signs of danger or any of the Decepticons were around, so they were making some good time.

Sugarcoat and Highbrow looked above in the sky and watched as everyone stayed close together as they moved along the highway.

"Its nice to have a bit of peace for the moment, isn't it?" Highbrow asked from the front seat.

"Wait five minutes, then it'll change." Sugarcoat replied back.

"Everyone says that, what does that even mean?" Highbrow asked.

"If you've lived in an area long enough and know the environment to the bone, then you'll probably say snide remarks like that."

Highbrow let out a chuckle. "I can see."

Sugarcoat glanced out the left side of the cockpit and she could see a few waves crashing along some rocks that were near a small beach and some grassland.

"This would have made a nice place to visit. I heard tell of a legendary creature that lives over in the Loch."

"That's the Loch Ness Monster. Legendary creature that's been well known all over Scotland, but has never been proven is real."

"Well, maybe one day we can prove its existence." Highbrow spoke.

Sugarcoat smiled. "I would like that. Sounds like it could be fun."

The group made another turn, but Highbrow halted above them when he saw what was up ahead. Just on the road ahead of them was a dark yellow and pinkish colored tank that was sitting there.

Everyone made the turn and all of them froze when they saw the tank just sitting there.

"Great." Smallfoot muttered.

"Hello again, Autobots. Shadowbolts." The tank boomed. The tank transformed to reveal the muscle-woman that was hidden behind the tank. "I've got something I want, and I'm sure you all know what it is."

Highbrow lowered himself down, and Sugarcoat stepped out of the helicopter with her weapons out. Highbrow then made a quick flip, changing into robot mode standing fierce.

"I'm afraid you'll have to state your purpose much more clearly." Highbrow pulled out his guns.

Tremors' fists cracked and she cracked her neck, stretching her limbs. "I think its quite obvious. I know you girls are in possession of the Matrix of Leadership, and if you all want to be left alive you will give it to me."

The others stepped out of the cars positioning themselves for a fight and the Autobots transformed into their alternate modes. But before Tremors could reply, she stopped to press her finger against her audio receptor, answering a call.

"Tremors. I have a new objective for you. I need you to collect a few bargaining chips for me. That will help entice Sunset to turn herself over much more."

"What kind of chips?" Tremors raised a brow.

"Hostages. Take two hostages. They will make the perfect bargaining chips for our friends. But alive."

Tremors smirked and hung up. She looked back at the group and pulled her weapons out and fired the first shot. The group jumped from the attack and dodged the shot into the ground.

"Lets burn that glitch!" Sour yelled. "Baby, you ready to become a Targetmaster?"

Smallfoot smirked. "I'm ready babe."

Sour smirked back and she readied herself. She jumped into the air, and her suit began to change its shape. The form began to change from her standing bipedal form into a long ranged gun with two barrels at the end. Smallfoot clutched the 'gun', holding it tight.

"I've always wanted to try this." Smallfoot said. "Okay Sour... fire!"

The barrels of the transformed girl fired several lasers at the Decepticon who moved out of the way and ducked for cover. Smallfoot just moved like she was holding a gatling gun and kept on walking towards where Tremors was hiding. She couldn't stay there for long now could she?

"Hound, lets take her down!" Indigo said as she jumped into the air, her suit transforming into a gatling gun. Hound clutched her tightly and stood next to Smallfoot, letting the barrage of beams shoot towards the spot where Tremors was ducking behind.

Thankfully, Tremors did finally come out of hiding, but that wasn't such a good idea. The two Bots kept firing at her, but none of the lasers were harming her. She was walking towards them very slowly, but she wasn't affected.

"Why isn't it working!?" Hound said.

"She's a walking tank, that's why!" Sunny cried. "Everyone, I think we have to run!"

Tremors eyes squinted towards Sunny and Outback, and she fired a laser round towards the ground where they were, which blew the two of them up into the air and landing on the hard concrete on their backs, wincing and moaning. She turned to her left and fired another shot which threw Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie away from her before they could even do anything.

Hound moved closer, but Tremors shot him in the chest making him fall back and let go of Indigo. Indigo's suit transformed and she rushed to Hound.

"Come on buddy, you gotta get up! Come on, come on!" Indigo worryingly said, trying to get him up.

Hound only moaned in agony as the heat round penetrated the grill on his chest, letting steam hiss. Tremors just slowly walked past them and ignored them. She focused on Smallfoot and Sour Sweet who were backing away from her attacks. She fired a shot into Smallfoot's stomach which made her fall on the ground, and she nearly shot Sour who was thrown up into the air and landed on her stomach, right beside Smallfoot. She tried getting up, but she couldn't find it in herself to get up.

Tremors smirked at the opportunity she had to end the two of them right now. But before she could shoot them, she felt a shot going onto her back.

She slowly turned around and looked up to see Highbrow hovering in the air in helicopter form, while Sugarcoat clutched onto a handlebar and shot at her.

"Your armor may be impenetrable, but your speed is far too slow." Sugarcoat said.

"I don't need to move fast, bluntbuns." Tremors boomed before aiming at them and shooting them.

Highbrow moved out of the way in time, but one of the lasers locked on and shot the underside of his helicopter mode forcing him to move to the ground with a slam. Sugarcoat jumped off, allowing Highbrow to transform into robot mode to stand.

"You're the logical one, aren't you? Isn't it logical just to attack me with melee moves?" Tremors spoke.

"Don't listen to her, she's just trying to mess with your head."

Little did they even see it, but a Groundbridge portal had opened up straight behind Highbrow, and Sugarcoat's double Hypermind was stepping out of it with a smirk.

"And why not use those swords of yours? They're obviously stronger than your guns... Maybe you should use them instead your guns." Tremors said.

Highbrow snarled and was about to move, but he felt a cold steel blade hit his back and go right through his stomach, sticking through his heart. He looked down, gasping and moaning as he saw the blade, but smirked as his head jumped off from his body, transforming into the miniature mode.

Hypermind made her move and she pulled out her blaster and shot the mini-Highbrow with heat rounds, which made him scream and collide with the ground. She pulled the sword out of Highbrow's headless body which collasped onto the ground, giving a good look to Sugarcoat who his attacker was.

Sugarcoat was about to comply, but Hypermind just smirked and walked through the Groundbridge portal. But before Sugarcoat could do anything else, Tremors cleared her throat, getting her attention. She turned around and her eyes widened. She was now holding Smallfoot over her shoulders who was unconscious, and Sour was struggling to get out of Tremor's grasp.

"Let them go!" Sugarcoat yelled.

"You want them to live? Stay back."

Sugarcoat wanted to go and save them, but she couldn't risk getting either one of them hurt. So she did just that.

"Now I'll make my intentions clear. Don't try and follow me, because if you do... I'll kill this little twerp and her excuse of a girlfriend!" Tremors roared.

Sugarcoat huffed. "You won't get away with this... we will stop you one way or another."

"A bit cliche, don't you think? But it won't matter. Bye bye."

Tremors soared off into the sky holding both of her hostages. Sour only screamed in terror as her evil Decepticon double took her and her knocked out partner up in the air, heading for who knows what.

The others who were recovering were steaming in their own anger with the failure of fighting the enemy. But wait. Highbrow looked like he got shot down hard. He could seriously be hurt, where was he?

Sugarcoat looked all around at where he was, but she didn't see anything. But as she looked behind her, she zipped faster than the girls could react and pulled the smaller Highbrow to her. Indigo and Sunny took a look behind and watched as Sugarcoat was now on her knees, cradling the transformed head of Highbrow close to her. It wasn't a pretty sight; there were giant holes in his body, his left arm was slowly decaying away from falling off, and there was huge exposure to his spark chamber which was dwindling from the light.

"Hey, hey, its okay. I'm here, I've got you," Sugarcoat said with worry.

Highbrow only moaned in pain some more. "Sugarcoat... I'm so sorry..."

"No, no, no, there's nothing to be sorry about! You saved my life, you don't know how much I'm thankful for that! Come on, stay with me, its going to be okay. We'll get you fixed up in no time." Sugarcoat stammered. She wanted to assure herself he would be okay, but she felt a sign that said he wouldn't be looking okay.

Highbrow was barely moving, and he coughed up a bit of blue Energon from his mouth. He slowly moved his head up to look at Sugarcoat's watering purple eyes and gave a weak smile.

"Sugarcoat... please... let me see that beautiful face one last time..." Highbrow said, slowly moving his hand up to caress her cheek. "You... you have been... and always will be... my best... friend..."

Highbrow's eyes slowly began to dimmer from its bright blue and his body turned still before his color faded to ash gray.

Sugarcoat couldn't believe it. Not here, not now. Of all of the times Highbrow could have met his demise, it was here? It was in her arms that Highbrow died. Sunny Flare put her hands over her face as she sobbed, and Outback pulled her close to provide comfort. Indigo Zap and Hound were in complete silence. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie held each other in hugs while they cried on each other's shoulders.

Applejack however moved to Sugarcoat and took a knee down to look at her. She put her hand her shoulder and gave a look of sympathy.

"Sugarcoat, I'm so sorry." Applejack said.

Sugarcoat could only whimper and her lips began trembling. Water filled her eyes and a snap cracked in her heart. She jumped to Applejack and held her as she cried on her shoulder. Applejack could only wrap her arms around her and hold her as Sugarcoat let out tears of pain on her shoulder.

"He's... he's gone... and I can't bring him back..." Sugarcoat sobbed.

Sugarcoat had lost her partner, and two of her friends were taken. And all she could do was just cry her eyes out and hold onto her friend. This couldn't have gotten worse...

Part 4: Power Of Steam

Back in England, two sports car were racing down the streets of London while several Vehicons along with four other Decepticons were in pursuit of the two Autobots. Two of the cars within the group were a pair of twins: Runabout and Runamuck. Both of them were leading the pack of Vehicons and they were releasing arsenals of rockets and lasers onto the two Autobots.

"Right!" Rainbow yelled.

Sideswipe steered to the right followed by Knockout, avoiding an incoming missile which blew up part of the street.

"Keep it up Runamuck! They're getting away!"

"I'm trying bro!"

The two twins steered a right and slammed into more cars on the way. Unfortunately one of them was a police car which turned on its siren. The officer in the car turned on his radio system.

"This is Alec. I'm issuing a 10-43. We need all officers on the ground at once, I'm reporting a group of sports cars chasing after two different ones. I need choppers in the air, now!"

Squad cars were now out onto the streets chasing after the Vehicons and the two twins. One by one, they all slowly converged on the road and were now starting to catch up to them.

"Great. Now we've been caught, and our one job was to NOT GET CAUGHT!" Runamuck complained.

"Hey, its not our fault we stand out like sore thumbs!"

The group of Vehicons and twins kept on driving straight down the street while squad cars continued to give chase. And there was still no sight of the vehicles they were chasing.

Once the coast was clear, the two cars slowly pulled out of an alleyway, sighing in relief that they were gone.

"Thank goodness. I don't know about you Sideswipe, but I for one cannot keep up this wild chase anymore." Rarity spoke from one of the speakers.

"Well we can't let them take us. You heard their plan, they're after us now." Sideswipe replied.

"But Rarity does strike a point. The more those Decepticons pursue us, the more fuel we burn, and they will have caught us before time runs out." Knockout said. "We must find a safer location should they continue."

"Then what are we waiting for? Lets go!" Rainbow shouted.

The two cars pulled back out onto the street and began driving carefully. But as they made a turn, the two cars stopped. Right up ahead was a yellow steamroller that was blocking the middle of the road, sitting there. And its engine was running. But worse... it was slowly moving towards them.

"Lets run, now!" Knockout said, but before they could move, their vehicle forms were just.... stuck. Their wheels weren't giving any more power. The girls looked down, and they noticed something. The part of the road they were in was nothing but cement. The cement had stuck into their wheels, and they were unable to move from their current location.

"Oh no..." Knockout whined. "This is going to ruin my paint!"

The steamroller pulled forward some more and began to change shape. The roller began to split in half and fold out, along with two gray hands emerging, the back end of the machine began to flip out and make a pair of legs while the wheels were hooked to the ankles. The figure then flipped around onto its legs, and lastly, the two pairs of lights flipped up onto the shoulders along with a gray head with red eyes. On his yellow chest, a Decepticon logo was visibly gleaming in their eyes.

"Wait a minute... who on Earth is that?"

The figure slowly stomped towards them and looked down at them both. He didn't seem to have much of a visual reaction to them. Not much of anger, hate, or evil any laughing at his success.

"Rainbow. Listen to me carefully. You can open up a Groundbridge portal. Carefully climb out of me and onto the concrete, find a building to hide in temporarily, and run."

"But--"

"Rainbow, now!" Sideswipe yelled.

"I can't leave you here!"

"I'll be fine, I promise! You have to get out of here now! GO!"

Rainbow wanted to argue, but she had no choice. That Decepticon was getting closer to her with every step. With no other choice, she carefully opened the car door and climbed on top of the hood of the car. Thankfully for her Steamer wasn't moving very fast, and so she jumped off the spoiler and onto road that was finished. Once she was off, she began to run and activate her wrist controls.

Steamer flew up into the air raced after her, but it was too late. A portal opened up and Rainbow jumped on through just as Steamer was about to snatch her. Looking behind him, he watched as Rarity was about to do the same thing. Steamer replied by firing a laser from his fist on her left and right to get her attention. Having her distracted, he grabbed her and held her in his one arm, restraining her.

"Unhand me you ruffian! Let me go! Don't you know you are in the presence of a lady!?" Rarity screamed.

Steamer didn't reply to her complaints.

"Let her go, now!" Knockout yelled as she struggled to get out of his grasp.

"I'm afraid none of you are going anywhere. My job was to rope you all up, and that's what I'm going to do."

A Groundbridge portal opened behind Steamer, and walking out of it was Galvatron himself who actually had a smile on his face for once. And right behind him were Thundercracker, Skywarp, Soundwave, and the Coneheads.

"Excellent work Steamer. You've proven yourself quite well today. More than I can say for certain others..." Galvatron spoke sneering at Soundwave.

"Jet Black Spark gave me false information. She tricked me from finding the Autobots."

"And yet you or the Shadowcon could stop their ship." Galvatron snarled. "You may be my most loyal Soundwave, but I will not hesitate. Make that mistake again... and you will find out what happens to those who fail me."

"Um, sir? What do I do with the organic, Lord Galvatron?" Steamer asked.

"Take on her on board, and keep her secure in a cell. She's going with the rest of our bargaining chips."

Steamer nodded and began to walk to the Groundbridge portal carrying the squirming Rarity in his arms.

"No! Unhand me this instant! I'm not going on that dreadful ship! Please!" Rarity cried as the two passed through the Groundbridge.

"If you harm her, I swear to Solus Prime, I will cut your head clean!" Knockout screamed.

"Shut up." Thundercracker kicked Knockout's back tailgate.

"Come on, we gotta drag them."

Galvatron stood for a moment, watching them trying to take them off of the cement, when up from the air, Jet Black Spark landed. She looked for a moment and was baffled. They were caught... but they didn't catch them.

"They... they got them." Jet gasped.

"Not so stupid now, huh, newbie?" Thundercracker snapped.

"Don't start with me, I just got here!"

"And you couldn't even catch them!" Skywarp replied back.

"Enough!" Galvatron screamed. "The point is they've been caught. We're more than halfway to the power we need. Only one more Autobot to find... and I have a good guess where he is."

"But sir, we can't locate their tracking chips. They could be anywhere on this planet!"

"Then I suggest you all find them fast, or heads are going to roll... and I don't care who's." Galvatron said before walking away into the open Groundbridge.

Jet let out a small sneer as Galvatron walked away and huffed in anger. "Just a little longer Galvatron... and then your usefulness will come to an end..."

Jet walked through the portal, and then soon the others began to follow after. The only one who didn't go in yet was Soundwave who watched as everyone kept on walking through. And he pressed a button near his face that was above his cassette door.

"Just a little longer Galvatron... and then your usefulness will come to an end..."

Soundwave cracked his hands, and then he followed the rest of the Decepticons through the portal, leaving the streets.

Elsewhere, another Groundbridge opened up, and out came a falling Rainbow Dash who slammed right through a metal plate on a rooftop, and then she fell off the side and slammed right through a barn roof.

She landed on a hard ground with her body sprawled around. She groaned in pain for a short moment, trying to pull herself up, but she fell back down, unable to get back up.

"Gotta... save him... can't... go... down..." Rainbow muttered as everything turned black around her.

Nevada

Back at the remains of Autobot HQ, Ratchet and Wheeljack were busy trying to get all of their patients repaired since their last battle, and things didn't look good. There were only four hands on duty, and the humans didn't add much. All of them were seriously hurt, and trying to speed things along to get them all back on their feet wasn't moving so fast.

As if it wasn't bad enough, their body count grew higher with the others who had died, their Groundbridge was totalled, and their base's energy reserves were slowly depleting as they tried to repair everyone.

"Ugh, I'm telling ya Ratchet. At this rate, we're going to lose all of our Energon reserves and no one's going to get repaired." Wheeljack said, scribbling on a clipboard.

"We're doing all that we can Wheeljack. And Pipes, Hoist, and Grapple are out going for more Energon, hopefully they'll bring some back."

On one of the monitors that was still functioning, a small radar screen began to bleep. On screen, a cloud with a bolt of red, yellow, and blue was blinking on screen on a far away location.

"Wait a minute... its Rainbow Dash." Ratchet said, accessing the computer.

"But where's the signal coming from?"

"Its coming from... all the way back to Canterlot." Ratchet said. "Wheeljack. I need you to stay on guard. I'm going to find her."

"You can't go out there, you're not fast enough." Wheeljack intervened.

"And what if she needs help? I can't just leave her there!"

"I'm not saying we should abandon her. I'm saying, we need someone fast to get there."

"Have you seen the state of our troops? No one will make it in that speed and Blurr's hurt."

"I'm not suggesting we ask Blurr to find her... I know someone who can help."

Wheeljack explained his plan, only to receive a disturbing look of shock from Ratchet.

"Are you serious!? You can't be serious!"

"I don't like to tamper with mad science, but we have no choice. And as much as I don't like to stoop to this, we could use some additional help."

Ratchet and Wheeljack wandered over to another part of the base and pressed a button for a door. Inside all they could see were coffins that were on display.

"This is a dangerous idea Wheeljack, we can't do this."

"I know its dangerous, but what other choice do we have?"

Wheeljack walked forward some more and held a tool in his hand.

"and I know who can help her. Ratchet... get me an Allspark fragment."

Author's Notes:

So, Steamer finally does something in this story. About time huh? Don't worry, there's a reason I put him in this story.

And Wheeljack's got a plan. Just for fun... I want you guys to make a guess for what his plan is. And who do you think is going to be involved?

Part 4: Death To Those Who Cross My Shadow

Author's Notes:

Action! Drama! All for the price of one!

The Shadowbolts had to move their wounded Bots to a safer location far from the highway, but trying to help them move was a difficult task. Their wounds were so huge they could barely move. The only way they could even get there was just through vehicular mode but that was a difficult task all on its own.

The group had moved themselves down over to a beach-side where no one was around, completely safe. Hound and Outback were now in stasis-lock, in vehicular form so the girls could attempt to fix them. Sugarcoat however was sitting far from the group, trying to recover from her emotional wound. Applejack stayed by her side the entire time to give her comment.

"It'll be alright sugarcube." Applejack said, holding her in a hug.

"I... I can't believe he's gone..." Sugarcoat sobbed. "The only person who understood me is gone..."

"Shh..." Applejack whispered as she rubbed her back. Sugarcoat's cheeks were puffy, her eyes were bloodshot, and she had tear stains running down her cheeks and on Applejack's back.

The other girls couldn't bear to see her like this.

"What do we do now?" Sunny asked.

"I'll tell you what we aren't going to do. We're not gonna let those Decepticons run off with Sour and Smallfoot. We've got to get back out onto the road, and find a way to chase them." Indigo said with determination.

"How?" Pinkie asked. "We don't exactly have any uh... active, Autobots."

Indigo looked back towards Hound who was still in jeep mode, unmoved and unconscious.

"Hound and Outback may not be awake... but there's no saying we can operate them like real cars." Indigo smirked.

Sugarcoat sniffled and wiped her eyes off.

"M-May we take Highbrow with us?"

Indigo looked down on the ground, looking at the blackened husk of what was once the Headmaster.

"I guess we could try. But we're gonna need something to help pull him with. Anyone know where we can get some trailers?" Indigo asked.

"Uh, Indigo? I don't think we'll have time for that..." Fluttershy pointed to the roads behind the beach.

Just coming down on a pathway were two seperate cars. One was a mini-car that looked as if it could only fit two people, while the other was just a sports car. But one thing was plain to see. Both of them had golden and purple Decepticon logos for them to see.

"They're back again." Sugarcoat said, standing back on her own two feet and wiping away more tears.

"Oh, sad are we now? Is someone leaking because of a loss of a friend? Phooey." Hypermind mocked.

Sugarcoat felt a snap in her heart. "Don't start with me..."

"I thought you were the logical one in this group. Completely void of emotion, only giving advice without the heart... you wouldn't even show signs to your friends that you love them."

Sugarcoat's fists clenched and her teeth gritted. "Shut up."

"Angry, are we? Well lets finish this then, shall we?"

"I agree, I've wanted some action for a while now." Rush spoke from the side.

Sugarcoat stood straight and ready. And off to the sides, Indigo Zap and Sunny Flare rushed up and stood by her side. They were ready to fight.

"You three, against all of us?" Rush asked, transforming into bipedal form.

Hypermind transformed as well, and they smirked looking up to the sky. Landing down beside them was the Shadowcon Surge who was smirking with them.

"Surprise!" Surge cheered.

Indigo's face drooped.

"Uh oh..."

"Girls. I've got a plan. Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie. Can I ask you three to protect Hound and Outback?"

The three of them nodded.

"Good. Then I guess its us three to fight them. Indigo! Sunny! Do not let any of them come near our friends!" Sugarcoat said with a strong voice. "Today... we fight!"

The Shadowcons all let out a yell and then they began to charge. The girls began to yell back as well, and then they charged towards their Decepticon double with determination, bravery, and courage.

Sugarcoat jumped high into the air using her suit and she managed to tackle Hypermind onto the ground while her compatriots continued to run towards their doubles.

"Two against two. Seems like a fair fight." Rush smiled. "But I don't play fair!"

Rush transformed into vehicular mode and rammed straight for Sunny Flare who had to jump out of the way. As soon as she had jumped from impact, she got back up and watched as her double spun around kicking up sand and ran straight back to her. Like before, she was ready to jump only this time, she waited for the right moment to jump. She got closer and closer and when the time was right, she performed a jump into the air, jumping over the car and back on the sand.

The car turned around again this time, growls were humming from the engine.

"That's it. Time to play dirty."

A Groundbridge opened behind her, and an additional Decepticon jumped through the portal; Stinger.

"Stinger. I called you here to give us additional support. Kill the humans. And don't worry, those Autobots won't do anything to you. In fact, slice them up!" Rush laughed.

Stinger could only nod and turn his attention to the Autobots that were parked near a set of rocks. Soon his entire body split into several spirals of tiny cubes that were all connected, and in seconds he formed into vehicular mode, and ran right past the girls.

Indigo Zap smirked as she looked at her counterpart, and then her suit transformed around her into a mini-gun that was mounted on the ground. Then the nozzle began to rotate, ready to shoot.

Surge's eyes widened, and her body was pelted with the laser beam's heat. She fell down onto the ground while Indigo kept on shooting. Eventually, she turned herself around and shot at Stinger's back bumper as he raced towards the two Autobots.

"Girls! Stinger's coming!" Indigo cried.

Thankfully the three Rainbooms saw him coming and they were ready. Holding their guns, they shot rounds into the front of Stinger, but he was unaffected from the blast. His parts began to turn into spirals as they flew all around the Rainbooms in the air, and then all spiraled back together forming the body.

Applejack and Fluttershy stood ready, but Pinkie Pie had other ideas. She rushed over to Hound, and pressed a few buttons in the jeep mode. Raising up behind her was a small rocket launcher that he always kept on his shoulder, which was now directly aimed at Stinger.

"Stand back, now!" Pinkie said. "I've got a rocket, and I'm not afraid to use it!"

Pinkie Pie pulled the handle which fired the rocket. Stinger instead ran the other direction and the rocket shot right into his heart, blowing him up into pieces. Unfortunately... that didn't work.

He exploded into pieces, but once again the pieces all flew around adn reconnected back together, this time going back into a car which drove away from them. The car then swerved past Sunny Flare kicking sand at her and it drove right throguh an open Groundbridge going back to where he came from.

"So much for help, huh?" Sunny smirked, twirling her gun around.

Sugarcoat however was locked on to a fight with her Decepticon counterpart. She held a sword in her hand and the other held a dagger. Sugarcoat blocked every swing Hypermind tried to throw, but she was too quick and stealthy.

"You're weak Sugarcoat, you always were. You may be logical, but you always let the feelings of your own friends get to you."

"The only thing that's logical is helping a friend in need!" Sugarcoat yelled back as she blocked her blade. "And you know what else is logical? Killing you for what you did to my partner!"

Sugarcoat punched her face with her metal glove and then kicked her in the stomach pushing her away.

"I don't care that half of me is blunt and mean, but there's one thing I do care about. I care about my friends and my family more than anything else in this world, and I'm not about to let people like you try to hurt them!"

Sugarcoat pulled out her blaster and fired a few shots onto Hypermind's body. But dents in her body weren't doing anything. What could wound her? She shot her again, only she shot part of her face right into the right side of her visor which made her scream in agony.

The shot into her face wounded her... she could be hurt after all. This was her chance.

She shot some more and more laser beams into her face which only made her more angry and scream louder. The pain was getting to her. The lasers were melting her armor off and she couldn't take the pain.

Right around the corner, Applejack rushed up in Outback's vehicle form. On the top, the gun was mounted and it was rotating back and forth.

"Want to use a bigger gun?"

Sugarcoat nodded. She jumped onto the top of the land rover car and adjusted the gun, holding onto the handles to pull the trigger. Her time to finish that double was now.

"Hey!"

Hypermind carefully looked back up and was met with Sugarcoat's blunt face.

"You wouldn't dare..." Hypermind gasped.

Sugarcoat blinked and spoke with a deadpan voice. "Its only logical."

She held her fingers on the triggers, and a burst of laser beams fired towards Hypermind's head and shot right through her metallic skull. Eventually it hit her enough that there was a gaping hole in the top of her head and partially in her face.

All life signs were drooping to low. Hypermind was now flickering into the next life. Her head sunk into her shoulders, and her body fell backwards, now filled with several holes. And soon, her entire skin began to fade to lifeless gray. Hypermind, was dead.

Rush and Surge gasped when they saw their ally take off into the next life, which only made them angrier. They slammed their feet into the ground and heavy artilery was unleashed from their bodies as they were ready to take vengeance for their fallen friend.

"Oh, its on now! You're all going to be nothing but rotting corpses by the time we're done with you!"

The Shadowcons were ready to shoot them, but the girls weren't paying attention to them.

"Girls? Do any of you even care what I'm about to say?" Rush asked.

Up in the clouds, a giant orange, red, and gray ship emerged which was hovering above the open ocean right across the beach. It was moving slow, but it was moving. Then, it stopped right in front of the beach, just hovering in place.

"Didn't we shoot down that vessel?" Rush asked.

"Apparently not." Surge replied.

The feedback of a microphone was heard over a speaker, and then a voice of a young teenager called out.

"Attention idiots! I am in currently holding a horde of Dinobots on this ship, and my ultimate weapon!" Lemon yelled through the speakers. "I wanted to show up in a song number, but it was taking me too long to think of something! If you do not surrender in 10 seconds, I am going to unleash my ultimate weapon! And I am not afraid to use it!"

The girls were all smiling at this point. Was it true? Was she alive?

"I never thought I'd hear that excited voice from her again..." Sugarcoat stated with a proud smile.

"Oh who cares?" Rush shrugged.

"Bring it on, human!" Surge slammed her fists together. "We're not afraid of you!"

Lemon huffed. "That's it. She called for it. Blaster... its time."

"Alright Big Daddy, lets rock and roll." Blaster pulled on a lever with a grin.

The ship began to rumble and shake, causing a wide tremor. Soon the ship's hull began to change its shape. The back thrusters began to change form as they linked to the sides where they once were. The cockpit began to slide back to the center, while the front parts began to fold out and create a giant pair of legs. The thrusters that were unfolded began to slide out arms, each holding weaponry. Lastly, a head pulled out from the top with a cannon hanging off the back. Its face was covered by a giant red visor, hiding an orange face with blue eyes.

Its feet slammed into the water, creating a giant tremor as he stood facing them all.

"I am... OMEGA SUPREME!"

The Shadowbolts couldn't believe what they were seeing in front of their eyes. They were riding inside of that giant, and they never realized it was an Autobot on its own.

Omega Supreme took two giant steps forward and he raised his right arm up which contained a single barrel sticking out. It began to light up as he locked on target. Then with a large BOOM, a singular giant laser fired from within the gun. The laser itself was fired onto the Shadowcon Rush.

Rush however didn't move in time to avoid the laser. And so, the laser blasted her entire body and when they made impact, her entire body blew up into nothing but spare pieces and parts that flew all over the place, including her head which landed on the ground, keeping a terrified expression.

"Alright big guy, while we wait for that to charge up, lets get closer to them!" Lemon said, working the controls.

"Thanks, Lemon Zest."

Surge was now petrified. All alone, two of her allies were dead, and she was outnumbered.

"I'll be back! Only next time, I'll bring an army!" Surge stammered before taking off into the sky, flying away from the group. Omega's eyes locked on as she fled.

"Should we follow her?"

"We'll get her next time big guy. But for now, I want you to meet some of our new friends."

The girls all gathered close together with big grins, even Sugarcoat was happy.

"Lemon? Is that you up there?" Sugarcoat yelled.

"Its me Sugarcoat! I'm not dead! And I'm glad to see you guys are... wait. Where's Sour?"

"We'll explain on the way! Can you give us a lift?"

"Sure thing! Omega Supreme, transform!"

As Omega began to change shape into its large shuttle mode, everyone started to gather up their supplies and what remained of their materials so they could depart. And Sugarcoat felt her pain decomposing. She may have lost a partner, but she at least put a stop to the one who killed him, and she felt relief that not everyone was dead.

There might be some hope after all...

"You failed to kill them!?" Galvatron yelled.

Surge sunk. She had been getting yelled at by Galvatron ever since she returned back to the ship.

"We didn't comprehend a Titan rising up for battle sir!" Surge pleaded.

"You all claim to be the elite warriors that Unicron demanded I lead to kill Sunset Shimmer, and you are getting beaten by squishy humans!?"

Surge for once, felt terrified for what Galvatron was going to do. She didn't know what he would do next.

"You know what happens to those who fail me..." Galvatron stepped up from his throne and he pulled out his arm cannon.

"No, sir! Please! Please! We can still find Sunset, please!"

Galvatron was about to shoot his arm cannon, but instead he aimed it to his left and fired three large shots to the unlucky victims: the Dazzling look-alikes. Nano-seconds later, all three of them reduced to ashes.

Surge stood still as Galvatron finished making his statement, and he turned to look at Surge.

"Fail me again... and you'll end up like those three."

Surge could only nod quickly and run out of the room before Galvatron changed his mind. Once she had escaped the room, she felt her armor shaking. Galvatron was now starting to go insane, and they had to make their move quickly.

Galvatron just growled in anger as he sat back down in his throne and clenched his fists.

"Unicron, I swear, you will die by- AGH!!!"

Galvatron felt a high pitching sound hit his ears and ring right into his head. He collapsed onto the ground in agony just hearing the tone. His hands clamped his head as he screamed in pain.

The ringing went on for a few more moments and then it stopped in dead silence. From the corners of the room, Scourge and Cyclonus made themselves visible in the light and they helped Galvatron back on his feet.

"We are to follow our one master, Galvatron." Scourge spoke. "We do everything under his command."

"But here, you follow my command." Galvatron snarled as he stood back up to look at them both. "Unicron may be running the show, but you two are under my command along with those Shadowcons. So you will play along long enough for all of those Shadowcons off my back for good. Understood? Or do you two have more loyalty to Unicron?" Galvatron sneered raising his arm cannon.

Cyclonus and Scourge didn't flinch, but instead they simply bow their heads.

"We were born from Unicron... but our loyalty only goes to you, Lord Galvatron." Cyclonus said.

"Good. Now go. I have some matters to attend to. But keep an eye on them should they cause any trouble for our warriors..." Galvatron said, shooing them away.

Surge opened up a door leading to a separate room veiled in darkness. She slowly walked forward as the door shut behind her, and with only her neon colors on her body giving some form of light. leaning against a wall, she could see the shadow of Tremors who looked a little mad, and Earpierce who stood still watching her like a hawk.

As she made it into the center of the room, Jet walked into the center light revealing herself.

"I can't help but notice you came back by yourself. Did you finish off those Bolts?" Jet asked.

Surge sighed. "No, Jet. Those girls are getting stronger. They managed to fight against Rush and Hypermind, and now they're dead. Their hollow shells have become their personal armored suits like we were before. And Galvatron's slowly becoming impatient." Surge snapped her hands.

Jet just smirked and walked up towards the Indigo Zap look alike and patted her shoulder.

"Don't worry my friend. I have a plan in mind. We just need to talk to our master..."

Surge closed the door, and all four of them gathered close together and took a knee down, and bowed their heads. In front of them, a glowing purple aura of a shadow, with only a pair of green eyes visible spoke.

"My master, we've called you for help. We are more than halfway to all of the magic we need to dispose of them. But we don't know where they're located." Jet spoke.

"Their location... is not too far. They are located on the small island... of Hawaii. The last Autobot with magic, the Matrix of Leadership... and Sunset Shimmer are all located there."

All four of them smirked.

"Excellent master. But... what if we can't get her to over to us? If she escapes with the Matrix, we'll have lost her again."

Unicron was silent before looking at all of them.

"There is no hiding from me, my heralds. But in the event that she is still alive when you depart for Earth... bring Optimus Prime to me. He will be the only thing left to kill her once for all... And Galvatron will be severely punished."

All of the Shadowcons laughed maniacally.

"This is going to be excellent..."

"Now go. Destroy the Matrix... destroy Sunset Shimmer... for good."

After summoning their master, the Shadowcons left to go about their business and Surge left to go get some new weapons.

"Alright, now what I can use to take them down? What can I... ooh..." Surge picked up a small blaster with a long barrel.

Out of nowhere, the doors slammed shut, sealing her in the room.

She turned around and looked to the door. She looked to the keypad and noticed it had been shut down. She pressed her fingers against the buttons, but the door didn't open.

"Scorponok, open the door!" Surge yelled. "Scorponok?"

Scorponok cannot hear you now....

Surge shivered when she heard that slimy voice. It couldn't have been... it couldn't have been... him.

Surge was about to react when she felt whatever lungs she had closing up. She felt herself choking. And then she felt someone grab her arms and stretch them out wide, and a force raising her up into the air. Something was elevating her up in the air like a ghostly spirit.

Then like a bag of flour she dropped to the ground and blacked out.

For about five seconds.

Her hands dug into the floor, and she pulled herself back up. She looked into the mirror in front of her and gave an evil grin. Her eyes no longer presented magenta, but now they were in the color of blood red. A laugh escaped her voice, but it wasn't female.

"Its nice to have a body again! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! AHAHAHHAAA!!!"

Part 4: Found

Author's Notes:

So after a long evening of stress and anxiety, I finally have this finished. Hope you guys love it!

Up at a crack of dawn, in a tropical jungle, the morning sun cast shadows on the land. And climbing one of the trees was a green robot who was focused on a few coconuts that were hanging the tree. His hand transformed into a sharp blade looking weapon and he pointed it up, focusing on the part of the tree that connected the coconuts together. Locked on target, he let out a short blast which shot stems holding it together, and a collection of coconuts fell down from the tree.

The mech smirked at his success. Then, carefully climbing all the way to the top, he pulled himself up and clinged to it like a monkey, getting a good view above the jungle he was in. The sight was nothing but pure beauty. The sounds, the lush, the sunshine, this was going to be a great day. His pink optics looked around some more, watching the area around him and stopped to look at the highway road that cut in between the forest up ahead. He could see some people passing by, going about their everyday lives. Probably had some jobs to get back to. But wait.

His optics squinted and he noticed something else. There was a strange cluster of vehicles moving down that highway all scrunched together like a group. Three sports cars, a yellow dragster, and a black and purple big rig. Who were these guys? Wasp's squinted his eyes again to get a better look again, and his eyes nearly jumped out of his sockets when he put the pieces together. There was only five people he knew who could be those cars. Worse, his friends could be in danger!

His finger reached his left audio receptor and he cleared his throat to speak.

"Wasp to Ragebot. Ragebot?"

"Wasp, what's wrong? Did someone see you?"

"No Ragebot. But Sunset might be in danger! Stunticons! Stunticons near Wasp! And Stunticons might be going to Sunset! Code Red! Code Red!"

"Alright, get back here now. I think we've got to run!"

Moments later, Sunset and Twilight were struggling to get all of their gear together and get ready to make their run. Wasp took a shortcut back to the motel where they were staying and he was helping the others get their gear together.

"Come on, we've gotta run!" Cliffjumper urgently said, keeping his eyes out for Decepticons.

"How did they even find us?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know, but all that matters is getting you out of here fast." Ultra Magnus replied transforming into truck mode, opening the doors up.

Twilight and Sunset got their little bits of luggage into the humming truck, along with small guns.

"Do we have everything?" Sunset asked.

"Well, we've got our guns, explosives, swords, our suits, wait, speaking of which are you able to make quick Groundbridge jumps on yours?" Leader-1 asked.

"I still have plenty of energy in this suit. But with how much is left, I only have energy to make one quick trip. I have to use it wisely." Sunset nodded.

"We'll talk about it later, lets go!" Ultra Magnus replied.

Strongarm, Tracks, Wasp, Arcee, and Cliffjumper all quickly transformed into vehicle modes all the while Road Rage was just pulling out weapons and hanging them by her side.

"I'll need this one, definitely am gonna need this one." Road Rage cocked one of the guns and twirled it around in her hand like she was at the Wild West. "Run on out guys, I'll buy you some time."

"Road Rage, we roll out together, we're not leaving anyone behind." Ultra Magnus spoke.

"With all due respect, the only objective that we have is to keep Sunset alive at all costs. So if staying behind to buy time will help her escape, then that's what I'm gonna do. Go! Go!"

"No time to argue, we've got Stunticons at 11 o'clock!" Leader-1 said before flipping around into his jet mode.

"Time to go for espionage." Arcee stated.

No one else talking, they all quickly moved out of the motel lot and got onto the highway road, driving away from the vicinity before the Stunticons could show up. All of them moved with brisk pace down the lane, zooming past other automobiles who went the opposite direction.

Back at the motel, the Stunticons all swerved and screeched in front of the place, kicking up stones and small rocks as they all threw themselves around into parking modes. But they weren't planning on staying parked for long, soon enough they all transformed into the five Stunticons who all were laughing. They had a bit of fun ramming people off the roads and causing accidents on their way up to the lot.

"Hmm... they're not here." Drag Strip stated.

"Scrap. I was looking forward to killing somebody." Breakdown groaned.

"You will all get your chance to finish someone soon enough." Motormaster spoke.

Motormaster pulled out a sword hanging from his back and held it in both hands, ready to swing.

"I know you're here Autobot. Why don't you face me now and get your death over with?"

Road Rage stayed hidden, still keeping her eye out on the group of them. "Ah, Motormaster." She muttered to herself. "You're still as nuts as you were about your plan to rule Earth's roads."

"You know I can hear you, you know!" Motormaster yelled. "You're not exactly far away."

"I know!"

Road Rage jumped from behind the motel building, performing a roll on the ground, hunched into a battle position. She fired a few shots from her blaster which took Motormaster down onto his back, and she managed to hit a few darts into some of the other Stunticons, but they barely flinched.

"You think a few lasers are gonna work?" Breakdown asked. "It takes more than that against us!"

"I don't care, I can fight you guys!" Road Rage barked.

Motormaster let out an evil laugh as he got back up on his feet with the rest of his warriors.

"All of us?"

"Yeah, I think I can, its just five of you, I'm sure... wait. Did you say, all of us?" Road Rage puzzled.

The Stunticons let out a little laugh. Soon enough, around them, Decepticons began dropping from the skies. All on their feet, all surrounding the motel area. The Seekers, Coneheads, Constructicons, Combaticons, Predacons, Terrorcons, the remaining Shadowcons, Insecticons, the Triple Changers, foot soldiers like Stinger or Steamer, Soundwave, Shockwave, all of them! They were all coming down onto the island, and Road Rage was just by herself.

She felt her heart sinking into her stomach when she looked at the huge masses around her.

"Oh. You uh... brought all your friends with you. That's, that's nice." Road Rage chuckled nervously.

All of their guns pointed at her, and she instantly knew she was dead. Right in front of her, walking towards her with some bulk on her side was Tremors who was stomping right towards her. Road Rage tried to shoot her, but none of the lasers had an affect on her, and Tremors grabbed her by the throat and raised her up right off the ground with just her one hand.

"Ergh, ack, ugh..." Road Rage wheezed.

"You're a disgrace to you're kind." Tremors snarled as her hand gripped tighter around her neck. "Now tell us. Where did the Autobots go?"

Road Rage wheezed some more. "I'll never talk! I don't even care if you rip my voice box out, I'm not gonna say a thing!"

"Maybe you'll talk if I do this!" Tremors punched hard into her stomach, making her cringe and moan some more. She was punching really hard that she was starting to make dents into her skin.

"You going to talk now?" Surge spoke.

"N-Never!" Road Rage cringed, under the sheer pain.

"She'll never talk." A cold stern voice interrupted.

Everyone turned around, and standing was Galvatron sneering. "Besides... we don't need to listen to her..." Galvatron's hand pointed to the skid marks that left the motel lot and onto the road.

The Decepticons stared at Tremors with glares before walking away, and converting into their alternate modes to follow Galvatron into the skies and on the road. But Tremors had one more thing to take care of before leaving.

"You won't be helping your friends bounty hunter. You won't be helping anyone for a while..."

Tremors transformed into a tank violently, and then finding her aim, she fired a big blast towards Road Rage's chest, throwing her onto the ground, and blowing up her right leg from her torso, separating it from her body. As her body lay limp on the ground in pain, Tremors launched up into the sky to join the others.

Ultra Magnus and the others quickly drove as best as they could, going right into the small town, but unfortunately, the Decepticons were already on their way.

Stopping, Ultra Magnus allowed some of the Autobots riding on the trailer get off, and he himself transformed into robot mode. Twilight and Sunset stayed close together as the Autobots were ready to fight.

"Alright, we know what we must do. We need to keep the Decepticons safe from Sunset Shimmer at all costs." Ultra Magnus replied. "How many of them are there?"

Perceptor squinted his eyes and transformed into his giant microscope for to take a better look. As he used his lenses to zoom in on the incoming enemy, he could see the Stunticons bashing and crashing through several cars and stands on their way. But as if that wasn't bad enough, he got clear view of even more Decepticons joining the fight, and even more that were coming in from the skies.

Quickly transforming back, he rushed back up to the group with a worried expression.

"Perceptor, what's the status? Is it just the five of them?"

He shook his head. "I'm afraid not sir. More Decepticons have shown up for the battle, and based on my calculations, all results say that we pose a distinct tactical deficiency."

"In other words Perceptor?"

"I think we're outnumbered!" Twilight said, pointing to the multitude of Decepticons.

The team all gasped when they saw the amount of enemies. This wasn't going to be good.

"Alright then. We'll have to improvise with what we can. Arcee, Cliffjumper, Wasp, Leader-1. We need to hold them off long enough for Sunset to escape. Perceptor, Twilight, Tracks and Strongarm. You four will help Sunset escape. Find somewhere to keep her safe while we hold them off."

"But sir, there's--"

"Strongarm!" Tracks interrupted. "Our job is keep Sunset safe, she's the only thing they're after. We need to keep her safe."

Strongarm wanted to argue, but she couldn't. Tracks actually had some good points. If they didn't leave now, Sunset would be taken right away.

"Right. Lets go!"

Strongarm and Tracks transformed into their vehicle forms. Sunset quickly jumped into the driver seat of Strongarm, while Perceptor climbed into the back end of Strongarm, clutching tightly, and Twilight sat in the seat next to Strongarm.

"Lets rev up and roll out!" Strongarm called as she sped away, Tracks closely behind.

As the five of them escaped, the other remaining five stood together, ready to fight. Several of the civilians who saw the armies come on in were quickly fleeing the streets as they were closing in. Soon, several Decepticons began transforming from vehicular modes into robot forms as they were standing up for action, arsenal of weapons unloading, prepped to shoot.

"Ooh, only five against all of us. This should be fun." Strika giggled with a grin.

Wasp gulped. "Wasp wish he had combiner team right now."

"You and me both Wasp. You and me both." Cliffjumper replied.

"We can't back down now." Leader-1 replied, standing his ground.

Galvatron landed onto the ground, joined by Cyclonus and Jet.

"Ultra Magnus." Galvatron spoke.

"Galvatron." Ultra Magnus retorted.

"Allow me to venture. You five are the standing lines to protect Sunset and the precious trinket from my hands."

"Indeed Galvatron. And you are standing in our way!"

Ultra Magnus whipped out his guns, Arcee and Cliffjumper readied their blasters, Wasp transformed his hands into his stinger weapons, and Leader-1 violently transformed into jet mode, ready to fight.

"Then I suppose we'll have to handle this with extreme prejudice. Decepticons, attack those vile beings!" Galvatron ordered, pointing towards them. Everyone screamed and they all rushed towards the Autobot armada. The Autobots let out their screams too, and they engaged into the battle.

Up in the air, the Seekers all joined in a fleet formation as they dashed towards Leader-1 who was charging towards them.

"I'm sick and tired of you Guardians." Slipstream groaned. "Lets just blow him up already! Besides, he's already lost!"

Leader-1 transformed from his jet mode, towering above the Seekers in robot mode. "The only thing I've lost Slipstream, is my patience!"

Leader-1's fists pointed towards the fleet, and two giant blue laser beams fired out of his fists towards the armada. Most of them quickly got out of the way but Slipstream, Thundercracker, and Skywarp were met with the blast and so they crashed into the ground.

On the floor below, Wasp used his stingers to shoot at the enemies in front of him. The Decepticons focused on him were the twins Runabout and Runamuck, along with Shockwave.

"Bring it bug!"

Wasp's stingers fired multiple green blasts to the twins who flinched from the paralyzing stings. They tried to keep on moving, but Wasp was firing like a machine gun, not letting up anything stand in his way. Unfortunately, he didn't assess the idea that Shockwave was still standing. And so, with Wasp distracted, Shockwave took his chance ahd fired a blast from his arm cannon at Wasp who was thrown right into store building, crashing right through it.

"Your actions are illogical." Shockwave simply spoke as he watched Wasp crash.

Arcee rode down the road in motorcycle form while Cliffjumper hanged on tight, and held a gun to shoot while Arcee was just revving down the road right past more of the incoming enemies. They just kept on driving past everyone without a care, and they did their best to shoot down as many Decepticons as they could.

Back with Ultra Magnus, he was locked onto a one on one match with Galvatron, doing his best to stand stronger. The two of them were evenly matched, and neither one could find their weak points.

"I've waited an eternity to finally win this battle, and I will not let an insubordinate second-in-command stop me!" Galvatron yelled as he slugged Magnus's face. Magnus blocked another fist coming to his face, and he punched him back, and even gave a swift kick into the stomach to throw him down onto his back.

"And I will not allow you to hurt my comrades." Ultra Magnus fired a blaster shot towards Galvatron's chest, mortally wounding him for a moment. But Galvatron got back up on his feet and continued to fight. Ultra Magnus pulled a gun out and pointed it to Galvatron's face.

"Just call off your troops, now."

Ultra Magnus kicked the gun away, and kneed Galvatron in the stomach and bashed his face in with his left fist. He gave one quick look up and looked at a forest highway that was away from town. He could see the small glimpses of Strongarm and Tracks racing down the road.

During the fight, some of the Decepticons stopped to look up to where he was watching and they all grinned. They knew what they were doing.

"Stunticons! Transform and hit the road!" Motormaster ordered.

The Stunticons all transformed for vehicle modes and they raced right past the battlefield. Eventually, they were accompanied by a handful of other Decepticons who could drive at a good speed.

Galvatron turned around and looked at Shockwave who stood by for what he would order.

"Shockwave. You said this island has a volcano, correct?"

"Correct, Lord Galvatron." Shockwave nodded.

"Then I suggest you contact our troops to divert those Autobots straight for it. I will deal with Sunset Shimmer there myself. Tell them to cut off any places for them to escape. We must have them detained in that volcano."

"Yes Lord Galvatron." Shockwave nodded before returning back to battle.

"Now where was I? Oh right." Galvatron pointed his arm cannon at Ultra Magnus ready to fire. "I should have just ended you right here, right now."

Ultra Magnus stood ready to fight again, only this time he was met with a surprise. Wasp was tossed halfway in the air and landed right behind him, moaning in pain. And landing next to Magnus and the downed protoform was Leader-1 who stood unharmed, with only minimal damage.

"Blast them!"

All of the Decepticons gathered close together and they each began to fire their respective weapons towards the three of them. With the bit of time, Leader-1 raised up a shield to cover all three of them from the attack.

"My force-field can only give us temporary protection." Leader-1 said as he stood strong.

Wasp weakly looked up to Ultra Magnus with a pained look. "Save... yourself..."

The heavy fire of artillery came down even more, and now it was making Leader-1's feet grind against the gravel, pushing him back to Ultra Magnus and Wasp.

"If this keeps up any longer... we're done for!"

Strongarm and Tracks raced through the forest, trying to get as far away from the battle as best as possible. But unfortunately, they caught wind of the Stunticons right behind them.

"Oh no, they're still after us!" Twilight freaked.

"Stay calm, we can evade them, I'm sure of it!" Tracks said through the radio.

Just then, several jets above them began to fire down upon them, trying to blast them. Most of their lasers however only managed to fire at everything else around them... except them.

"Can anyone aim!?" Slipstream yelled at her teammates.

Eventually, Slipstream got tired and she moved in a little closer to shoot. Finally after so many misfires, she managed to hit one of them, throwing Perceptor right off the back of Strongarm.

"Perceptor!" Twilight screamed.

"We have to keep moving, come on!" Strongarm ordered as she sped faster with Tracks.

Perceptor quickly stood back up and watched as the stopping Decepticons raised their weapons. Soon as they were out, the scientist quickly spontaneously whipped up a purple aura of a shield to block his body from their laserfire. Little did he notice that right behind were a few more Decepticons who had him right where he needed to be.

"Eat it, Autobot," he chuckled.

The Conehead shot Perceptor in the back, making him fall to the ground, steam emanating from his wound.

"We've got the last of the Autobots." The Conehead said, holding his finger to his ear.

"Nice work. Throw him up to Scorponok's prison hull and meet up with the rest of us." Motormaster replied. "We've got bots to hunt!"

Strongarm and Tracks raced as fast as they could from the incoming Decepticons, but they were coming at them too fast. They were firing at every direction they moved, they were throwing rockets at them from the air, and they even jumped in front of their paths to stop them, yet they kept going.

"If this chase goes up any longer... we're done for!" Tracks squealed.

Leader-1 still maintained the shield with all of his might, but his strength was slowly starting to diminish. He was being pushed against his limits, and with how many Decepticons were ganging up on them, he wasn't sure he was going to make it. Not even Ultra Magnus or Wasp's efforts to keep the shields up were helping.

"I can't maintain this shield much longer!" Leader-1 moaned.

The Decepticons moved closer, and closer, and kept on moving closer to tighten the space around them, keeping them trapped in their one spot.

Galvatron smirked as he kept on firing at them, and he stopped firing when he picked up a transmission.

"Soundwave to Lord Galvatron. Sunset Shimmer and her friends have fallen for the trap."

"Excellent Soundwave. Make sure they don't escape. I'll join you right away."

Galvatron took off into the sky, followed by Thundercracker, Skywarp, and the remaining Shadowcons. While they left the area, the other three Autobots were stuck trying to keep themselves from being pelted with lasers.

Ultra Magnus and the others looked at each other with worry, fearing their time had already come. But when their faces looked up to the sky, all of their frightened looks turned to looks of joy. Up in the air was the collasal ship, Omega Supreme that was soaring right towards the battlefield.

And inside the cabin, the ship was being driven by Blaster who woke up from his knocked out state, along with Lemon Zest. And right near an open hole was the Dinobots, the former Decepticon Cassettes, Sugarcoat, Sunny Flare, Indigo Zap, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack.

"Alright ladies, you ready to kick some butt!?" Indigo cheered.

"Yep!" Pinkie grinned.

"Wrong answer, try again! Are. We. Gonna. Kick. Some. Butt!?"

Everyone let out a loud cheer screaming. "YES!"

Lemon Zest got out of her seat and walked towards them. "Good luck girls. And one more thing..."

Sugarcoat was about to ask, but Lemon Zest surprised her from out of nowhere and gave her a big hug. Sugarcoat wanted to resist, but she couldn't. Instead, she just simply smiled and hugged Lemon Zest back.

"Be careful out there, okay?" Lemon Zest cooed.

Sugarcoat smiled to her as she pulled out of the hug. "I promise."

"For Highbrow."

Sugarcoat nodded. "For Highbrow."

Once she was done, she put her helmet one, and finished adjusting her suit. "Alright. Dinobots! Lets go kick some!"

"Me Grimlock love challenge!"

One by one, all of them jumped out of the hovering ship and began to skydive down to the battle below. And as their bodies were falling down the air, Lemon blasted out a rock and roll song through the speakers on a system of the ship, to the outside as they were heading for battle.

"Dinobots! Transform!" Grimlock ordered.

One by one, all five of the Dinobots transformed into their predatory modes, and the girls quickly moved to hang onto a single Dinobot.

Eventually, finding surfaces to land on, the Dinobots leapt up into the ground and began to charge into the battle with roaring and battle howling.

Sugarcoat raised a sword up as she sat on Grimlock's back. "CHARGE!"

Grimlock roared and he charged first with Sugarcoat clenching on tightly, followed by the rest of the rampaging Dinobots.

Slag and Applejack rammed themselves towards a group of Constructicons who all stood like they were a set of bowling pins. Slag just rammed his head straight at them, bashing them all out of his way, all the while Applejack held a shotgun in her arms, shooting at every figure that tried to come right back at her. Slag's tail thwacked another one of the Constructicons, and he burped fire towards the minion just to add to the fire.

"Excuse me!" Slag apologized.

From the air, Indigo Zap hanged onto Swoop as he divebombed the street, releasing several missiles in his attack. Most of them managing to hit their targets, and throwing the enemy off their balance. Sunny Flare and Sludge just slowly walked as they bashed and smacked everyone that stood in their way like they were a walking tank. No way any of them was going to try and slow them down from their journey. Pinkie Pie attached giant colorful cannons onto Snarl as he charged at the group, and with each one passing, bursts of lasers and added on confetti were blasted into their faces, or covering the Decepticons as they fought. Barely any of them got a single hand upon the two of them.

But once the Decepticons were distracted, Leader-1 was now able to raise his shield up, only to be shot in the chest by the Midnight Sparkle counterpart.

"Its over Magnus. You've made this difficult enough, and I'm ending this right now!" Jet snapped.

"No end Ultra Magnus, Grimlock end you!"

Grimlock swung his tail at Jet's back, throwing her to the ground. But she wasn't down for long, as she quickly got back up on her feet to face Grimlock and Sugarcoat.

"This is for attacking my friends... and my family! Grimlock, now!"

Grimlock jumped up into the air, and through the midair jump, he transformed into robot mode while Sugarcoat held onto him. Once he was up, he moved his body to his side, and then slammed on Jet. Jet's entire body fell back down, this time making a dent into the road.

"Mess with my friends... you mess with me." Sugarcoat huffed as she listened to her moans.

"Keep them occupied as much as you can, I have to help Sunset!"

Ultra Magnus said nothing else but jumped ,transformed, and he hit the road right on the trail the Stunticons had left on.

Back on the roads, Strongarm and Tracks were trying their best to avoid every obstacle, gunfire, and rocket thrown at them. Needless to side, the ride in the inside for Sunset and Twilight wasn't particularly fun for them.

"Ow!" Sunset's face slammed against the glass window as Strongarm made a sharp turn to the right.

"Sorry!"

Strongarm and Tracks made a turn to the right and found themselves revving up on a paved dirt road right through a jungle, but the Stunticons were still right behind them.

"They just won't give up!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Hang on!"

Strongarm made another turn, this time going to the left, avoiding the Decepticon that jumped in the way. Eventually, the two cars found themselves swerving in another direction. But they felt something was up. The dirt and grassy terrain they were driving was no longer there, and they felt themselves driving on a more rocky road.

"Wait, what's going on with the road?" Tracks asked.

"I don't know, but we have no time to ask questions!"

Making another turn, the two of them found just up ahead, a giant cavern big enough for them to drive on through.

"Right there, we can lose them there!" Tracks suggested.

"Good idea!"

The two cars drove straight into the caverns. Once they were inside, the Stunticons all transformed into alternate modes, stopping on the rocky terrain of the road. Smirks were on each and every one of their faces.

"Galvatron. They're in the cave."

"Well don't stand there, get in there and block them from leaving you incompetent dolts!" Galvatron yelled as he landed right beside them.

Soon a few others landed very close as well. Including Skywarp, Thundercracker, Jet, Earpierce, Tremors, Soundwave, Surge, and the Coneheads.

Everyone rushed straight into the cave while Galvatron and a few of the Shadowcons stayed outside. From behind, Galvatron could hear the sounds of rolling wheels and a powerful engine. Turning around, he watched as Ultra Magnus transformed for robot mode and held a gun at Galvatron.

"Stand down, right now!"

Galvatron stood smirking and rolled his eyes. He had walked right into a trap, and he didn't notice it.

A painful surge overwhelmed his body as several thousand watts of electricity zapped him. He groaned and moaned some more, until he collapsed onto the ground, and looked up to see Earpierce was the source of the pain.

"Earpierce. Zap him more. Slow him down. Once you're done, meet the rest of us inside."

Strongarm and Tracks at that point had transformed and were now running with the girls in biped form. And Sunset was still holding the Matrix of Leadership tight in her grasp. They made numerous turns and cuts through the caves trying to find a place to hide, but there wasn't much for them to go through. But something confused them to no end, the entire inside was feeling like they were walking in a sauna, but they couldn't tell why.

They made another right, but after they made a few steps running forward, Strongarm halted in front of them, getting them to stop.

"Why'd you stop?" Twilight asked, wiping sweat from her head. "And why's it hot in here?"

Strongarm pointed ahead of her. There was a giant gap in between the path they were going to the ledge right across. And in that gap they could see steam ascending from the rocky cavity.

Sunset took a few steps forward, and she carefully looked down into the pit and gasped. Down below was bright red, orange, and yellow lava that was flowing in a giant stream below. Thank goodness that Strongarm stopped them. If she fell down there... oh boy.

"Good call Strongarm, maybe we should find another route." Sunset replied. "Strongarm?"

She turned around and she gasped when she looked. Behind them was Earpierce, Onslaught, and many more of the Decepticons who came into the cave. Onslaught was holding Strongarm, and he held a hand over her mouth to keep her silent. Twilight was struggling to get out of Earpierce's grip from her tentacles, and Strongarm was being held by two Stunticons.

"You're ours now, Sunset." Onslaught spoke. "Try and find your way out of this one..."

Part 4: Final Negotiation

Author's Notes:

I've spent as much time on both of these as I could. I hope they were worth the wait! Things should start getting interesting soon!

Enjoy! And stay tuned for when Part Five begins...

Sunset gulped. Now she was doomed. The Decepticons now had their friends held as hostages, and she was standing right near the edge of a lava pocket. What was she going to do now?

A pair of gray legs with purple knee pads stomped towards her. Now it was Galvatron and Sunset face to face.

A long period of silence was sitting between the two of them as they glared at one another. Who was going to make the first move? Galvatron? Sunset? Someone else? At last, Galvatron broke the silence.

"Sunset Shimmer. So we finally meet... again."

"What do you want Galvatron?" Sunset asked.

"I'll get straight to the point Sunset. You value the lives of your friends and family, don't you?"

Sunset nodded.

"Well, what if I make you a deal? You hand yourself and the Matrix of Leadership over, and I give your friends back." Galvatron gestured to Arcee and Cliffjumper who struggled to get free in Strika's grip.

"Don't listen to them! Forget us, just save yourself!" Arcee yelled.

Galvatron's eyes looked back, but he turned his attention back to Sunset. She was looking back at the two of them, and down to the Matrix in her hands, and back to her friends who were in danger. What was the right move?

"Struggling I see? Why not raise the stakes? I'll let them go, along with the rest of your friends."

"Wait... what do you mean, the rest?"

Soundwave was next to speak, as he displayed a camera screen on board Scorponok. Several images of prison cells were shown, but what surprised Sunset more were the people in the cells. She managed to see an entire cell where Ironhide, Bumblebee, Jazz, Sideswipe, and Knockout were all strapped to tables, looking like they were trying to get free. Another image showed a cell where Rarity was all on her own, looking terrified beyond belief. The last photos shown to her was a seperate cell where Sour Sweet was struggling to break free from it while still wearing her Targetmaster armor, and in a cell across from her, Smallfoot was strapped to a chair, both arms and legs, and a clamp was over her mouth.

"No..."

"Miss them? They can all be back safe and sound... including Optimus Prime, if you hand yourself over."

Sunset thought long and hard. She couldn't let the Autobots be hauled off with them. They would never be okay in their hands. But on another hand... he had two humans as hostages. Sacrificing two humans was unacceptable. With no other choice she looked back up with an angry look and huffed.

"Fine. I'll go with you."

The Decepticons all exchanged nods of agreement with one another, hearing her reply.

"Not a bad trade." The Combaticon Swindle muttered. "Though I'd just keep the Matrix..."

"I'd pick the latter." Barricade replied.

"Sunset, no!" Twilight pleaded.

"You can't do this!" Strongarm begged.

Sunset looked at them with a sad look. "I can't let any of them die..."

"But you can't trust them! They never keep their promises, no matter what they say!" Twilight cried. "Please Sunset!"

Galvatron was about to walk away, and Sunset Shimmer made two steps forward, but after a moment of thinking, she looked down at the Matrix. She could see her reflection in the blue orb that was in the middle of the relic. It made a sparkle in her eyes as she looked down into it, and within the blue light, she could see a shape of a figure. A shape that only she could recognize, a shape with a blue helmet, blue eyes, and a gray faceplate that stared back at her.

"The Matrix will protect you Sunset Shimmer. As you have protected it..."

The image faded away and Sunset stared at it once again. She looked back up at her friends who looked scared out of their minds, and then she looked back at Galvatron with a sneer on her face.

"Wait."

Galvatron stopped moving, and he waited for what Sunset was going to say. He didn't turn around, and she didn't see the evil grin he had on his face.

"How will I know you won't alter the deal? How am I going to know you will actually keep your word and let my friends go? You never keep your word." Sunset scoffed.

Galvatron smirked and his orange arm cannon cocked.

"You're right Sunset Shimmer... I don't!"

Galvatron quickly spun around and fired one single blast from his cannon straight at Sunset Shimmer. Everyone tried to rush to save her, but they couldn't. They were all held down by the Decepticons and none of them were able to go and try and save her. But unfortunately even if they could try to, it was too late.

The blast shot Sunset right in the chest in a big explosion, the impact throwing her right up into the air, losing grip of the Matrix of Leadership. She hit her back against the top of the cavern, and she fell straight back down, right about to fall into the streams of hot boiling lava with the Matrix not too far behind her.

"NO!!!" Twilight screamed, struggling to get free with all of her might. She couldn't just stand and watch the horrors of her friend being slaughtered before her eyes.

She fell straight down into the steaming pit, losing consciousness around her. The impact knocked her so hard that everything was starting to fade to black. Heat was starting to overwhelm her and she didn't have the strength to move another muscle, and so her eyes closed as everything went dead silent around her.

In the back of the crowd, Steamer watched in horror. He couldn't believe this. Galvatron just murdered... a human. He flat out murdered an organic life form. And she didn't do anything to deserve it! In fact, why were they trying to hurt these humans? What did they ever do to them? What did they do to him? A sickness filled his stomach just hearing the dead silence. Without saying a word, he quickly ran out of the cave without any of them noticing, and he soared up into the sky, heading straight back for Scorponok.

The Decepticons listened for a sound. A splash, a gush of boiling metal, a sizzle of melting wiring or mechanics, anything. But there was no sound. Nothing. Not even a scream of agony and pain that pleasured the ears of every Decepticon.

Galvatron turned his head to face Cyclonus who stood near and gave one nod. Cyclonus nodded in return and he pulled up a singular reader device and looked on the screen. No life signs outside of Twilight Sparkle's. She was off the reader.

"There is no life signs for Sunset Shimmer sir." Cyclonus replied.

"But just in case... I'll leave this as a gift." Tremors smiled as she rolled a small detonator into the steaming pit. After a few seconds, the detonator went off and exploded, splashing lava against the ceiling and on the rocky terrain in front of the Decepticons which steamed.

The Shadowcons all let out grins and a few laughs. Galvatron himself however was still sneering, even as he looked down into the lava pit, looking to see if she was either floating or if there was some piece of her that was around.

Nothing. Not a thing that stood out.

Galvatron gave an evil grin to his success. Sunset Shimmer was killed. Dead. No more. She was gone and so was the Matrix in her hands... for good.

"Excellent." Galvatron looked back to his warriors. "Decepticons. Let these foolish Autobots go. They have nothing else to offer... except for those two," Galvatron pointed to Arcee and Cliffjumper. "Depart for Cybertron!"

The Decepticons let the terrified warriors go, and they all ran out of the volcano cavern. All of them were roaring in victory, and they all took off into the skies as they raced back to their ship to return home. The Autobots however didn't leave quite yet. They didn't even pick up on the Decepticons now fleeing. Their final actions had enclosed them into a trance into the lava filled cavity. Sunset was just... gone. She was killed. Gone. Kaput. Deceased. Departed.

Sunset Shimmer was now dead... and there was nothing they could do.

Twilight Sparkle sniffed some more, and she couldn't hold it back anymore. Collapsing to her knees, Strongarm pulled her close into a big hug, and let her cry on her shoulder. Strongarm couldn't help it either, but a small gold tear of lubricant leaked down her own face as well.

Tracks stayed in silence, but he couldn't help but tear up a bit as well, all the while Ultra Magnus, finally recovered from his torture stood inside and was in complete shock. He failed. He had one task to do, and he couldn't even accomplish it.

Ultra Magnus solemnly sighed and raised his finger to the com. "Lemon Zest. Bring Omega Supreme down the entrance of the caverns to pick us up. We're returning back to the Ark. Tell them..."

"Tell them what? What happened?"

Ultra Magnus looked back to watch as Strongarm held Twilight in her arms, carrying her with her as she cried her eyes out.

"Tell them that Sunset Shimmer... has been lost."

To Be Concluded...

Part 5: Rescue Operations

Author's Notes:

Honestly, this chapter isn't all that put together, but the idea I've got set is still there.

"Tell them that Sunset Shimmer... has been lost."

Elsewhere

Back in Canterlot, the lone Cybertronian Weirdwolf was attempting to patch up his wounds from the battle with Galvatron and his Decepticons. He had been sitting on the dock all by himself with only the sounds of the chirping birds and the swashing lake. Complete peace and quiet.

But his peace and quiet ended when he looked up to the sky. A glowing green portal appeared from out of thin air. But what shocked him was seeing a body fall straight from the portal and into the middle of the lake. With a worried look. He jumped off and dived in to go find the body that splashed into the depths of the lake.

Meanwhile

At Autobot Headquarters, Ratchet and Wheeljack were putting together the finishing touches on their plan. They had just the Autobot to go and find Rainbow Dash and now they had one last thing to do.

"Ratchet. Break a piece of an Allspark fragment."

Ratchet did as instructed, and walked over to an examination table where a small blue crystal was laying. He pulled a small fracture from it, and held it in a small little clamp tool.

"Are you sure this is a wise idea? What if--"

"We have no choice. Come on!"

Ratchet walked over to the flatbed where the now constructed warrior was laying, and he gave the fragment to Wheeljack. Wheeljack carefully opened up the spark chamber, and he put the crystal down into the chamber. Once he set it in, he sealed it up and the chest panel.

"Now... Energon!"

Several tubes that were connected to the asleep body, were flowing with glowing blue liquid that was going straight into the body, giving it the Energon it needed. Then like a burst of lightning, a flicker of light came on through the eyes of the bot as it awakened. It jolt itself straight up, gasping and breathing heavily like he just came out a deep pool of water. Ratchet gasped in shock, all the while Wheeljack was grinning away.

"Its alive! Finally, something I made didn't explode!" Wheeljack cried out in joy. "VICTORY!!!"

"Wha... where am I? What happened?"

"Easy. You just woke up from a very long period of stasis. We'll explain everything to you, but we need you to do something first. We need you for a rescue mission..."

Wheeljack pulled up a holoscreen, showing the map coordinates of where Rainbow Dash was last found, including a full on body shot of Rainbow Dash herself. The Bot just let out a gasp when he got a look.

"Rainbow Dash..."

"Yes, she's... wait, how do you know her name?" Ratchet asked.

"I gotta save her!"

The figure jumped off the table and ripped the cables off himself. Running right past Ratchet and Wheeljack he rushed out the door.

"Look out! Dead corpse walking!" He yelled.

The two doctors rushed out and found their lively mech accessing Teletraan-1, and watched as a drone scanned him up and down.

"Wait, what are you doing?"

"I can't go and find her without a disguise, can I?"

"But wait, you're not--"

"I'm coming Rainbow Dash!"

The protoform didn't listen and it was too late, he ran out of the open space and walked onto the desert sand. Then with a determined look his puffed his chest up high and looked towards the horizon.

"Help is on the way!"

He took a few steps to run, then transformed mid-air into a yellow 1980s sports car vehicle with an extra engine attached to the back just in front of the spoiler. His tires swerved as he drove, and kicked up a cloud of dust right behind him as he rushed off.

"Well. He's at least motivated." Wheeljack shrugged, watching him leave.

Five Hours Later

Back up in the city of Scorponok, poor Rarity was pacing back and forth in her own cell trying to think of a plan to escape. She couldn't be left alone in there to rot or be hauled off to Cybertron.

"What to do, what to do... how does one even escape a prison cell?" Rarity asked as she looked at the laser grid that was connecting between the floor and the ceiling. She went out to grab it, but she received a mild shock and yelped. "For that matter, how does one leave a futuristic cell?"

She was about to think again, but she stopped when she heard the sound of feet slamming against the metal floor. A figure approached her cell, but she couldn't make it out who it was. Soon the laser grid vanished, revealing a yellow figure with gray arms and a gray head.

Rarity gasped. "S-S-Steamer... no, no, please!"

Steamer raised a finger up to his mouth and whispered. "Shhh... No one can know I'm doing this."

He looked to the left and to the right. Rarity was nothing but confused. What was he doing? And why did it sound like he was hiding?

"Steamer, what exactly is going on?"

Steamer looked again, and he walked close to her, and took a knee down to face her directly.

"I'm breaking you out of here."

Rarity gasped. "You mean... wait. Are you with the Autobots?"

"What? No, I'm not with the Autobots. Or the Guardians. But if you listen to me carefully, I can get you out alive."

"But why?" Rarity asked.

Steamer looked her dead in the eye. "Because its the right thing to do."

Rarity smiled back. "Lets get out of here."

Steamer nodded and he carefully picked Rarity up, holding her in her arms, keeping one arm locked around a hostage.

"Wait, why are you holding me like this?" Rarity asked.

"I can't let any of them find out we're escaping. Don't want to raise suspicions."

Rarity stayed silent as Steamer carefully walked out of the hallway prison, holding her close in his arms.

"Wait, darling! We have to rescue everyone else! I know they have my dear Knockout!" Rarity pleaded.

"I don't want to leave them here either, but if I try, then none of us are getting out of here. They'll have to take care of themselves for the time being." Steamer replied.

Rarity frowned and she looked away. Steamer looked to her face with a hopeful look.

"But I have a good feeling they'll be okay."

Rarity looked back to him and gave a warm smile in return.

"I hope so too."

"I'm sure of it. Now come on, we got to get out of here."

Steamer quickly rushed out of the prison hallway with Rarity and entered into a giant hull-like room. There they could see tons of weapons, Energon cubes, stasis cuffs, mouth clamps, and lots of storage containers. They had hauled quite a lot with them during their trip.

Across the room, they could see a control station which was connected to a Groundbridge portal. Only one problem. The room was surrounded by the six Constructicons. All of them were scattered about the room, making walking straight to it impossible.

"How are we going to slip past them?"

"I have an idea. If they can be distracted long enough, we can escape through the Groundbridge portal." Rarity whispered.

Steamer smiled. "I like that. Okay, can you get to the controls?"

"I believe so."

"Good. Now if you can, see if you can tap into the main controls to start up a new bridge. Somewhere far away from these guys. I'll distract them."

"Understood."

Rarity quickly snuck past some of the Constructicons by hiding her body behind some of the boxes, and making quick dashes across to more barriers, finding the perfect cover. Once the coast was clear, she heard Steamer make himself present.

"Hey guys!" Steamer called out. "Sorry for the alarm. I just wanted to see how you guys were doing."

Steamer expected them to respond back with anger or distaste. But instead, they were unusally friendly towards him.

"Steamer. Its nice to see a loyal Decepticon still around in our midst." Scrapper spoke, looking to the Renegade.

"What do you mean?"

"Those infernal Shadowcons are constantly standing in our way, bossing us around like they're high and mighty, and they keep twisting Galvatron's mind. They're up to something... we know it." Hook replied.

"You wouldn't happen to know anything about what they could be doing, could you?" Long Haul asked.

"I'm afraid I don't. They barely look me in the eye, or even say a word." Steamer nodded.

"Typical of them. Look, we know something's going on with them. They're up to something, and whatever it is, its not good for us." Scrapper spoke. "There's something they're not telling us... I can feel it."

Steamer blinked. "Oooookay?"

"Look." Scrapper said. "If you overhear something that sounds like they're plotting against our leader... come and find any of us. And I'm sure you know what I mean..."

Steamer nodded. "Of course. Only talk to you guys."

The Constructicons gave a few smirks and grins.

"I knew you could be trusted. You've got more loyalty than Starscream." Scrapper patted his shoulder. He was about to reply but a com signal went off on the side of his ear. He picked up and he instantly recognized the voice. "Understood. Constructicons. Let us see what Shockwave has to tell us. Steamer, we'll catch up to you later. But keep an eye out if they come after you..."

Steamer nodded.

The Constructicons left the room, letting Steamer sigh in relief. Thank goodness, he thought they were about to sniff him out.

"Steamer! I have the coordinates activated!"

Steamer rushed to the console with Rarity and smirked. "Great job. So, where are we going?"

"We have to go back to our friends, I'm sure..." Rarity looked down at the screen adn blinked. "Wait a minute, what's that?"

Steamer tapped a few buttons on the controls and zoomed in on the map.

"The map is reading an organic life signal, mixed in with Cybertronian technology. I can't pinpoint its location, but it seems to be somewhere in the Canterlot district." Steamer's eyes gazed at the monitor, watching the signal flash very brightly. "And it would seem there is a huge energy source within. Looks like those traces of magic that we were tracking for."

Rarity instantly caught on. "We're defiantly going there first."

The portal opened up, opening their escape.

"Alright. Lets go."

Steamer stood back, and his body began to change shape. His head folded into his chest, his arms clicked together forming the roller, and his legs bent backwards to form the back end of the steamroller.

"Hop on!"

Rarity skipped into the driver control, and Steamer rushed as fast as he could through the portal, leaving the giant ship.

The two crossed through to the other side and found themselves on dirt-like terrain outside of a farmland. No signs of any farmers or workers, hopefully none would pick out a girl and a steamroller out there.

Rarity stepped off, allowing Steamer to convert to his biped form. He took a few steps forward and looked at the top of the barn-house. He could see an odd hole through it, like something had crashed right through. Rarity knocked on the door of the old barn. No reply.

She carefully opened it up and was met with the mob of angry chickens running out of the barn, all clucking as they ran away. Rarity waited for a brief moment to see if there were any more, none. But she did receive a few feathers in her hair.

"Excuse me? Hello?" Rarity asked with a posh voice. "Is there anyone in there?"

No reply.

She carefully stepped inside and she gasped when she found her friend. Rainbow Dash was found with her legs and her head sticking out of a pile of hay, and she didn't look awake.

She quickly rushed over and threw the hay that had gathered around her, and Rarity carefully pulled her out.

"R-Rainbow?" Rarity cooed as she held her close.

She pulled her head close to her chest and listened carefully. She could hear her heart beating hard, making her sigh in relief. Thank goodness she wasn't dead.

She pulled her head back up and looked to her face. Her face was twitching slightly, and she could see her eyes slowly opening up. Rainbow's vision was slowly starting to return, and the first image she could see was the familiar face of someone she cared for.

"Rarity?" Rainbow groaned. "I-Is that you?"

"Yes, its me!" Rarity pulled her closer and gave her a big hug. Unable to reply quick enough, Rainbow was caught off guard. But she simply smiled and hugged her back, holding her tight.

"Y-You're okay?"

"Of course! Well, admittedly, I'm a little hungry, but other than that, I am quite alright!"

Rarity moved an arm under Rainbow, and she helped her get back up on her feet. Thankfully for Rainbow, the fall did not break any of the bones in her body from the fall.

"How did you escape? Did you escape through a Groundbridge portal?" Rainbow asked as she slowly moved on her own two feet, but still limping slightly.

"Well... sort of."

The two of them exited out the door and were met with the sight of Steamer who was sitting on the ground, surrounded by some of the chickens who crowded near him. Rainbow let out a gasp and she stood in a fighting stance when she saw the face of who it was.

"Alright buddy, what are you doing here!? Rarity, run!"

Steamer carefully raised his hands up to pause her. "Wait, I can explain."

"Oh you can explain alright, maybe explain why you attacked me and my friends!"

"Rainbow, darling. Steamer isn't with them. He saved me."

"No he wouldn't, he... wait what?" Rainbow was surprised.

"He saved me. He got me off that dreadful ship."

Rainbow was dumbfounded. This Renegade was responsible for saving her? But why? She looked back to the Renegade and spoke in a calmer tone, but she still had a demanding demeanor in her voice.

"Why did you help?"

"Because it was the right thing to do. After what I saw they did to some of your friends I.... I couldn't stand it. I couldn't just sit and watch as they were harming innocent earthlings. Stealing things is one thing, but hurting innocent life forms or attacking their home was going too far."

Rainbow raised a brow. "Alright... well, if you were with them, do you know what they're planning? Maybe something that can help us?"

"Unfortunately I don't know, I swear I don't know. Galvatron and those new Decepticons have been keeping us all out of the loop, and none of us even know what Galvatron's real intentions are. All he says is he wants the Matrix of Leadership and Sunset Shimmer destroyed, but he never told us why. But this much I do know, and... Rarity, I wish I told you the minute I got you free but... I didn't want to see you hurt."

"Why? What happened?"

"They... they..." Steamer choked on his own breath, trying to say what happened. But he couldn't bring himself to do it.

"Spit it out, what happened!?"

Steamer sighed. "Galvatron... killed... Sunset."

Both Rainbow Dash and Rarity were in complete silence.

"No... she can't be."

Steamer nodded. "I'm afraid she is. Galvatron shot her, and she fell right down... into a lava pocket."

Rarity whimpered for a moment. "No... she couldn't have been... she..."

Steamer moved a little closer and wiped a small tear from her eye and gave an empathetic look.

"I'm really sorry. If I could have done something, I would."

Rarity felt more tears well up. "This is the WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" She cupped her own face and quietly wept into her hands.

Rainbow wasn't handling the situation well either. Her face was turning red with anger, her teeth were grit, and she was snarling.

"That's... it. Steamer, are you able to get us back to where you came from? Where the Decepticons are?"

"I'm afraid not. It was just a one-way journey for me and Rarity."

"Then we need to find someone who can get us back up there and make sure Galvatron never does something like that again!" Rainbow mashed her fists together.

"And what are you going to do against an entire army of Decepticons? There's only three of us, and even I'm not strong enough to handle Galvatron's strength."

"Then..." Rainbow groaned and she fell on her butt. "I don't know, but we can't just sit here and let him win!"

"Maybe we won't have to. But if we're going to stop them, we need to gather some help. And I know who we can ask." Rarity whimpered.

"Who?"

"Only the sweetest, most charismatic Decepticon we know. I-I'm sure he can help us..." Rarity pulled out a tissue from her pocket and wiped her tears off from her face. "W-We better go find him."

"Right. We'll, we better--"

A small bleeping noise was set off, coming from the automaton. He looked to his wrist which projected a holoscreen. "That's not good. I'm picking up an odd Cybertronian life force. But I can't tell if its Autobot or Decepticon."

"Where is it?"

"Its... oh sweet merciful Prime, its right here!"